LETTERS
OF
THE
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
.
VOL.
I.
LETTER
I.
To
***
SIR
,
'T
IS
an
unspeakable
Joy
to
me
to
find
by
your
Letter
,
that
his
Holiness
has
condescended
to
grant
me
that
Dignity
,
which
the
King
was
willing
to
have
me
honoured
with
,
since
so
authentick
an
Approbation
will
without
question
cover
those
Defects
that
I
may
be
guilty
of
:
I
shall
think
my self
extremely
happy
,
if
while
I
serve
the
King
and
State
,
he
gives
me
as
frequent
opportunities
of
serving
the
Church
,
as
I
do
,
and
ever
shall
desire
to
have
so
long
as
I
live
.
In
the
mean
time
I
give
you
a
thousand
Thanks
for
the
great
Satisfaction
you
have
express'd
upon
this
Occasion
,
humbly
begging
you
to
believe
that
it
will
be
a
most
particular
one
to
my self
,
when
I
shall
have
an
Opportunity
to
convince
you
by
the
Effects
rather
than
by
Words
,
that
I
am
,
SIR
,
Your
most
affectionate
Brother
,
to
serve
you
,
The
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
.
Compeigne
,
June
19
,
1624.
LETTER
II.
To
Monsieur
de
Herbaux
at
Rome
.
SIR
,
I
Have
receiv'd
the
two
Letters
which
you
sent
me
inclos'd
in
that
of
the
Sieur
Rabbi
,
on
the
9th
.
of
August
,
with
a
Cypher
to
them
,
in
the
same
Pacquet
.
I
thank
you
for
the
good
Advice
you
sent
me
,
and
have
not
fail'd
to
acquaint
the
King
with
it
,
as
I
was
oblig'd
to
do
,
for
his
Service
,
and
your
Satisfaction
:
We
shall
make
use
of
it
as
Physicians
do
of
innocent
Remedies
,
that
never
hurt
.
His
Majesty
is
resolv'd
at
any
rate
to
ridd
himself
of
this
Affair
of
the
Valtoline
,
provided
his
Honour
will
not
suffer
by
it
.
As
for
my self
,
I
cannot
sufficiently
admire
how
the
Pope
comes
to
stir
himself
no
more
in
a
Business
of
such
vast
importance
,
not
only
to
the
Church
,
but
to
Christendom
in
general
.
I
am
very
well
satisfy'd
that
the
Interest
of
Urbin
,
where
he
apprehends
the
Spaniards
concern
themselves
in
favour
of
the
Great
Duke
,
makes
him
act
with
so
much
reservation
upon
this
occasion
.
But
then
't
is
as
plain
,
that
there
are
other
general
Interests
,
that
more
nearly
regard
the
common
Good
of
the
Church
,
and
consequently
that
of
the
Holy
Chair
,
which
ought
to
incline
his
Holiness
to
put
an
End
to
this
Affair
;
it
being
certain
that
things
are
sometimes
carried
farther
than
one
cou'd
have
imagin'd
at
their
first
starting
up
,
and
that
if
France
engages
her
Word
to
other
Princes
and
States
,
that
are
willing
to
assist
her
in
this
Conjuncture
,
it
will
be
no
easie
matter
to
bring
her
off
again
.
I
can
assure
you
,
his
Majesty
is
so
strict
an
Observer
of
his
Word
,
that
when
he
has
once
given
his
Promise
,
nothing
in
the
World
can
induce
him
to
violate
it
.
From
this
Affair
I
pass
to
the
Dispensation
for
the
Match
with
England
,
and
must
tell
you
,
the
King
is
extremely
surpriz'd
at
some
Reports
that
come
from
Rome
,
that
the
Pope
will
not
allow
it
upon
lower
Terms
than
he
granted
that
with
Spain
:
'T
is
enough
,
as
I
conceive
,
for
the
obtaining
it
,
that
the
King
shall
procure
such
Articles
〈◊〉
are
necessary
for
the
Salvation
of
the
Princess
,
and
all
her
Family
,
and
that
there
be
room
to
hope
that
the
Catholicks
of
England
will
be
gainers
by
the
Marriage
:
Now
the
Affair
is
not
only
in
this
Condition
,
but
we
have
procur'd
more
advantageous
Terms
,
as
Monsieur
de
Berule
will
inform
you
farther
.
Thus
his
Majesty
having
done
every
thing
for
his
Holiness
,
that
cou'd
be
expected
from
a
Christian
Prince
,
and
one
of
his
known
Piety
,
there
is
not
the
least
Appearance
to
believe
he
will
receive
any
other
Treatment
but
what
he
may
justly
expect
.
There
is
no
necessity
to
stick
to
the
Articles
of
Spain
,
but
only
to
see
whether
those
of
France
are
lawful
and
sufficient
.
Now
since
they
are
really
such
,
what
a
Displeasure
will
it
be
to
his
Majesty
,
to
receive
a
Refusal
,
which
may
,
perhaps
,
carry
him
to
some
Extremities
,
that
I
wou'd
not
by
my
good
Will
,
so
much
as
think
of
.
Not
to
insist
upon
the
Zeal
I
have
for
his
Majesty's
Interests
,
I
shou'd
rather
chuse
to
suffer
the
severest
Loss
,
than
that
ever
things
shou'd
run
to
such
a
Crisis
,
which
without
doubt
will
prove
prejudicial
to
the
Church
.
I
conjure
you
to
represent
at
large
to
his
Holiness
,
all
that
has
been
hinted
to
you
in
this
Letter
,
and
to
assure
him
,
that
as
upon
a
Refusal
of
the
Dispensation
,
a
World
of
Inconveniences
will
inevitably
follow
,
so
that
abundance
of
Good
may
be
expected
from
his
Holiness's
speedy
dispatch
of
it
.
Pray
continue
to
write
to
me
,
and
I
will
take
care
to
answer
your
Letters
,
and
to
make
it
appear
upon
all
Occasions
,
that
I
am
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Affectionate
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
St.
Germains
,
Aug.
22
,
1624.
LETTER
III.
To
***
SIR
,
I
Shew'd
the
King
your
last
Letter
,
which
I
can
assure
you
has
been
throughly
consider'd
,
and
you
will
find
by
the
Effect
,
that
your
Advice
will
be
always
regarded
as
it
deserves
.
Monsieur
de
Bethune
will
communicate
to
you
part
of
the
Dispatch
,
that
was
sent
to
him
by
the
Courier
,
and
that
will
sufficiently
instruct
you
what
is
to
be
done
in
these
present
Occurrences
.
I
cannot
imagine
but
that
the
Pope
must
think
of
accommodating
the
matter
of
the
Valtoline
,
because
many
Inconveniences
may
happen
upon
his
not
doing
it
,
which
you
so
well
know
,
that
I
will
not
pretend
to
lay
down
the
particulars
here
.
I
judge
it
very
proper
for
our
Affairs
,
that
you
should
recover
the
Diurnal
of
the
Sauvages
:
To
effect
which
,
you
may
promise
as
far
as
a
Pension
of
fifty
Crowns
reaches
.
In
doing
this
you
may
use
such
measures
as
you
think
the
Affair
will
require
,
but
you
must
not
exceed
the
aforesaid
Summ.
Assure
your self
that
N●s●…r
will
mind
his
Business
better
for
the
time
to
come
,
that
he
has
hitherto
done
.
As
for
what
relates
to
the
Breviary
,
there
will
no
more
mention
be
made
of
it
here
.
The
Person
about
whom
you
writ
to
me
,
being
sent
with
all
the
requisite
Submissions
,
to
preserve
every
one
in
his
Rights
,
and
this
has
taken
away
all
Jealousies
.
The
Letters
of
49.
shall
most
assuredly
be
kept
Secret
:
The
same
shall
be
done
if
you
think
fit
,
with
those
of
41.
With
this●
conclude
my
Letter
,
and
earnestly
desire
you
to
believe
that
I
am
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Affectionate
Brother
to
serve
you
,
RICHELIEU
.
Sr.
Germains
in
L●ye
,
Sept.
12
,
1624.
LETTER
IV.
To
***
SIR
,
I
Am
extremely
glad
that
the
Proposals
which
Monsieur
de
Bethune
has
been
order'd
to
make
to
the
Pope
,
have
been
judg'd
reasonable
.
I
shall
exceedingly
wonder
,
if
his
Holiness
does
not
hasten
on
his
Part
,
to
determine
this
Affair
,
as
he
is
oblig'd
in
Interest
,
considering
what
ill
Effects
may
happen
upon
his
neglect
of
it
.
If
his
Majesty's
Councel
had
been
six
Months
ago
such
as
it
is
at
present
,
we
had
taken
wholsome
Resolutions
here
much
earlier
,
and
so
Matters
might
have
ended
according
to
all
our
Desires
:
But
then
it
was
impossible
.
What
gives
me
the
greatest
disturbance
is
,
that
we
loose
a
sine
Opportunity
of
advancing
the
Interests
of
Religion
,
all
long
of
this
unfortunate
Affair
,
to
which
,
I
hope
,
Heaven
will
put
a
speedy
Conclusion
.
I
can
positively
assure
you
,
that
nothing
shall
be
omitted
for
the
future
,
to
rid
us
fairly
of
it
,
no
more
than
I
shall
be
wanting
in
my
own
particular
,
to
testifie
to
you
upon
all
Occasions
,
that
I
shall
be
ready
to
serve
you
,
who
am
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Affectionate
Brother
,
RICHELIEU
.
St.
German
in
Laye
,
Octob.
23
,
1624
LETTER
V.
To
***
SIR
,
SInce
I
receiv'd
your
Letter
of
the
seventh
of
October
,
you
know
what
has
been
the
Success
of
the
Valtoline
.
For
this
reason
I
shall
forbear
to
say
any
thing
to
you
about
it
in
this
Letter
.
Nor
shall
I
here
trouble
you
with
the
Particulars
of
the
Match
with
England
,
but
inform
you
of
them
by
the
Courier
,
whom
the
King
will
dispatch
to
Rome
upon
this
Occasion
.
In
the
mean
time
I
conjure
you
to
rest
fully
satisfy'd
of
my
Affection
to
you
,
and
assure
your self
that
I
am
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Affectionate
Brother
,
RICHELIEU
.
Paris
,
Nov.
8
,
1624.
LETTER
VI.
To
***
SIR
,
I
Have
receiv'd
your
Letters
,
in
answer
to
which
,
have
abundance
of
things
to
say
to
you
,
and
particularly
about
the
Affair
of
the
Valtoline
,
but
that
I
am
satisfy'd
that
you
have
been
already
inform'd
of
them
by
the
Marquis
de
Coeuvres
,
who
I
suppose
does
not
fail
to
write
often
to
Monsieur
de
Bethune
.
You
'll
find
the
Articles
of
the
Marriage
with
England
are
all
agreed
upon
;
so
that
nothing
is
wanting
now
to
put
an
End
to
this
Affair
,
but
a
Dispensation
from
his
Holiness
,
who
without
doubt
will
most
readily
grant
it
,
since
the
Condition
are
so
advantageous
to
Religion
.
So
soon
as
't
is
dispatched
,
which
I
hope
will
be
done
with
all
convenient
speed
,
Madam
will
set
forward
for
Great
Britain
,
where
she
is
impatiently
expected
,
as
we
are
inform'd
by
the
Ambassadors
of
England
.
Their
Majesties
are
extremely
well
pleas'd
with
this
Alliance
,
and
you
'll
readily
own
that
't
is
not
without
good
reason
.
And
now
I
passionately
wish
for
an
Opportunity
to
let
you
know
with
what
Sincerity
I
am
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Affectionate
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Paris
,
Nov.
26
,
1624.
LETTER
VII
.
To
***
SIR
,
IN
answer
to
yours
of
the
19th
.
of
the
last
Month
,
I
can
positively
assure
you
,
that
for
the
time
to
come
the
King
will
omit
nothing
that
may
be
necessary
to
re-establish
things
in
the
Valtoline
,
as
they
ought
to
be
.
The
Pope
cannot
take
it
amiss
,
since
't
is
really
for
the
benefit
of
Christendom
,
and
of
the
Holy
Chair
;
and
indeed
't
is
not
reasonable
that
the
Spaniards
shou'd
press
the
See
of
St.
Peter
so
nearly
,
that
his
Successors
may
come
to
be
incommoded
by
it
.
The
King's
Council
will
vigorously
second
his
Majesty's
Inclinations
upon
all
these
Occasions
.
In
the
effecting
of
this
,
his
Majesty
has
no
intentions
to
disturb
the
Repose
of
Christendom
,
but
only
to
maintain
his
own
Reputation
.
I
am
satisfy'd
you
are
of
the
same
Opinion
in
this
Matter
,
with
my self
,
who
am
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Affectionate
Brother
,
RICHELIEU
.
Paris
,
Dec.
19
,
1624.
LETTER
VIII
.
To
***
SIR
,
THE
King
is
extremely
concern'd
that
he
is
not
able
to
comply
with
all
that
the
Sieur
de
Nardy
demands
in
his
Holiness's
Name
.
If
the
Spaniards
were
not
a
sort
of
People
that
wou'd
certainly
take
Advantage
of
every
thing
,
the
Requests
of
his
Holiness
have
always
such
an
Influence
upon
his
Majesty
,
that
he
wou'd
freely
grant
them
.
If
the
Pope
were
inclin'd
to
dispose
of
one
part
of
France
,
he
might
do
it
without
controul
;
but
notwithstanding
this
Deference
to
his
Holiness
,
and
the
Affection
which
the
King
has
for
his
Person
,
his
Majesty
is
oblig'd
to
manage
himself
with
this
caution
in
the
Business
of
the
Valtoline
.
I
will
not
take
upon
me
here
to
acquaint
you
with
what
,
may
and
what
may
not
be
done
,
referring
my self
as
for
that
,
to
Monsieur
d'
Herbault
;
but
this
I
will
tell
you
,
that
the
King
,
who
for
his
part
has
no
intentions
to
make
War
,
does
not
think
himself
oblig'd
to
a
Cessation
,
and
that
he
pays
so
profound
a
regard
to
the
Person
of
his
Holiness
,
that
let
this
Matter
be
accommodated
how
it
will
,
it
will
be
much
more
agreeable
to
him
,
if
't
is
done
before
him
and
by
him
,
than
if
concluded
in
any
other
place
,
or
by
any
other
means
whatsoever
.
The
Advices
you
receiv'd
about
the
Hugonots
,
are
but
too
true
.
Those
People
,
instigated
by
the
Devil
,
or
something
as
bad
,
have
already
begun
to
shew
their
ill
Inclinations
,
having
enter'd
the
Port
of
Blavet
by
Surprize
,
and
landed
with
some
Peices
of
Canon
,
with
which
they
batter'd
the
Fort
two
Days
,
and
thought
to
carry
it
by
Treachery
,
or
by
putting
the
Garison
in
a
Fright
.
The
King
has
already
receiv'd
the
News
,
that
the
whole
Province
march'd
to
their
Relief
;
upon
which
the
Enemy
got
aboard
their
Vessels
again
,
to
save
themselves
,
but
took
away
two
or
three
Ships
of
Monsieur
de
Nevers
,
that
were
then
in
the
Harbour
.
These
Attempts
have
been
so
far
from
hindering
his
Majesty's
Designs
,
that
he
has
already
got
together
six
Thousand
Men
in
Bretagne
,
and
six
Thousand
in
Poictou
,
and
reinforc'd
the
Armies
of
Champagne
and
Picardy
,
with
twelve
Thousand
Men
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
;
so
that
without
any
magnifying
of
Matters
,
the
King
pays
at
this
present
time
sixty
Thousand
Effective
Men
in
his
own
Kingdom
,
and
six
Thousand
Horse
.
I
hope
God
will
give
a
good
issue
to
his
Majesty's
Affairs
.
In
the
mean
time
I
assure
you
that
I
am
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Affectionate
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Paris
,
Jan.
27
,
1625.
LETTER
IX
.
To
***
SIR
,
LEt
your
Speculative
People
at
Rome
make
what
Reflexions
they
please
upon
the
Enterprize
of
Monsieur
de
Soubize
,
yet
here
we
are
in
hopes
that
he
will
do
us
no
great
Mischief
.
The
King
,
to
render
his
Design
ineffectual
,
has
equipp'd
thirty
Vessels
of
five
hundred
Tun
each
,
which
will
infallibly
reduce
him
to
his
Duty
.
Nor
is
this
all
,
for
his
Majesty
,
to
secure
himself
of
those
of
the
pretended
Reform'd
Religion
,
who
wou'd
have
been
glad
to
see
new
troubles
in
his
Kingdom
,
and
remove
to
those
places
where
they
look
upon
themselves
to
be
the
strongest
,
has
brought
into
the
Field
in
Languedoc
and
Poictou
,
six
Thousand
Foot
,
and
five
Hundred
Horse
in
each
of
those
Provinces
.
His
Majesty
has
taken
this
Course
to
keep
all
quiet
at
home
,
and
at
the
same
time
continues
to
act
abroad
,
pursuant
to
his
first
Resolutions
.
And
altho'
so
many
Affairs
,
which
he
has
upon
his
Hands
at
once
,
engage
him
in
an
extraordinary
Expence
:
Nevertheless
,
Heaven
be
prais'd
,
he
has
found
out
a
way
to
support
them
,
without
incommoding
himself
,
having
this
Year
provided
above
six
Millions
,
to
answer
all
Emergencies
.
This
is
what
I
had
to
communicate
to
you
upon
this
Subject
,
entreating
you
earnestly
to
believe
that
I
am
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Affectionate
Brother
,
RICHELIEU
.
Paris
,
March
13
,
1625.
LETTER
X.
To
***
SIR
,
THough
I
writ
to
you
yesterday
by
F.
Joseph
,
and
sent
you
Word
that
we
were
upon
the
Point
of
entering
into
a
Conference
with
the
Legate
,
yet
I
thought
fit
to
take
Pen
in
Hand
again
,
to
acquaint
you
that
the
King
and
his
Ministers
are
intirely
well
satisfy'd
with
his
Person
.
As
for
what
relates
to
his
Proposals
,
he
demands
that
there
be
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
that
the
Forts
of
the
Valtoline
be
put
into
his
Holiness's
Hands
,
and
that
the
Valtolines
be
exempted
from
the
Government
and
Jurisdiction
of
the
Grisons
;
all
which
his
Majesty
and
Council
have
absolutely
refused
for
several
Reasons
,
some
of
which
you
your self
have
often
laid
down
in
your
Letters
,
and
the
rest
you
may
find
in
the
Letter
which
his
Majesty
has
writ
to
Monsieur
de
Bethune
.
All
that
I
have
to
tell
you
upon
this
Subject
is
,
that
the
Negotiation
is
spun
out
so
long
,
that
I
am
afraid
it
will
not
have
that
Effect
,
which
it
were
to
be
wish'd
it
might
have
,
for
the
Good
of
Christendom
.
If
the
Legate
makes
any
other
Overtures
,
that
may
be
embrac'd
without
hurting
the
Reputation
and
Interests
of
his
Majesty
,
both
he
and
those
that
have
the
Honour
to
be
of
his
Council
,
will
be
extremely
glad
to
give
all
imaginable
content
to
his
Holiness
and
him
.
I
am
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Affectionate
Brother
,
RICHELIEU
.
Fountainbleau
,
June
21
,
1625.
LETTER
XI
.
To
the
King
,
upon
his
Promotion
to
the
Dignity
of
Cardinal
,
1622.
Out
of
Monsieur
du
Puy's
Cabinet
,
MS.
569.
SIR
,
AS
God
showers
down
his
Blessings
upon
his
Creatures
,
not
to
receive
any
thing
from
them
,
since
of
himself
he
possesses
all
;
but
only
to
render
them
more
happy
,
and
more
capable
to
accomplish
his
Will
;
so
your
Majesty
,
who
is
a
lively
Image
of
the
Divinity
,
will
not
think
it
strange
,
if
in
thanking
you
for
the
Honour
to
which
your
Goodness
has
rais'd
me
,
I
can
do
nothing
else
but
profess
an
entire
and
religious
Obedience
to
your
Commands
,
and
assure
you
that
I
wou'd
rather
choose
not
to
live
at
all
,
than
fail
to
employ
my
Life
and
Dignity
(
which
I
owe
to
your
Majesty's
Bounty
,
as
I
do
every
thing
I
possess
)
perpetually
in
your
Service
.
I
beg
of
Heaven
that
it
will
permit
me
to
be
so
happy
in
this
Design
,
that
my
Actions
may
signalize
me
much
more
than
the
Purple
,
with
which
you
have
been
pleas'd
to
Honour
me
.
Then
,
SIR
,
and
not
till
then
,
the
Satisfaction
I
begin
now
to
receive
,
will
become
perfect
;
for
the
only
Passion
I
have
in
the
World
,
is
by
all
imaginable
Demonstrations
to
convince
you
that
I
am
,
SIR
,
Your
Majesty's
most
humble
,
most
obliged
,
and
most
obedient
Subject
and
Servant
,
RICHELIEU
.
Lyons
,
Sept.
23
,
1622.
LETTER
XII
.
To
the
King
.
SIR
,
I
Am
sensible
that
as
a
Subject
cannot
,
without
a
Crime
,
become
troublesome
to
his
Prince
,
by
making
importunate
Demands
,
so
he
ought
not
to
refuse
the
Effects
of
his
Liberality
.
Tho'
I
have
hitherto
preserved
my self
from
the
first
of
these
Inconveniences
,
yet
,
to
my
great
regret
,
I
find
my self
constrain'd
to
fall
into
the
latter
,
humbly
imploring
your
Majesty
not
to
be
offended
that
I
cannot
accept
of
the
two
Abbies
which
you
have
been
pleas'd
to
bestow
upon
me
.
If
I
presum'd
to
make
this
Supplication
without
Cause
,
I
confess
it
wou'd
be
very
criminal
;
but
since
't
is
grounded
upon
Reason
,
I
'm
persuaded
you
'll
approve
of
it
.
Your
Majesty
knows
that
both
these
places
are
become
vacant
by
the
Death
of
the
Grand
Prior.
Now
as
I
was
a
Member
of
your
Council
when
the
Interests
of
your
State
oblig'd
you
to
cause
his
Person
to
be
apprehended
,
I
shou'd
act
directly
contrary
to
my
Conscience
,
if
I
shou'd
raise
to
my self
any
Advantage
by
his
Misfortune
,
or
share
in
his
Spoils
.
I
have
already
receiv'd
several
Marks
of
your
Majesty's
Bounty
;
and
since
you
have
upon
this
occasion
declar'd
your
Inclinations
of
conferring
others
upon
me
,
I
can
assure
you
that
I
will
never
be
so
ill
advis'd
as
to
refuse
them
,
if
your
Service
does
not
oblige
me
to
the
contrary
,
as
my
own
Sentiments
do
in
this
matter
.
I
conjure
you
,
SIR
,
to
accept
of
these
Considerations
,
and
to
rest
satisfy'd
,
that
the
only
Interests
I
will
cultivate
,
during
the
whole
Course
of
my
Life
,
shall
be
yours
,
and
the
Honour
that
may
be
acquir'd
by
serving
so
great
a
Prince
.
I
am
,
SIR
,
Your
Majesty's
most
humble
,
most
oblig'd
,
and
most
obedient
Subject
and
Servant
,
RICHELIEU
.
Siran
,
Feb.
15
,
1629.
LETTER
XIII
.
To
the
Queen
,
upon
the
taking
of
Privas
.
MADAM
,
THat
your
Majesty
might
be
fully
inform'd
of
all
the
remarkable
Occurrences
that
happen
here
,
I
have
dispatch'd
this
Bearer
to
you
with
all
speed
,
to
acquaint
you
that
five
or
six
hundred
Men
,
who
had
retir'd
into
the
Fort
of
Thoulon
,
having
surrender'd
themselves
at
Discretion
to
his
Majesty
,
the
King
was
resolv'd
to
have
part
of
them
hang'd
,
another
sent
to
the
Gallies
,
and
the
least
guilty
among
them
to
be
pardon'd
.
But
so
it
fell
out
,
that
as
the
Guards
were
entring
the
above-mention'd
Fort
,
to
prevent
any
Disorder
,
some
Hugonots
,
more
desperate
than
their
Fellows
,
and
among
the
rest
one
Chambelan
of
Privas
,
who
had
,
as
long
as
he
was
able
,
oppos'd
their
Surrendring
at
Discretion
,
by
representing
to
them
,
That
such
People
were
generally
hang'd
for
their
pains
;
and
that
it
was
better
to
die
by
Fire
,
than
by
a
Halter
:
I
'll
immediately
,
said
he
,
having
a
Match
in
his
Hand
,
set
Fire
to
the
Powder
.
And
had
no
sooner
said
so
,
but
was
as
good
as
his
Word
.
The
Fire
destroy'd
some
of
them
;
and
others
in
the
Fright
threw
themselves
from
the
Bastion
on
which
they
stood
,
clearly
out
of
the
Fort
,
which
was
encompassed
with
the
whole
Army
;
for
we
were
forc'd
to
block
up
the
place
before
they
wou'd
surrender
:
But
the
Soldiers
imagining
that
they
had
blown
up
the
Guards
,
who
it
seems
were
upon
a
high
Platform
above
this
Bastion
,
fell
so
outrageously
upon
these
poor
Men
that
leapt
down
,
that
they
kill'd
above
two
hundred
of
them
,
and
that
with
such
Fury
and
Disorder
,
that
several
of
the
Army
were
slain
there
,
and
some
principal
Officers
had
much
ado
to
save
themselves
.
Dr.
Mullot
fancied
he
shou'd
have
been
dispatch'd
thither
as
a
Minister
,
but
at
present
is
more
vexed
at
the
Quality
that
has
been
given
him
,
than
at
the
Danger
he
underwent
.
It
looks
as
if
it
were
a
particular
Judgment
of
God
upon
this
City
,
which
has
been
always
the
Seat
of
Heresie
in
these
Quarters
.
At
first
it
was
not
resolv'd
to
abandon
it
to
Pillage
,
but
at
Night
its
Fate
was
decreed
,
so
the
Gates
were
left
open
,
for
the
Soldiers
to
march
in
,
and
plunder
it
.
All
Endeavours
were
us'd
to
save
it
from
being
burnt
,
but
in
vain
,
for
not
one
House
is
left
standing
in
the
Town
,
but
all
bury'd
in
Ashes
.
Nothing
was
omitted
that
might
serve
to
preserve
those
that
were
retir'd
into
the
Fort
of
Toulon
,
from
the
Fury
of
the
Soldiers
,
but
they
were
constrain'd
to
expose
themselves
to
it
,
leaping
down
from
their
Fortifications
,
and
giving
the
Soldiers
an
occasion
to
exercise
their
Rage
upon
them
with
Fire
,
with
which
some
desperate
Fellows
among
them
,
thought
to
have
burnt
themselves
with
the
King's
People
.
Heaven
was
so
kind
to
me
,
that
I
did
not
behold
this
cruel
Scene
;
for
the
small
Fatigue
I
had
undergone
for
about
seven
or
eight
Days
,
during
the
Siege
,
constrain'd
me
to
keep
my
Bed
that
very
Day
,
on
which
these
Wretches
were
us'd
in
this
manner
.
This
involuntary
Rigour
which
befel
this
City
,
and
the
Clemency
that
his
Majesty
has
shew'd
towards
those
places
that
surrendred
freely
,
will
convince
the
rest
how
much
they
are
oblig'd
in
Interest
to
make
their
Peace
in
time
,
and
not
stay
till
they
are
constrain'd
to
return
to
their
Duty
.
And
indeed
in
these
Parts
,
four
or
five
small
Cities
,
but
well
fortify'd
,
have
already
surrendred
,
viz.
Bastide
,
Vagnac
,
la
Tour
de
Salvas
,
and
Baulines
.
Chabrille
is
to
wait
upon
the
King
to
Morrow
,
and
yield
up
to
him
all
the
small
Castles
of
Boussiers
,
and
the
Baulines
,
which
were
look'd
upon
to
be
the
strongest
of
the
said
Places
.
On
the
Tenth
Day
after
the
Trenches
were
open
,
Privas
was
taken
,
altho'
the
Fortifications
of
that
Town
were
exceeding
strong
.
'T
is
impossible
to
relate
the
several
Cruelties
which
these
Rebels
have
us'd
towards
the
Catholicks
.
Among
others
,
after
the
Siege
was
begun
,
they
took
the
Guardian
of
the
Capuchins
of
Valence
,
a
Man
of
an
excellent
Life
,
and
singular
Learning
,
and
they
treated
him
in
so
barbarous
a
manner
,
that
they
wou'd
not
kill
him
outright
,
till
they
had
first
cut
off
his
Nose
,
and
pluck'd
out
his
Eyes
.
St.
André
,
and
Ten
or
Twelve
of
the
principal
Leaders
,
are
taken
Prisoners
.
Several
are
in
the
Hands
of
some
Gentlemen
of
the
Army
,
who
will
endeavour
to
save
them
,
for
the
great
Summs
of
Money
they
offer
for
their
Lives
.
Others
have
made
their
Escapes
.
And
this
,
Madam
,
is
an
account
of
what
has
happen'd
to
Privas
.
The
King
will
not
part
these
two
or
three
Days
from
hence
,
because
he
is
oblig'd
to
stay
till
the
Artilery
comes
up
,
which
cannot
be
done
so
speedily
in
such
an
unpassable
Country
as
this
is
.
So
soon
as
he
has
resolv'd
upon
the
Place
where
he
is
to
go
next
,
your
Majesty
shall
with
all
Expedition
be
inform'd
of
it
.
In
the
mean
time
I
beg
you
'll
do
me
the
Honour
to
believe
that
no
Man
in
the
World
is
,
or
can
be
,
with
more
Sincerity
than
I
am
,
MADAM
,
Your
most
humble
,
most
obedient
,
most
faithful
,
and
most
obliged
Servant
,
RICHELIEU
.
Privas
,
May
13
,
1629.
LETTER
XIV
.
To
Monsieur
Ville
aux-Clers
.
SIR
,
I
Send
you
these
few
Lines
,
to
tell
you
,
't
is
the
King's
pleasure
that
you
shou'd
dispatch
a
Courier
to
the
Mareschal
d'
Estreé
,
with
a
Letter
from
his
Majesty
,
bearing
Order
for
him
to
make
no
difficulty
to
march
the
Troops
that
are
in
Compeigne
,
pursuant
to
what
Instructions
he
will
receive
from
Monsieur
de
Saint-Chaumont
,
to
whom
the
King
has
communicated
his
Intentions
upon
this
Subject
.
In
the
mean
time
I
remain
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Affectionate
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Leuville
,
June
2
,
1631.
LETTER
XV.
To
the
Duke
of
Hallwin
.
SIR
,
ALtho'
I
writ
to
you
two
or
three
Days
ago
,
yet
I
take
occasion
to
send
you
these
few
Lines
,
to
inform
you
that
Orders
are
dispatch'd
to
Monsieur
le
Camus
,
to
cause
such
Fortifications
to
be
made
at
Narbonne
and
Leucate
,
as
you
and
he
shall
judge
necessary
to
put
both
those
places
in
a
good
Posture
of
Defence
.
There
are
likewise
Commissions
sent
down
to
you
,
to
raise
four
Regiments
,
and
three
Troops
of
Light-Horse
,
in
case
you
think
there
will
be
occasion
for
so
many
.
The
manner
of
doing
it
is
wholly
left
to
your
own
Discretion
,
being
impower'd
to
act
according
as
you
see
the
Necessity
and
Service
of
the
King
shall
require
it
.
Besides
that
his
Majesty's
Interest
demands
it
of
me
,
be
assur'd
that
I
shall
take
as
much
care
of
your
Concerns
,
as
you
your-self
can
desire
from
any
one
,
who
is
truly
,
as
I
am
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Affectionate
Servant
,
RICHELIEU
.
Royaumont
,
March
16
,
1635.
LETTER
XVI
.
To
the
Mareschal
de
Chastillon
.
SIR
,
I
Cannot
sufficiently
express
to
you
how
entirely
his
Majesty
is
satisfy'd
with
your
manner
of
Commanding
his
Army
.
The
greatest
Pleasure
you
can
do
him
is
to
keep
it
as
compleat
,
and
in
as
good
Order
as
possibly
you
can
.
I
am
extremely
well
pleas'd
that
Monsieur
de
Brezê
is
pitch'd
upon
to
serve
the
King
in
conjunction
with
you
,
knowing
that
he
will
honour
you
,
and
live
after
such
a
manner
with
you
,
that
it
will
be
to
your
mutual
Satisfaction
.
As
for
my self
,
I
shall
be
very
proud
to
have
an
opportunity
to
convince
you
that
I
am
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Affectionate
Servant
,
RICHELIEU
.
Ruel
,
April
11
,
1635.
LETTER
XVII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
ALtho'
't
is
a
needless
Precaution
to
put
you
in
Mind
of
being
upon
your
Guard
at
Metz
,
knowing
you
will
take
all
the
care
that
can
be
desired
,
yet
I
thought
my self
obliged
to
inform
you
,
that
we
have
received
Advice
that
the
King's
Enemies
have
a
Design
upon
that
place
.
I
'm
persuaded
you
'll
give
such
effectual
Orders
where
you
are
,
that
you
'll
let
them
find
no
opportunity
to
put
what
they
threaten
in
execution
.
His
Majesty
is
very
well
,
God
be
praised
,
and
Monsieur
came
this
Day
to
see
him
.
We
have
no
News
here
that
is
worth
the
while
to
send
to
you
:
So
that
nothing
remains
for
me
,
but
to
assure
you
of
the
Continuance
of
my
Affection
and
Love
to
you
,
and
that
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
Humble
,
and
most
Affectionate
Servant
,
RICHELIEU
.
Ruel
,
April
12
,
1635.
LETTER
XVIII
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
COlonel
Hebron
will
particularly
inform
you
of
the
Affection
I
have
now
,
and
will
still
preserve
for
your
Lordship
,
which
is
so
great
that
neither
Absence
nor
Time
shall
ever
cause
the
least
Alteration
in
it
.
At
present
I
shall
only
conjure
you
to
repair
your
Fortifications
with
all
possible
Expedition
;
and
so
soon
as
they
are
in
such
a
Condition
,
that
your
Presence
will
be
less
necessary
where
you
are
,
than
it
is
at
present
,
I
am
of
opinion
it
will
be
highly
expedient
for
you
to
visit
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force's
Army
,
where
,
without
question
,
it
will
be
very
advantageous
.
After
which
I
hope
we
shall
be
so
happy
as
to
see
you
shortly
in
your
Frontier
.
In
the
mean
time
,
assure
your self
,
I
beseech
you
,
that
no
Man
can
be
more
than
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Compeigne
,
April
29
,
1635.
I
earnestly
beg
of
you
before
your
Departure
to
the
Army
,
to
leave
such
good
Orders
behind
you
,
that
there
may
be
no
danger
of
a
Surprize
.
LETTER
XIX
.
To
the
Duke
of
Hallwin
.
SIR
,
I
Have
receiv'd
your
Letter
,
together
with
a
Memorial
of
what
things
you
judge
to
be
necessary
at
Narbonne
.
In
answer
to
which
,
finding
by
your
Account
that
there
are
no
more
than
fourscore
thousand
weight
of
Powder
in
that
Place
,
of
which
there
are
eight
thousand
weight
spoil'd
;
and
that
there
are
sixty
thousand
in
Tolouse
,
fit
for
use
,
I
judge
it
expedient
for
you
to
take
one
half
of
that
,
and
get
it
carried
thither
as
soon
as
possible
.
Monsieur
d'
Arpajon
has
likewise
sent
me
Word
,
that
there
are
not
above
six
or
seven
hundred
Bullets
,
so
you
'll
find
it
expedient
to
cause
to
be
cast
in
the
neighbouring
Places
,
so
many
as
may
make
'em
up
six
thousand
of
all
the
Sizes
of
the
Pieces
there
.
As
for
your
Provisions
,
if
there
is
the
least
Appearance
that
the
City
will
be
besieg'd
,
in
such
a
case
you
must
seize
all
the
Cattle
that
are
in
the
Country
,
that
you
may
have
Victuals
sufficient
.
Above
all
,
't
is
necessary
that
you
shou'd
have
fifty
thousand
weight
of
Powder
,
thirty
or
forty
thousand
weight
of
Lead
,
fifty
thousand
of
Match
,
six
thousand
Bullets
,
Corn
sufficient
for
a
Year
;
and
if
,
besides
all
this
,
any
thing
more
be
wanting
,
't
is
generally
to
be
found
in
such
Cities
as
that
,
which
are
never
unprovided
of
such
things
which
are
of
necessary
use
to
'em
.
I
desire
you
to
take
care
to
see
all
this
perform'd
,
and
be
assur'd
that
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Affectionate
Servant
,
RICHELIEU
.
Peronne
,
May
6
,
1636.
LETTER
XX.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
THE
Sieur
Ferrier
being
gone
to
visit
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
from
the
King
,
about
an
Affair
which
he
will
communicate
to
you
,
I
thought
my self
oblig'd
to
inform
you
by
him
,
what
his
Majesty's
Thoughts
are
in
relation
to
your self
,
I
mean
about
the
commanding
of
his
Troops
,
which
he
order'd
to
meet
about
Langres
.
You
must
know
then
,
he
's
so
perfectly
satisfy'd
,
not
only
with
your
Affection
to
the
Prosperity
of
his
Affairs
,
but
with
your
Merit
and
Experience
,
that
of
his
own
proper
Motion
he
form'd
this
Resolution
,
not
judging
it
fit
that
a
Person
of
your
Condition
shou'd
remain
in
his
Army
without
Authority
.
I
am
so
much
the
more
pleas'd
at
the
choice
he
has
made
of
your self
upon
this
Occasion
,
because
it
will
give
you
an
Opportunity
to
discover
your
Worth
to
the
World
every
Day
more
and
more
,
and
I
am
assured
you
will
fully
answer
the
Opinion
and
Confidence
that
has
been
always
repos'd
in
you
.
In
the
mean
time
I
desire
you
to
depend
upon
my
Affection
as
fixt
and
immoveable
to
you
:
No
Man
living
more
esteems
you
,
or
wishes
your
Happiness
with
greater
Zeal
than
my self
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c
,
RICHELIEU
.
Neufchastel
,
May
15
,
1635.
P.
S.
You
will
do
well
to
consider
deliberately
what
to
enterprize
with
the
Army
that
you
are
to
command
.
The
Sieur
Ferrier
will
tell
you
how
many
different
Thoughts
we
have
had
of
that
Matter
here
.
If
we
cou'd
but
beat
Monsieur
de
Lorrain
with
the
Troops
that
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
commands
in
those
Parts
,
then
we
ought
to
employ
the
above-mention'd
Army
in
the
Affair
that
Colonel
Hebron
and
I
talked
about
at
Compeigne
.
We
expect
the
return
of
the
aforesaid
Ferrier
,
to
know
whether
we
must
reinforce
Monsieur
de
la
Force
only
with
Horse
,
or
Horse
and
Foot
together
.
LETTER
XXI
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
THE
Bearer
hereof
will
acquaint
you
with
more
than
I
thought
convenient
to
commit
to
Writing
,
the
Ways
being
neither
free
nor
safe
.
Only
this
I
will
assure
you
,
that
in
whatsoever
Place
,
or
whatsoever
Condition
I
happen
to
be
,
I
am
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
as
much
as
you
can
desire
me
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
Affectionate
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Château-Thierry
,
May
20
,
1635.
LETTER
XXII
.
To
the
Mareschals
de
Châtillon
,
and
de
Brezé
.
Gentlemen
,
AS
I
cannot
sufficiently
express
to
you
how
much
the
King
is
satisfy'd
with
the
Service
you
have
lately
done
him
in
the
management
of
his
Army
,
and
in
the
Battle
you
have
fought
with
the
Enemy
,
so
't
is
as
impossible
for
me
to
describe
to
you
my
own
Joy
in
particular
,
at
the
great
Advantage
we
have
gain'd
,
and
the
Glory
you
have
acquir'd
by
so
gallant
an
Action
.
I
can
assure
you
that
this
happy
Success
has
but
answered
his
Expectation
,
who
always
promis'd
himself
a
Victory
equal
to
what
you
have
gain'd
,
from
the
Goodness
of
God
,
the
Justice
of
his
Cause
,
and
from
your
Courage
and
Prudence
.
He
has
commanded
a
publick
Thanksgiving
to
God
,
to
whom
we
must
attribute
so
great
and
so
considerable
a
Victory
.
The
King
does
not
question
but
that
you
'll
continue
to
act
for
his
Service
upon
all
Occasions
that
shall
present
themselves
for
the
future
,
as
well
as
you
have
hitherto
done
,
which
has
given
him
all
the
Satisfaction
imaginable
,
as
you
'll
find
more
particularly
by
his
Dispatches
;
to
which
referring
my self
,
I
shall
conclude
this
,
with
assuring
you
of
the
Continuance
of
my
Affection
,
and
that
I
am
,
Your
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Condé
,
May
30
,
1635.
P.
S.
Since
this
Dispatch
was
shut
up
,
we
have
receiv'd
Advice
,
that
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
,
after
he
had
encamped
four
Days
within
Cannon-shot
of
Duke
Charles's
Army
,
during
which
they
had
perpetual
Skirmishes
on
both
sides
,
has
at
last
oblig'd
the
aforesaid
Army
to
retire
,
with
the
loss
of
nine
hundred
Men
upon
the
Spot
,
four
hundred
Prisoners
,
and
a
great
deal
of
Baggage
,
without
the
loss
on
our
part
of
above
twenty
,
comprehending
the
slain
as
well
as
wounded
in
the
Number
.
LETTER
XXIII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
I
Cannot
sufficiently
either
praise
or
blame
you
for
your
manner
of
managing
your self
where
now
you
are
,
and
exposing
your
Person
to
all
Hazards
,
as
we
hear
you
do
.
The
Abbot
of
Coursan
,
who
will
part
from
hence
within
a
Day
or
two
,
has
a
great
deal
more
to
tell
you
from
me
.
In
the
Interim
rest
assured
that
no
Man
living
is
more
sincerely
than
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
Humble
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Condé
,
June
1
,
1635.
P.
S.
I
conjure
you
to
have
a
care
of
your self
,
and
engage
Monsieur
de
la
Force
,
as
much
as
you
can
,
to
make
the
best
Advantage
of
the
Victory
which
God
has
given
to
his
Majesty's
Arms
,
by
driving
,
if
possible
,
Duke
Charles
on
t'other
side
the
Rhine
,
now
Feuquieres
and
Bellefonds
have
joyned
him
.
Commissary
Rose
is
gone
to
conferr
with
Monsieur
de
la
Force
.
LETTER
XXIV
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
order'd
the
Abbot
of
Coursan
,
whom
the
King
has
sent
to
the
place
where
now
you
are
,
to
communicate
his
Instructions
intirely
to
you
.
Continue
,
I
beseech
you
,
to
manage
Affairs
so
as
may
be
most
advantageous
to
his
Majesty's
Service
.
If
we
cou'd
beat
Duke
Charles
beyond
the
Rhine
,
or
lock
him
up
in
some
commodious
Place
,
so
that
he
cou'd
not
come
back
to
the
Franche-Comté
,
we
might
soon
expect
to
see
the
happy
effects
of
it
,
nor
shou'd
you
be
without
a
considerable
share
in
them
.
Let
me
prevail
with
you
to
continue
in
the
Army
where
you
are
,
till
such
time
as
you
see
what
can
be
done
against
the
aforesaid
Duke
,
with
the
Re-inforcement
of
the
Sieur
de
Feuquieres
,
and
that
of
Bellefonds
.
'T
is
of
no
small
importance
to
beat
the
Iron
while
't
is
hot
upon
this
Occasion
,
not
only
for
the
great
Consternation
the
Enemy
is
in
,
but
because
't
is
to
be
feared
that
Duke
Bernard
wont
let
you
have
the
Germans
long
,
but
will
call
them
home
.
If
once
Duke
Charles
were
beaten
,
or
retir'd
beyond
the
Rhine
,
I
wou'd
desire
you
to
come
hither
with
all
speed
,
that
you
might
receive
a
more
honourable
Post
in
the
Army
,
whither
I
find
your
Inclination
carries
you
.
While
you
tarry
where
you
are
,
I
conjure
you
not
to
expose
your
Person
,
as
you
have
too
often
done
.
Excuse
me
if
I
tell
you
,
your
Honour
does
not
require
,
and
the
King's
Service
cannot
suffer
it
.
Besides
these
Considerations
,
the
Passion
I
have
for
you
,
as
well
as
my
own
Interest
,
constrains
me
to
tell
you
,
that
you
cannot
more
sensibly
oblige
me
,
than
by
altering
this
Method
.
Tho'
the
Victory
which
it
pleased
God
to
give
the
King
in
Flanders
,
may
possibly
have
arriv'd
to
you
already
by
common
Report
,
yet
I
thought
my self
oblig'd
to
communicate
this
good
News
to
you
,
knowing
what
an
extraordinary
Joy
it
will
give
you
,
as
well
for
the
Reputation
that
his
Majesty
,
as
for
the
Glory
that
your
Friends
have
acquir'd
by
it
.
Above
five
thousand
of
the
Enemy
fell
upon
the
place
,
fifteen
hundred
were
wounded
,
and
thirteen
hundred
taken
Prisoners
,
among
whom
is
the
Count
de
la
Feire
,
Governour
of
the
Citadel
of
Antwerpe
,
and
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Army
;
Don
Alonce
Ladron
,
Mestre
de
Camp
of
a
Spanish
Regiment
;
Sfondrate
,
Mestre
de
Camp
of
an
Italian
Regiment
;
the
Count
de
Willerval
;
and
several
others
of
Quality
,
with
a
great
number
of
Officers
:
They
have
lost
sixteen
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
is
all
they
had
;
and
all
their
Baggage
;
which
is
so
much
the
more
considerable
,
because
,
as
't
is
said
,
there
were
two
Waggons
full
of
Money
,
fifty
or
sixty
Colours
or
Flags
.
There
goes
a
flying
Report
,
that
Prince
Thomas
is
slain
,
and
the
Count
d
Bucquoy
wounded
in
this
Action
;
but
this
wants
a
farther
Confirmation
.
The
King
has
not
lost
above
fifty
Men
in
this
Action
,
among
whom
there
is
but
one
Captain
,
and
some
other
Officers
;
and
an
hundred
and
fifty
wounded
;
which
renders
this
Victory
the
more
compleat
.
The
Army
of
the
Enemies
was
compos'd
of
sixscore
and
ten
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
fifty
Troops
of
Horse
,
that
were
the
best
they
had
.
This
is
all
I
had
to
communicate
to
you
in
this
Letter
,
referring
my self
for
the
rest
to
the
Abbot
of
Coursan
,
who
will
assure
you
that
his
Majesty
is
in
good
Health
,
and
that
I
am
with
all
imaginable
sincerity
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
Humble
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Condé
,
June
2
,
1635.
I
have
perused
what
you
sent
me
,
concerning
la
Coudargis
and
Valin
,
whom
I
shall
remember
.
Pray
remember
me
to
Monsieur
de
Turenne
,
and
assure
him
of
my
hearty
Affection
to
him
.
When
you
come
into
these
Parts
,
we
will
consider
of
the
best
Methods
how
to
serve
him
.
You
may
if
you
please
,
acquaint
the
Gentleman
,
who
married
the
Lady
of
Montpellier
,
that
I
am
extremely
well
satisfy'd
with
his
Deportment
upon
the
Occasion
you
writ
to
me
about
.
No
Body
has
spoken
a
Word
to
the
King
to
his
Disadvantage
,
as
I
find
by
your
Letter
he
seem'd
to
apprehend
.
Addition
.
My
Lord
,
I
Add
these
few
Lines
to
the
Letter
I
writ
to
you
this
Morning
,
to
tell
you
,
that
being
inform'd
from
good
Hands
,
that
you
frequently
do
things
which
your
Quality
and
Condition
ought
by
no
means
to
permit
;
You
must
excuse
me
,
if
I
conjure
you
to
remember
that
a
Person
in
your
Station
may
very
well
discharge
the
part
of
a
General
,
without
running
the
hazard
of
a
private
Musqueteer
.
Once
more
therefore
,
I
beg
of
you
to
be
determin'd
in
this
Affair
by
the
best
of
your
Friends
,
and
most
faithful
of
your
Servants
,
The
Cardinal
of
Richelieu
.
LETTER
XXV
.
To
the
Duke
of
Hallwin
.
SIR
,
FInding
by
several
of
your
Dispatches
,
how
desirous
you
are
to
fight
the
King's
Enemies
in
your
Frontier
,
I
take
this
Occasion
to
acquaint
you
,
that
his
Majesty
is
not
displeased
at
your
Proposal
,
provided
you
don
't
engage
his
Arms
and
Reputation
unadvisedly
,
and
that
you
attempt
nothing
,
the
Success
whereof
is
not
only
certain
,
but
wholly
advantageous
to
the
Prosperity
of
his
Affairs
.
For
I
don't
think
it
by
any
means
adviseable
for
you
to
take
the
Towns
,
Villages
,
and
other
unfortify'd
places
that
lie
near
you
;
since
besides
that
't
is
impossible
to
keep
them
,
such
a
Procedure
wou'd
oblige
the
Enemies
to
retaliate
the
same
upon
us
,
and
so
fatigue
our
Troops
,
that
in
case
any
important
Action
shou'd
happen
,
we
shou'd
certainly
come
by
the
worst
of
it
.
If
I
were
not
well
acquainted
with
your
Prudence
and
Judgment
,
I
shou'd
write
a
great
deal
more
to
you
upon
this
Subject
,
but
that
were
to
call
both
of
'em
into
question
,
since
I
am
satisfy'd
no
Man
knows
better
than
your self
,
what
may
be
useful
or
disadvantageous
to
his
Majesty's
Service
in
the
Quarters
where
now
you
are
.
In
a
Word
,
Sir
,
if
you
find
your self
in
a
Condition
to
take
any
place
of
importance
,
I
wou'd
advise
you
to
attempt
it
;
but
unless
you
have
some
notable
Advantage
in
prospect
,
I
think
it
will
be
your
best
way
not
to
begin
a
War
in
your
parts
,
from
which
you
may
receive
as
much
good
as
harm
.
Monsieur
de
la
Urilliere
has
sent
you
so
particular
an
Account
of
every
thing
that
has
happen'd
here
,
that
nothing
remains
for
me
to
say
,
but
to
assure
you
of
the
continuance
of
my
Affection
to
you
,
and
that
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Affectionate
Servant
,
RICHELIEU
.
Ruel
,
June
4.
1635.
LETTER
XXVI
.
To
the
Mareschal
de
Châtillon
.
SIR
,
LOng
before
I
receiv'd
your
Letter
,
wherein
you
give
me
an
account
of
the
Battel
between
our
and
the
Spanish
Army
,
I
had
rejoyc'd
with
you
and
Monsieur
de
Brezé
,
for
the
Victory
which
God
was
pleas'd
to
give
his
Majesty
upon
this
Occasion
,
not
only
for
the
Glory
and
Reputation
which
France
will
derive
from
this
good
Success
,
but
likewise
for
the
Honour
you
have
hereby
acquir'd
,
the
increase
of
which
I
no
less
passionately
desire
,
than
your self
can
do
.
It
lies
in
your
Power
still
to
draw
the
best
Advantages
from
so
glorious
a
Victory
;
but
you
need
not
be
reminded
of
doing
that
,
for
I
doubt
not
but
that
every
thing
will
be
perform'd
,
which
your
Prince
may
expect
from
your
Prudence
,
from
your
Affection
,
and
good
Conduct
.
One
of
the
most
effectual
means
,
in
my
Opinion
,
to
bring
this
about
to
the
advantage
of
his
Majesty's
Affairs
,
will
be
for
Monsieur
de
Brezé
and
you
to
live
in
so
perfect
an
Union
and
Intelligence
,
that
nothing
may
be
ever
able
to
alter
it
.
Besides
the
Service
of
the
King
,
who
requires
you
to
keep
a
good
understanding
among
your selves
,
you
will
also
answer
my
Prayers
,
who
desire
the
same
of
you
;
and
indeed
't
is
so
visibly
the
Interest
of
you
both
to
live
after
this
manner
,
that
I
am
satisfy'd
neither
of
you
will
omit
any
thing
that
may
contribute
to
so
good
an
End
.
I
have
writ
to
the
Sieur
de
Brezé
upon
this
Subject
,
and
am
mightily
mistaken
if
he
will
not
do
every
thing
on
his
side
that
can
be
expected
from
him
.
Once
more
I
conjure
you
and
Monsieur
de
Brezé
,
to
live
together
in
the
best
Understanding
that
may
be
,
because
otherwise
his
Majesty's
Affairs
will
receive
a
considerable
Prejudice
by
it
.
By
some
of
the
Enemy's
Letters
,
which
we
intercepted
,
we
find
they
don't
a
little
depend
upon
the
Division
that
,
as
they
pretend
,
has
hitherto
appear'd
between
you
,
and
that
they
flatter
themselves
with
hopes
of
reaping
great
Advantages
by
your
not
agreeing
.
They
likewise
make
mention
that
you
and
Monsieur
de
Brezé
have
refus'd
to
take
Orders
from
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
which
I
cannot
believe
,
since
't
is
one
of
the
Articles
agreed
upon
in
our
Treaty
.
Pray
send
me
an
Account
of
this
,
and
of
all
memorable
Passages
that
happen
in
your
Parts
,
and
be
assur'd
that
I
am
as
much
as
it
is
possible
for
any
one
to
be
,
SIR
,
Your
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Bois-le-Vicomte
,
June
8
,
1635.
LETTER
XXVII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
.
My
Lord
,
SEnding
the
Bearer
hereof
to
the
Messieurs
de
la
Force
,
to
condole
with
them
for
the
Loss
of
Madam
the
Mareschal's
Lady
,
I
was
willing
to
acquaint
you
by
the
same
Opportunity
,
in
what
Condition
I
am
at
present
,
least
the
News
of
my
illness
shou'd
give
you
any
inquietude
.
The
Distemper
I
had
at
Bourdeaux
is
now
come
to
visit
me
the
third
time
,
and
in
the
same
place
,
but
with
this
difference
,
that
it
is
not
accompany'd
with
the
same
Accidents
that
attended
the
two
first
.
I
was
lanced
yesterday
about
five
a
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
which
was
very
painful
to
endure
;
but
with
this
good
Success
,
that
within
a
Moment
after
the
Operation
was
over
,
I
found
extraordinary
Ease
.
So
that
at
present
I
am
free
of
my
great
Pains
,
and
hope
in
a
little
time
to
be
perfectly
cur'd
.
Let
this
set
you
fully
at
ease
,
for
God
be
prais'd
,
the
danger
is
over
.
I
have
writ
so
particularly
to
you
by
the
Abbot
of
Coursan
,
that
I
have
no
more
to
send
you
,
but
the
Continuance
of
my
Affection
and
Service
,
and
that
I
am
with
all
sincerity
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Ruel
,
June
5
,
1635.
LETTER
XXVIII
.
To
the
Mareschal
de
Chastillon
.
SIR
,
THE
Messieurs
de
Charnacé
,
and
d'Espenan
,
will
give
you
so
particular
an
Account
of
what
Resolutions
the
King
has
taken
,
upon
the
Account
of
their
Journey
,
and
the
Condition
in
which
they
found
Affairs
in
these
Quarters
,
that
I
need
not
give
my self
the
trouble
to
say
any
thing
concerning
them
:
For
which
reason
I
shall
content
my self
with
telling
you
,
that
his
Majesty
having
occasion
for
Persons
of
your
Merit
and
Consideration
,
to
act
in
several
places
,
desires
you
will
immediately
repair
to
him
upon
the
receipt
of
his
Orders
.
I
have
no
more
at
present
,
but
to
assure
you
that
I
am
with
all
sincerity
,
SIR
,
Your
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Ruel
,
July
31
,
1635.
LETTER
XXIX
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
J
Am
extremely
pleas'd
with
your
giving
Galasse
the
slip
,
as
well
because
't
is
for
the
King's
Service
,
as
for
your
own
Glory
in
particular
.
I
hope
from
your
Conduct
all
that
may
be
expected
from
a
Person
who
has
Zeal
and
Application
joyn'd
to
his
great
Abilities
;
and
I
promise
you
that
nothing
in
my
power
shall
be
wanting
,
to
make
the
King's
Armies
under
your
Administration
,
leave
off
their
old
Licentious
Habitudes
,
and
be
brought
under
good
Discipline
,
as
they
ought
to
be
.
To
effect
this
,
great
Vigour
must
be
shewn
on
your
part
,
it
being
utterly
impossible
without
that
to
bring
Matters
to
such
a
pass
,
as
you
and
I
desire
they
shou'd
be
,
for
our
Prince's
Service
.
You
will
find
by
the
exemplary
Punishment
which
his
Majesty
inflicted
on
a
hundred
and
fifty
Officers
that
absented
themselves
from
the
Army
in
Lorrain
,
that
there
is
no
other
way
to
remedy
Disorders
but
this
.
This
Severity
will
most
assuredly
be
continu'd
,
and
indeed
without
it
all
will
be
lost
.
In
the
Name
of
God
,
never
pardon
any
of
your
Deserters
,
but
make
remarkable
Examples
of
them
.
One
single
Instance
will
make
you
dreaded
as
long
as
you
live
,
and
put
you
in
a
way
to
be
thought
Merciful
ever
after
.
I
have
already
sent
you
Word
,
that
for
the
future
you
shall
be
abundantly
supply'd
with
Bread
.
To
convince
you
of
that
,
I
promise
you
that
Nancy
and
Metz
shall
never
be
without
sufficient
Magazines
.
As
our
Forces
encrease
every
day
,
it
will
be
much
easier
to
make
such
good
provision
for
our
Convoys
,
of
Corn
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
that
our
Carriages
may
be
no
longer
incommoded
.
Our
four
thousand
Dragoons
are
arrived
,
besides
1700
more
that
are
to
be
sent
to
you
,
and
a
thousand
to
Monsieur
de
la
Force
.
Five
hundred
of
them
are
quarter'd
at
Toul
,
to
secure
the
above-mention'd
Carriages
,
and
another
five
hundred
in
other
places
,
that
were
judg'd
the
most
important
.
If
you
have
occasion
for
no
more
Troops
than
what
you
have
already
with
you
,
which
I
cannot
believe
,
considering
what
a
necessity
you
have
for
Provisions
,
we
are
of
opinion
that
out
of
the
remainder
of
those
that
are
design'd
for
you
,
a
small
Body
shou'd
be
form'd
at
Metz
,
to
clear
all
those
places
that
annoy
your
Carriages
,
and
particularly
Cirk
.
For
this
end
Bellefonds
is
sent
to
Metz
,
to
receive
two
or
three
Regiments
that
you
want
,
and
all
the
Dragoons
that
are
design'd
for
you
,
as
also
Canillas
,
who
is
in
Burgundy
,
and
the
remainder
of
the
Horse
,
which
you
are
to
have
,
that
with
these
Forces
he
may
possess
himself
of
that
troublesome
place
,
that
has
so
long
incommoded
you
.
If
you
believe
that
some
other
Design
may
turn
to
better
Account
,
't
is
but
sending
word
to
the
above-mention'd
Sieur
de
Bellefonds
,
and
he
will
follow
your
Orders
.
On
the
Twentieth
of
this
Month
,
the
Messieurs
de
Angoulesme
and
de
la
Force
will
be
reinforc'd
with
Matignon's
Regiment
of
Horse
,
and
above
2500
Gentlemen
.
Besides
this
,
we
shall
have
at
Langres
,
a
Body
of
eight
hundred
Horse
,
and
a
thousand
Dragoons
,
to
hinder
the
Enemy's
Insults
on
that
side
.
The
Levies
of
the
Switzers
are
compleated
.
We
are
raising
twenty
Regiments
,
and
four
thousand
Horse
,
as
I
have
sent
you
Word
already
;
and
besides
this
,
we
are
going
to
raise
two
thousand
Horse
of
new
Cavalry
,
which
you
writ
to
me
about
,
that
will
only
carry
a
Cuirass
,
a
Helmet
to
cover
the
Cheeks
and
Nose
,
a
Carabine
,
and
a
Pistol
;
and
I
believe
we
shall
call
them
the
Hungarian
Cavalry
,
unless
Monsieur
Hebron
gives
us
a
better
Name
.
There
is
no
question
but
we
shall
have
Forces
enough
;
all
the
difficulty
will
be
to
employ
them
well
.
Endeavours
will
be
us'd
on
one
side
,
to
beat
back
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
As
for
you
,
My
Lord
,
I
don't
doubt
but
you
will
do
what
impossible
.
The
King
has
not
order'd
what
you
are
to
do
,
but
has
that
good
Opinion
of
your
Prudence
and
Conduct
,
that
he
leaves
you
to
act
at
your
own
Discretion
;
for
he
knows
you
will
weigh
every
thing
deliberately
,
before
you
take
the
last
Resolutions
.
Monsieur
Servien
has
sent
you
a
very
large
Letter
,
which
will
excuse
me
from
running
into
farther
Particulars
.
I
can
only
assure
you
of
the
continuance
of
my
Service
and
Affection
to
you
,
who
am
;
and
ever
will
be
,
without
the
least
Alteration
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Ruel
,
Aug.
11
,
1635.
LETTER
XXX
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
SInce
I
writ
you
a
Letter
some
five
or
six
Days
ago
,
which
you
will
receive
by
this
Packet
,
I
have
receiv'd
yours
by
Monsieur
de
Cressia
.
I
cannot
express
to
you
how
overjoy'd
I
am
at
the
Success
of
your
Journey
.
I
only
hope
the
End
will
prove
as
lucky
as
the
Beginning
.
Monsieur
Boutheillier
will
fully
answer
you
as
to
all
you
can
expect
from
him
.
The
King
reposes
so
entire
a
Confidence
in
your
Affection
,
your
Judgment
,
and
Prudence
,
that
he
leaves
you
wholly
at
Liberty
,
to
act
as
you
shall
see
convenient
.
I
here
send
you
the
Ordinance
his
Majesty
has
made
against
the
Officers
that
absent
themselves
from
their
respective
Posts
in
the
Army
which
is
now
in
Lorrain
,
under
the
command
of
the
Messieurs
d'
Angoulesme
,
and
de
la
Force
.
Pray
publish
it
in
your
own
Army
,
where
,
I
conjure
you
,
to
continue
to
punish
those
that
are
wanting
in
their
Duty
;
for
't
is
evident
that
under
our
present
Circumstances
,
nothing
will
make
a
General
to
be
rever'd
,
and
capable
of
doing
the
King's
Business
,
but
a
steady
Hand
,
and
impartial
Severity
.
I
can
assure
you
that
his
Majesty
will
not
spare
the
most
cunning
of
them
all
;
and
't
is
necessary
that
those
who
command
his
Armies
,
shou'd
do
the
same
.
God
be
thanked
,
his
Majesty
is
in
good
Health
.
As
for
my self
,
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Ruel
,
Aug.
14
,
1635.
LETTER
XXXI
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
YOu
'll
find
,
that
as
soon
as
you
gave
us
to
understand
by
your
Dispatches
,
that
you
desir'd
the
rest
of
th●
Troops
,
that
were
design'd
for
you
,
to
come
up
and
joyn
you
,
we
quitted
our
design
of
besieging
Cirk
,
that
so
they
might
immediately
march
to
joyn
your
Army
.
I
will
not
trouble
my self
to
send
you
more
Particulars
,
which
will
be
sent
to
you
from
the
Secretaries
of
State
.
Only
this
I
will
tell
you
,
that
the
King
is
resolv'd
to
go
in
Person
into
Lorrain
.
Before
his
Departure
,
the
Messieurs
d'
Angoulesme
,
and
de
la
Force
,
will
be
strengthen'd
with
the
addition
of
above
4500
Gentlemen
.
The
King
will
be
at
St.
Dizier
on
the
sixth
of
September
,
at
the
Head
of
15000
Foot
,
and
3000
Horse
,
besides
the
above-mention'd
Troops
.
If
by
that
time
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
is
beaten
back
,
his
Majesty
designs
to
march
as
far
as
Metz
,
to
support
and
back
you
.
Thus
,
I
hope
every
thing
will
succeed
according
to
our
Desires
.
His
Majesty
being
sensible
of
your
Prudence
and
Loyalty
,
leaves
you
at
full
Liberty
to
act
as
you
shall
judge
most
expedient
.
I
have
no
more
at
present
,
but
that
I
shall
be
eternally
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Ruel
,
Aug.
18
,
1635.
LETTER
XXXII
.
To
the
Duke
of
Hallwin
.
SIR
,
NOT
being
able
to
find
among
my
Papers
,
the
Draughts
of
Perpignan
,
Barcelona
,
and
Salces
,
I
write
you
this
Letter
,
to
desire
you
to
send
them
to
me
,
and
withal
,
take
care
they
be
as
true
as
is
possible
.
I
shou'd
be
very
glad
to
know
whether
some
Attempt
might
not
be
made
against
Perpignan
,
and
the
means
how
to
carry
it
on
,
so
as
to
have
a
prospect
of
Success
.
You
'll
meet
with
several
People
in
the
Frontiers
,
that
can
instruct
you
particularly
in
these
Matters
:
As
for
Instance
,
about
the
Ways
through
which
your
Cannon
and
other
Provisions
are
to
pass
;
as
also
about
the
true
State
of
the
Place
,
the
Number
of
Men
in
Garrison
there
,
and
what
quantity
of
Victuals
and
Ammunition
they
have
.
In
a
Word
,
gather
the
best
Informations
you
can
,
and
send
them
to
me
by
the
first
Post
;
so
that
upon
these
Directions
we
may
see
what
is
fit
to
be
undertaken
there
for
his
Majesty's
Service
.
In
the
mean
time
rest
assured
that
I
am
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Affectionate
Servant
,
RICHELIEU
.
Conflans
,
Aug.
22
,
1635.
LETTER
XXXIII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
.
My
Lord
,
I
Am
exceedingly
surpriz'd
at
what
you
tell
me
in
yours
,
dated
the
23d
.
of
August
,
viz.
that
you
had
not
received
several
Letters
which
I
sent
to
you
by
the
Couriers
.
I
can
assure
you
,
that
not
one
has
parted
from
this
place
,
but
I
did
my self
the
honour
to
write
to
you
by
him
.
I
cannot
tell
whether
I
must
lay
the
blame
upon
them
,
or
the
Secretaries
of
State
,
to
whom
for
the
most
part
I
give
my
Letters
.
All
imaginable
Care
has
been
taken
here
,
to
reinforce
your
Troops
;
but
the
Enemy
is
so
considerably
increas'd
on
the
side
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
that
having
form'd
two
considerable
Bodies
,
one
of
which
being
commanded
by
Leinon
,
they
have
thrown
into
S.
Michel
,
and
other
places
near
you
,
it
was
judged
necessary
to
employ
part
of
the
Re-inforcement
design'd
for
your self
,
to
compose
a
second
Body
,
in
order
to
go
and
meet
with
Leinon
.
So
soon
as
they
have
either
routed
,
or
driven
him
back
,
you
shall
be
recruited
with
a
Dozen
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
a
Thousand
Dragoons
.
Five
Regiments
likewise
will
be
sent
to
Metz
,
to
strengthen
you
;
but
because
they
are
new-rais'd
Men
,
and
't
is
to
be
fear'd
that
the
greatest
part
of
them
will
Desert
,
I
leave
it
to
your
Consideration
whether
it
will
be
the
best
way
to
make
them
march
as
far
as
your
Quarters
,
or
rather
to
keep
them
at
Metz
,
to
be
employ'd
in
case
of
necessity
,
with
six
thousand
Switzers
,
that
are
to
keep
the
Field
.
The
King
is
gone
in
Person
to
the
Frontiers
of
Lorrain
,
to
carry
on
the
War
more
vigorously
against
Duke
Charles
,
and
Leinon
.
This
is
all
at
present
from
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Sept.
10
,
1635.
BILLET
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
COnsidering
in
what
a
Condition
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
and
the
King's
Affairs
are
,
the
King
gives
him
power
to
treat
with
Duke
Bernard
,
and
offer
him
four
Millions
of
Livres
yearly
,
making
the
best
and
cheapest
Terms
he
can
with
him
,
and
endeavouring
to
spare
out
of
that
Summ
seven
or
eight
hundred
thousand
Livres
,
for
the
Landgrave
of
Hesse
.
LETTER
XXXIV
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
'T
IS
impossible
to
tell
you
how
overjoy'd
I
was
at
the
News
of
your
marching
near
us
,
when
you
cou'd
do
nothing
at
a
greater
distance
,
and
that
you
have
made
so
glorious
a
Retreat
,
that
you
beat
the
Enemy
.
Knowing
how
negligent
and
careless
People
generally
are
,
I
have
sent
Monsieur
de
Mande
,
whose
active
Temper
you
must
needs
be
acquainted
with
,
to
gather
all
the
Corn
he
can
find
in
the
Country
,
for
your
Subsistence
.
His
Majesty
has
sent
you
two
thousand
Horse
,
and
four
thousand
Foot
.
I
can
assure
you
,
that
I
desire
to
be
carried
thither
,
not
only
for
the
Benefit
I
may
receive
by
such
a
Journey
,
but
for
the
Satisfaction
of
going
to
serve
you
my self
in
Person
,
since
no
Man
honours
you
more
than
he
,
who
is
,
and
ever
will
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
Humble
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Ruel
,
Oct.
3
,
1635.
LETTER
XXXV
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
I
Want
Terms
to
express
my
Joy
for
your
safe
and
happy
Return
:
It
wou'd
be
entire
,
were
it
not
for
a
Loss
I
have
lately
sustain'd
,
which
troubles
me
more
than
I
am
able
to
tell
you
.
If
I
cou'd
redeem
those
for
whom
I
now
complain
,
I
wou'd
readily
do
it
,
tho'
at
my
own
Expence
.
I
will
heartily
pour
out
my
Prayers
to
God
for
them
,
and
serve
them
in
all
their
Affairs
as
far
as
I
am
able
.
I
desire
you
to
take
care
that
my
Companies
don't
desert
,
particularly
that
of
Light-Horse
,
which
at
present
is
without
an
Officer
to
command
them
:
Being
resolv'd
to
do
nothing
without
the
King's
Will
and
Approbation
,
I
have
sent
to
him
for
fresh
Instructions
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
must
tell
you
,
that
my
Opinion
wholly
agrees
with
yours
.
I
am
overjoy'd
to
hear
where
you
are
,
and
shall
be
more
so
,
when
I
have
an
Opportunity
to
convince
you
by
my
Actions
,
that
I
am
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Humble
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Ruel
,
Oct.
5
,
1635.
A
MEMORIAL
.
To
the
same
.
WHen
you
had
a
Commission
to
treat
with
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
as
far
as
the
Sum
of
four
Millions
of
Livres
reached
,
the
reason
of
it
was
,
because
we
consider'd
the
great
danger
you
were
in
,
if
he
had
abandon'd
you
,
and
because
we
wou'd
omit
nothing
that
seem'd
necessary
for
your
Preservation
.
We
are
very
willing
to
maintain
at
a
reasonable
Expence
,
such
Troops
as
the
Duke
of
Weymar
is
able
to
keep
effectively
on
Foot
;
but
we
know
well
enough
that
he
cannot
bring
six
thousand
Horse
,
and
twelve
thousand
Foot
,
into
the
Field
,
as
he
promises
.
And
if
the
King
shou'd
employ
so
considerable
a
Summ
of
Money
to
little
purpose
,
(
and
this
case
seems
to
be
of
that
Nature
)
he
will
not
be
in
a
capacity
to
subsist
the
Body
of
French
,
without
which
the
Duke
of
Weymar
can
do
nothing
.
Send
us
advice
therefore
,
what
you
judge
will
be
convenient
for
us
to
give
,
that
we
may
follow
your
Instructions
.
Otherwise
being
not
so
well
inform'd
how
Matters
stand
,
as
you
are
,
we
shall
act
like
Men
in
the
Dark
,
and
cannot
prevent
our selves
from
being
impos'd
upon
.
Let
your
Answer
,
I
beseech
you
,
be
quick
and
large
,
and
well
circumstanced
,
as
so
important
a
Subject
deserves
.
Signed
,
The
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
.
Ruel
,
Oct.
5
,
1635.
LETTER
XXXVI
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
I
Sent
you
a
long
Letter
since
your
arrival
at
Court
,
upon
the
Subject
of
the
Treaty
we
are
going
to
conclude
with
Duke
Bernard
,
to
which
I
expect
your
Answer
,
knowing
that
if
my
Letter
does
not
find
you
with
the
King
,
yet
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
will
bring
it
to
your
Hands
.
I
cannot
forbear
to
testifie
to
you
,
once
more
my
great
Regret
for
the
Death
of
the
Sieur
de
Moüy
,
poor
Cahuzac
,
and
Londigny
:
As
soon
as
I
heard
of
it
,
I
resolved
to
bestow
my
Company
of
Light-Horse
upon
the
Sieur
de
Biscaras
.
I
am
mightily
pleas'd
that
upon
this
Occasion
my
Opinion
happens
to
jump
with
yours
.
I
have
not
as
yet
dispos'd
of
the
Colours
.
As
I
cannot
bethink
my self
of
a
fit
Person
for
that
Post
,
such
a
one
as
I
cou'd
desire
;
if
you
know
one
of
extraordinary
bravery
,
let
me
beg
of
you
to
send
me
his
Name
,
and
I
will
think
farther
of
it
.
I
must
likewise
desire
you
to
send
me
word
with
all
Secresie
,
so
that
no
Body
may
know
a
Word
of
the
Matter
,
whom
of
the
Company
you
judge
most
proper
for
me
,
with
the
good
liking
of
the
test
,
to
make
my
Quarter-Master
.
I
will
enquire
on
my
side
,
but
dispose
of
nothing
till
I
have
receiv'd
your
Answer
.
I
give
you
a
thousand
Thanks
for
the
News
you
sent
me
from
Court
.
The
Bishop
of
Mande
,
whom
I
dispatch'd
to
Metz
,
to
buy
up
all
the
Corn
he
cou'd
find
thereabouts
,
for
the
subsistence
of
your
Army
,
will
be
here
in
a
short
time
,
and
acquit
himself
of
this
Charge
,
I
am
well
assured
,
with
great
Care
and
Diligence
.
Whatever
Summs
of
Money
he
may
want
to
pay
for
the
aforesaid
Corn
,
shall
be
punctually
remitted
to
him
.
The
hearty
Zeal
which
you
express
for
the
King's
Service
,
and
the
great
Judgment
which
God
has
given
you
,
will
so
well
direct
you
to
choose
what
will
be
most
advantageous
to
us
in
the
present
Occasions
,
that
I
think
it
not
necessary
to
spend
any
more
Words
upon
an
Argument
you
are
so
well
acquainted
with
.
However
,
if
you
please
to
inform
me
what
Measures
you
design
to
take
,
I
will
soon
let
you
know
my
Sentiments
of
them
.
Great
Affairs
are
always
attended
with
great
Difficulties
;
but
with
God's
assistance
,
we
'll
keep
up
our
Courage
still
.
Every
thing
goes
well
in
Italy
and
the
Valtoline
.
One
lucky
hit
against
Duke
Charles
,
where
we
might
have
done
much
greater
Matters
than
we
have
,
wou'd
have
placed
us
above
the
feeble
Efforts
of
our
Adversaries
.
I
hope
we
shall
manage
Matters
on
that
side
with
more
Success
for
the
future
,
than
hitherto
we
have
found
.
I
am
satisfy'd
that
for
your
Part
,
you
will
continue
to
act
as
you
have
begun
,
that
is
to
say
,
as
well
as
't
is
possible
for
a
Man
to
behave
himself
,
or
for
us
to
wish
.
Pray
let
me
know
after
what
manner
you
liv'd
with
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
.
There
were
some
at
Rome
that
gave
him
the
Title
of
Highness
;
and
there
were
others
that
deny'd
it
.
He
desir'd
that
my
Brother
wou'd
give
him
that
Title
,
but
answer
was
made
,
that
he
wou'd
live
with
him
as
he
had
done
for
the
time
past
,
and
after
your
Example
.
For
this
reason
I
long
to
know
after
what
manner
you
treated
him
,
and
hope
you
'll
do
me
the
Honour
to
satisfie
me
about
it
.
I
am
till
Death
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
Humble
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Ruel
,
Oct.
12
,
1635.
LETTER
XXXVII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
THE
Sieur
Ferrier
is
gone
to
wait
upon
you
with
a
Month's
Pay
for
the
Cavalry
of
your
Army
,
besides
that
which
you
lately
made
.
We
do
every
thing
in
the
World
here
to
support
you
,
provided
you
cou'd
but
make
an
Advantage
of
it
,
as
you
desire
,
but
the
laziness
and
inconstancy
of
the
French
is
such
,
that
a
Man
can
promise
no
mighty
Matters
from
them
.
Monsieur
de
Bullion
sends
you
thirty
thousand
Livres
,
that
you
may
have
a
particular
Fund
to
serve
you
upon
all
Emergencies
,
and
yet
not
be
oblig'd
to
give
an
Account
how
't
is
expended
,
to
any
one
.
I
thank
you
for
the
great
care
you
have
taken
of
my
Companies
.
I
have
sent
the
Sieur
de
Biscaras
to
them
,
who
receiv'd
two
thousand
Crowns
of
me
;
one
half
of
which
is
to
be
distributed
among
my
Troop
of
Light-Horse
,
and
the
other
among
that
of
the
Gendarms
,
by
the
Sieur
de
Locmaria
.
I
have
been
this
long
while
enquiring
for
some
experienc'd
Officers
to
place
at
the
Head
of
them
,
which
has
given
me
some
trouble
;
but
I
hope
now
to
find
such
as
will
be
proper
for
my
purpose
,
and
then
I
will
put
all
in
good
order
without
delay
.
I
have
a
Company
here
at
hand
,
which
the
King
gave
me
leave
to
raise
by
the
Sieur
de
Potiniere
,
whom
I
order'd
about
two
Days
ago
,
to
march
directly
towards
your
Quarters
,
that
you
might
have
no
reason
to
complain
of
the
Diminution
of
my
Companies
.
However
,
if
you
find
them
in
such
a
Condition
,
that
part
of
them
will
serve
you
turn
,
your
may
dispose
of
them
as
you
see
convenient
.
The
Sieur
Ponica
is
arriv'd
,
but
I
have
not
seen
him
yet
:
We
will
treat
with
him
the
most
advantageously
for
our selves
,
that
we
can
.
'T
is
certain
that
some
German
Horse
will
be
necessary
for
us
;
but
the
difficulty
will
be
where
to
get
them
.
Monsieur
Bouthilliers
has
sent
me
an
account
what
Complaints
you
make
of
Bellefonds
:
No
doubt
but
the
King
will
give
you
all
the
Satisfaction
you
can
expect
in
that
Matter
.
I
am
sorry
to
find
by
you
,
that
the
King's
Companies
are
in
such
ill
Order
.
At
the
same
time
I
am
pleased
that
you
are
so
well
satisfy'd
with
the
Regiment
of
Guards
,
and
with
the
News
you
sent
me
about
the
Sieur
Savignac
.
I
am
likewise
well
pleased
to
hear
what
Monsieur
de
Turenne
has
perform'd
,
in
relation
to
the
Castles
which
he
took
by
your
Order
.
I
don't
question
but
he
will
discover
his
great
Merits
upon
all
occasions
.
Don't
be
afraid
,
I
beg
it
of
you
,
to
be
too
severe
,
for
't
is
almost
impossible
for
you
to
trespass
in
that
kind
.
The
King's
Affairs
are
in
so
perplexed
a
Condition
,
that
't
is
a
Chimoera
to
go
to
rectifie
them
without
Rigour
.
I
desire
you
to
send
me
good
verbal
Processes
against
all
those
that
have
abandon'd
the
Army
,
that
I
may
see
them
accordingly
punish'd
.
If
you
condemn
Vezilly
,
as
you
send
me
word
you
will
,
I
'll
take
care
to
have
your
Sentence
put
in
execution
.
The
Sieur
Ferrier
will
entertain
you
so
particularly
about
all
that
has
happen'd
here
,
that
at
present
I
need
only
subscribe
my self
,
Your
most
Humble
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Chilly
,
Oct.
19
,
1635.
LETTER
XXXVIII
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
YOU
will
find
by
the
King's
Dispatches
,
which
the
Sieur
de
la
Cour-d'Argis
will
shew
you
,
what
his
Majesty's
Sentiments
are
upon
the
occasion
of
his
Journey
.
I
have
sent
you
a
Memorial
by
him
of
my
Thoughts
at
present
,
by
which
you
will
perceive
that
the
King
does
not
positively
order
you
to
give
Battle
,
but
in
that
matter
he
wholly
leaves
you
to
your
own
Liberty
.
'T
is
certain
that
as
one
unfortunate
Event
wou'd
throw
our
Affairs
into
a
great
Disorder
,
so
a
compleat
Victory
wou'd
be
of
mighty
advantage
to
us
:
And
so
much
do
I
relie
upon
your
Courage
,
your
Prudence
,
your
Zeal
for
the
Service
of
the
King
,
and
your
generous
Ambition
to
answer
the
expectation
of
your
Friends
,
that
I
promise
my self
every
thing
from
your
Conduct
.
We
have
put
up
publick
Supplications
to
God
in
all
the
Convents
of
Paris
,
to
implore
a
Blessing
upon
his
Majesty's
Arms.
I
give
you
a
thousand
thanks
for
the
good
advice
you
gave
me
,
which
I
received
as
a
fresh
Proof
of
your
Affection
to
my
Interests
.
I
send
you
no
News
by
this
Bearer
,
because
he
is
urgent
to
depart
,
only
I
will
tell
you
,
that
the
King
arriv'd
here
yesterdy
in
good
Health
.
His
Majesty
has
sent
the
Count
de
Gramail
to
the
Bastile
,
because
he
was
one
of
those
who
instead
of
advancing
his
Affairs
,
was
a
means
of
keeping
them
back
.
There
are
abundance
of
other
ill-favour'd
Particulars
,
that
I
cannot
send
you
an
account
of
now
,
but
we
will
discourse
of
them
sometime
or
other
at
your
leasure
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
beseech
you
to
believe
that
no
Man
living
esteems
and
loves
you
better
than
my self
,
and
that
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
with
all
sincerity
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
Humble
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Ruel
,
Oct.
23
,
1653.
The
Superintendants
have
sent
you
by
the
Sieur
Ferrier
,
a
Month's
Pay
for
your
Cavalry
,
and
a
particular
Fund
for
your
private
Expences
.
LETTER
XXXIX
.
To
the
Duke
of
Halwin
.
SIR
,
AFter
having
seen
all
your
Dispatches
,
and
the
Advices
you
sent
to
me
,
I
cannot
sufficiently
commend
you
for
the
great
Care
you
have
taken
to
put
all
the
Diocesses
in
Languedoc
in
a
condition
to
oppose
the
Enemy
,
in
case
they
have
a
design
to
attempt
any
thing
on
that
side
.
I
am
clearly
of
opinion
,
that
you
cannot
make
too
much
haste
to
summon
the
Nobility
of
the
Country
,
and
the
Companies
of
Gendarms
belonging
to
you
and
Monsieur
d'
Ambres
,
to
appear
.
I
likewise
think
't
will
be
absolutely
necessary
for
you
to
put
those
two
Regiments
for
which
you
receiv'd
Commissions
,
on
foot
with
all
the
speed
you
can
.
Monsieur
de
Bullion
will
send
you
what
Money
you
have
occasion
for
,
to
raise
the
Levies
.
Monsieur
de
la
Vriliere
has
engag'd
himself
to
procure
you
that
Order
.
I
shall
shortly
send
the
Sieur
de
Rentiere
again
to
you
,
with
my
advice
upon
all
Matters
you
think
fit
to
signifie
to
him
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
conjure
you
to
provide
for
all
those
places
in
your
Province
,
upon
which
you
believe
the
Enemy
may
have
any
design
;
for
in
such
cases
a
Man
had
infinitely
better
do
too
much
than
too
little
,
for
fear
of
a
Surprizal
.
In
a
Word
,
I
persuade
my self
that
you
'll
omit
nothing
that
may
be
expected
from
your
Diligence
and
Loyalty
to
the
King
.
This
is
the
reason
why
I
say
no
more
to
you
upon
this
Chapter
,
contenting
my self
to
assure
you
that
I
am
with
all
sincerity
,
SIR
,
Your
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Ruel
,
Nov.
9
,
1635.
LETTER
XL.
To
the
same
.
SIR
,
I
Have
again
dispatch'd
the
Sieur
de
Rentiere
to
you
with
all
speed
,
to
acquaint
you
that
we
have
seized
a
Letter
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
directed
to
the
Cardinal
Infant
,
wherein
he
tells
him
in
express
Terms
,
that
were
it
not
for
the
War
of
Italy
,
he
had
before
this
made
a
Descent
upon
Languedoc
,
and
that
he
employs
all
his
Efforts
to
carry
on
that
Design
.
Besides
these
general
Terms
,
when
he
comes
to
Particulars
,
he
plainly
says
that
he
is
resolv'd
to
surprize
Mazeres
.
To
prevent
this
Design
,
you
are
order'd
immediately
upon
the
receipt
of
this
,
to
put
the
two
Regiments
on
foot
for
which
you
have
receiv'd
Commissions
,
and
ready
Money
is
sent
to
you
to
defray
your
Charges
in
raising
them
;
and
since
the
Passes
of
Col
Saint-Louis
,
and
Col
de
Terneres
are
the
only
two
places
through
which
they
Enemy
can
come
towards
Mazeres
and
Saverdan
,
you
must
dispatch
some
Forces
with
all
expedition
to
seize
and
fortifie
them
.
Now
because
't
is
impossible
to
keep
Col
de
Terneres
any
other
way
but
by
fortifying
Forcereal
in
the
Enemy's
Country
,
and
Col
de
las-Batailles
in
ours
,
you
must
seize
the
above-mention'd
Col
de
las-Batailles
,
and
fortifie
it
;
and
the
King
will
impower
you
to
surprize
Forcereal
,
and
fortifie
it
,
provided
you
are
able
to
keep
it
,
as
the
Sieur
de
Rentiere
proposes
it
feasible
.
His
Majesty
likewise
gives
you
power
to
possess
your self
of
Aupoulx
;
which
place
the
aforesaid
Sieur
de
Rentiere
tells
us
,
may
be
easily
gain'd
;
and
when
once
in
our
Possession
,
so
easie
to
be
kept
,
that
't
is
impossible
for
all
the
Force
of
Spain
to
wrest
it
out
of
our
Hands
.
I
am
apt
to
believe
that
these
two
Designs
cannot
well
miscarry
,
provided
they
are
put
in
execution
with
speed
and
secresie
.
Besides
the
Sieur
de
Rentiere
,
whom
we
have
trusted
with
this
Matter
,
no
Man
living
has
the
least
knowledge
of
it
;
and
in
the
Country
it
will
be
easie
enough
to
keep
it
secret
,
by
pretending
that
all
these
Preparations
you
make
are
for
the
Defence
and
Preservation
of
your
Frontier
,
which
the
Enemy
has
publickly
threaten'd
to
attack
.
As
for
Mazeres
,
when
you
are
upon
the
Spot
,
you
'll
be
able
to
judge
whether
it
will
be
more
expedient
to
put
that
place
in
a
posture
of
Defence
against
an
Army
that
can
come
none
of
the
strongest
out
of
Spain
,
or
to
raze
it
more
than
it
is
at
present
.
My
Opinion
is
,
that
it
will
be
our
best
way
to
guard
the
Passes
thro'
which
the
Enemy
must
march
to
visit
us
,
and
publickly
to
take
notice
that
we
are
inform'd
of
their
Designs
.
Upon
this
,
in
all
probability
,
they
will
not
attempt
to
put
them
in
execution
;
or
if
they
shou'd
,
the
Passes
being
sufficiently
guarded
,
and
the
Country
in
Arms
,
they
must
unavoidably
fail
in
their
Undertaking
.
However
,
if
you
shou'd
not
think
this
sufficient
,
omit
nothing
that
you
believe
may
be
serviceable
to
your
Affairs
,
and
for
that
effect
,
visit
all
places
in
Person
.
To
execute
what
has
been
hinted
to
you
above
,
you
'll
have
four
Regiments
,
two
of
which
are
on
foot
already
,
and
t'other
two
must
be
rais'd
with
all
imaginable
diligence
;
besides
your
Company
of
Gendarms
,
that
of
Light-Horse
of
the
Sieur
de
Merinville
,
that
of
the
Gendarms
of
Monsieur
d'Ambres
,
which
must
speedily
be
equipp'd
,
and
the
two
Companies
of
Carabine-Cuirassiers
,
which
you
may
likewise
raise
in
a
short
time
;
and
so
soon
as
you
send
us
word
that
they
are
raised
,
care
shall
be
taken
to
send
you
a
Fund
to
pay
for
the
raising
of
them
.
As
for
Subsistence
,
you
must
find
some
way
or
other
to
make
them
live
upon
the
Frontier
;
which
will
be
no
difficult
matter
to
do
when
Forecereal
is
once
in
your
Hands
,
since
there
are
abundance
of
fertile
Vallies
all
about
it
.
'T
is
your
business
to
take
care
to
put
into
all
your
Garrisons
,
that
you
think
worth
the
keeping
,
Men
of
Resolution
and
Capacity
to
defend
them
,
otherwise
you
'll
have
the
Mortification
to
see
your
Endeavours
blasted
.
Leave
nothing
unattempted
that
will
contribute
to
carry
on
this
Design
,
that
so
the
King
may
receive
that
Satisfaction
from
it
which
he
expects
,
and
your self
the
Honour
which
I
desire
you
may
find
;
as
being
with
all
sincerity
,
SIR
,
Your
,
&c.
LETTER
XLI
.
To
the
Duke
of
Hallwin
.
SIR
,
THE
King
sending
into
Languedoc
the
Baron
de
Meslé
and
d'Agencourt
,
to
whose
Merit
you
are
no
Stranger
;
the
first
of
whom
is
to
assist
and
advise
you
in
the
present
Occasions
,
and
to
serve
under
you
in
the
Quality
of
Mareschal
de
Camp
;
and
the
second
,
to
view
the
Condition
of
the
chief
places
in
your
Government
,
and
to
confer
with
you
about
all
such
Matters
as
may
be
done
for
the
Advantage
of
his
Majesty's
Service
,
and
to
serve
in
quality
of
Sergeant
de
Bataille
;
I
thought
my self
oblig'd
to
send
you
advice
of
it
by
this
Letter
,
that
you
might
know
what
care
his
Majesty
takes
of
all
Affairs
in
your
Quarters
.
They
have
both
promis'd
me
to
make
all
the
haste
they
can
,
and
as
they
have
marked
out
their
Stages
,
I
believe
they
will
be
with
you
in
fifteen
Days
at
most
.
I
have
communicated
to
the
above-mention'd
Sieur
d'Argencourt
,
in
whom
I
repose
an
intire
Confidence
,
the
Design
you
saw
in
the
Dispatch
which
I
sent
to
you
by
the
Sieur
de
Rentiere
,
the
Summ
and
Substance
of
which
is
,
to
seize
with
all
speed
the
Passes
of
Col
de
Saint-Loüis
,
and
Col
de
Terneres
,
which
are
the
only
places
through
which
the
Spaniards
can
come
to
attempt
any
thing
upon
us
on
the
side
of
Mazeres
,
upon
which
they
have
a
Design
,
as
I
have
already
inform'd
you
,
and
to
get
Possession
of
Force
real
and
Col
de
las-Batailles
;
which
the
aforesaid
Sieur
de
Rentiere
proposes
as
very
feasible
.
So
soon
as
he
is
arriv'd
,
you
may
examine
every
particular
along
with
him
,
if
you
never
gave
your self
the
trouble
to
do
it
before
.
As
there
is
a
vast
difference
between
attempting
upon
an
Enemy
in
his
own
Country
,
and
barely
hindering
him
from
doing
any
thing
in
ours
,
by
guarding
the
Passes
through
which
they
must
march
to
annoy
us
,
it
concerns
your
Prudence
to
consider
well
what
you
undertake
,
to
hazard
nothing
unadvisedly
,
and
pursue
no
Designs
but
such
as
promise
an
infallible
Success
,
and
which
you
are
able
to
maintain
.
One
of
the
principal
things
,
in
my
opinion
,
which
you
have
to
do
,
is
to
be
provided
with
good
Spies
,
and
to
be
faithfully
inform'd
from
time
to
time
,
of
the
Countenance
of
your
Enemies
,
and
the
number
of
their
Troops
,
because
upon
these
you
may
form
your
Resolutions
,
and
advance
or
retard
the
execution
of
them
as
you
shall
see
convenient
.
If
you
are
inform'd
that
they
are
not
in
a
condition
to
attack
you
,
or
that
they
have
other
Designs
,
you
may
for
some
time
defer
the
Execution
of
your
Enterprizes
,
and
in
the
mean
time
cause
the
two
new
Regiments
,
and
the
Horse
,
for
which
you
have
already
receiv'd
Orders
,
to
be
raised
,
that
you
may
make
your self
more
strong
and
considerable
.
But
if
you
receive
advice
,
that
they
are
both
able
and
willing
to
dispute
it
with
you
,
you
must
take
care
to
be
before-hand
with
them
,
as
well
as
your
Forces
will
give
you
leave
,
without
staying
till
your
new
Levies
are
got
ready
.
After
all
,
they
can
never
hinder
you
from
possessing
your self
of
the
Passes
through
which
they
must
march
with
their
Equipage
into
Languedoc
,
nor
from
keeping
them
still
in
your
Hands
,
since
you
have
the
whole
Country
behind
you
open
and
free
,
which
will
furnish
you
abundantly
with
all
Provisions
.
This
is
what
I
had
to
offer
to
you
in
this
Letter
,
which
I
shall
conclude
,
by
assuring
you
of
the
Continuance
of
my
Affection
,
and
that
I
am
with
all
sincerity
,
SIR
,
Your
,
&c.
RICHELIEU
.
Ruel
,
Dec.
6.
1635.
LETTER
XLII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
I
Take
Pen
in
Hand
to
acquaint
you
,
that
't
is
his
Majesty's
pleasure
,
that
in
giving
the
seven
Months
Pay
to
the
Troops
of
your
Army
,
you
shou'd
casheer
the
Regiments
of
Quincé
,
Chabrignac
,
Commarin
,
Chavignon
,
Baradat
,
Virville
,
and
Cose
,
telling
those
that
have
a
mind
to
serve
his
Majesty
,
that
he
'll
take
them
into
his
Service
by
June
next
.
In
the
mean
time
,
that
you
may
not
loose
the
Men
that
remain
in
each
of
the
Regiments
you
are
to
break
,
the
King
desires
you
to
reduce
them
into
two
or
three
Companies
each
,
which
you
must
afterwards
incorporate
with
the
Regiments
of
Nettancourt
,
Rebé
,
and
others
in
your
Army
,
that
are
to
be
made
up
compleatly
twenty
,
giving
them
the
Names
of
Provinces
.
There
is
another
Expedient
,
which
is
to
reduce
the
broken
Regiments
to
two
or
three
Companies
each
,
according
as
they
have
more
or
less
Men
in
them
,
and
to
keep
them
in
independant
Companies
,
to
bestow
them
in
the
strong
Places
and
Castles
of
Lorrain
,
where
any
Garrisons
are
to
be
left
,
that
the
several
Regiments
of
which
the
Army
is
compos'd
,
may
not
be
divided
for
the
time
to
come
.
The
chief
matter
will
be
to
find
good
Officers
,
that
will
preserve
the
places
where
you
post
them
,
and
not
to
fill
them
up
with
Fellows
that
have
neither
Wit
nor
Courage
,
as
it
has
been
the
way
hitherto
.
I
look
upon
this
last
Expedient
to
be
better
than
the
first
.
I
desire
you
to
make
an
Experiment
of
it
speedily
,
before
the
return
of
this
Bearer
,
whom
we
have
on
purpose
dispatch'd
to
you
,
and
to
send
us
word
by
him
what
you
have
done
.
As
for
the
Cavalry
,
't
is
his
Majesty's
Intention
that
the
Troops
of
Bouquinville
,
Sancourt
,
Choisy
,
and
Bussy-de-Veyre
,
shou'd
continue
broken
,
except
those
that
are
desirous
to
mount
again
,
and
enter
into
Pay
.
You
may
acquaint
them
with
it
,
that
if
they
keep
to
this
Resolution
,
they
may
have
time
enough
to
prepare
themselves
.
I
have
already
conjur'd
you
to
send
me
a
Copy
of
the
Judgments
you
have
passed
against
the
Deserters
of
your
Army
;
I
beg
the
favour
once
more
of
you
to
do
it
,
since
't
is
of
the
last
importance
to
the
King's
Service
,
to
make
Examples
of
such
People
.
His
Majesty
has
granted
to
the
Officers
of
the
Companies
of
Light-Horse
,
the
Confiscation
of
those
that
have
abandon'd
them
without
leave
.
This
will
certainly
oblige
them
to
take
more
care
for
the
future
,
to
see
them
punish'd
,
and
cause
those
Sentences
to
be
executed
that
are
passed
against
them
.
I
don't
find
there
's
any
great
probability
of
keeping
on
foot
under
the
Title
of
a
Regiment
,
that
of
Orelio
,
about
which
you
writ
to
me
,
it
being
reduc'd
to
an
hundred
,
or
sixscore
Men
at
the
most
.
All
that
can
be
done
,
in
my
Opinion
,
is
to
reduce
it
to
a
free
Independant-Company
,
where
all
the
Soldiers
that
are
left
,
may
be
conveniently
dispos'd
of
.
Nor
is
there
any
more
likelyhood
that
the
Troops
of
Saint-Remy
will
be
kept
up
,
under
the
Name
of
a
Regiment
,
since
I
can't
see
how
't
is
possible
for
them
to
get
again
into
Liege
.
The
best
thing
that
can
be
done
for
them
,
will
be
to
reduce
them
to
a
Company
of
Light-Horse
,
under
the
same
Pay
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
.
I
conjure
you
to
dispatch
without
delay
,
the
Officers
that
are
nam'd
by
each
Body
of
your
Army
,
to
gather
Recruits
,
to
come
and
receive
their
Money
at
Paris
,
and
that
afterwards
they
go
about
that
Affair
with
all
possible
Expedition
,
because
they
have
no
time
now
to
lose
.
In
the
mean
while
be
assured
,
that
I
am
,
and
will
be
for
ever
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
Jan.
1
,
1636.
LETTER
XLII
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
I
Writ
to
you
some
seven
or
eight
Days
ago
,
to
acquaint
you
how
mightily
the
King
was
pleas'd
at
the
Offer
you
made
his
Majeffy
,
to
attempt
by
your self
the
Relief
of
some
places
in
Alsatia
;
but
now
I
take
Pen
in
Hand
,
to
express
my
satisfaction
to
you
,
that
you
are
like
to
meet
with
fewer
Difficulties
there
,
than
I
durst
have
hoped
for
,
as
you
will
be
more
particularly
inform'd
by
the
Dispatch
that
Monsieur
Servien
has
sent
to
you
upon
this
Subject
.
I
shall
not
trouble
my self
to
give
you
an
account
of
the
late
Advantage
which
Monsieur
de
Manicamp
has
had
over
the
Enemy's
Troops
that
were
posted
about
Colmar
,
not
doubting
but
that
you
heard
of
it
before
we
did
here
.
I
will
only
tell
you
that
he
writ
to
the
King
,
to
acquaint
him
that
we
may
without
running
the
least
hazard
,
relieve
Colmar
,
and
the
other
Garrisons
in
those
Parts
,
with
a
much
lesser
number
of
Forces
,
than
you
make
account
to
take
along
with
you
.
I
rely
so
much
upon
your
Prudence
and
good
Conduct
,
that
I
don't
question
in
the
least
but
that
you
'll
happily
accomplish
this
Design
,
which
is
of
so
much
importance
to
his
Majesty's
Affairs
,
and
will
give
that
Reputation
and
Honour
to
your self
,
as
the
most
zealous
of
your
Friends
can
wish
for
you
,
and
particularly
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
Jan.
1
,
1636.
LETTER
XLIII
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
I
Here
send
you
the
Letter
which
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
receiv'd
from
Monsieur
de
Manicamp
,
wherein
you
'll
see
how
easie
a
Matter
he
represents
it
,
to
effect
the
Relief
of
Colmar
.
As
this
will
give
you
greater
Encouragement
to
undertake
it
,
so
it
will
hinder
me
from
saying
any
more
to
you
upon
this
Subject
,
but
not
from
assuring
you
of
the
continuance
of
my
Service
and
Affection
to
you
,
being
with
all
sincerity
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Reul
,
Jan.
9
,
1663.
LETTER
XLIV
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
not
till
now
delay'd
the
doing
of
what
I
judged
necessary
to
be
done
for
the
King's
Service
,
and
your
own
Satisfaction
,
in
relation
to
the
Brief
which
the
Pope
has
written
to
you
.
We
have
made
great
Complaints
of
it
to
the
Nuncio's
;
the
Cardinal
of
Lyons
,
and
the
Ambassadors
,
have
spoke
of
it
with
great
Resentments
to
the
Pope
and
his
Nephews
,
not
omitting
any
of
those
Reasons
and
Examples
that
use
to
be
cited
on
such
Occasions
.
Just
now
I
come
from
talking
about
it
with
Monsieur
Mazarini
,
who
tells
me
,
that
the
Answer
they
receiv'd
from
Rome
,
to
the
Letter
they
sent
thither
from
the
part
of
the
King
,
was
,
that
the
Pope
cou'd
do
no
less
.
But
however
,
that
the
Business
shou'd
go
no
farther
.
Whatever
touches
you
will
affect
me
more
sensibly
than
even
your self
.
This
I
beseech
you
to
believe
,
and
that
I
am
in
all
reality
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Paris
,
Jan.
10
,
1636.
LETTER
XLV
.
To
the
Duke
of
Hallwin
.
SIR
,
I
Have
read
over
the
Letters
and
Memoirs
which
you
sent
me
from
time
to
time
:
In
answer
to
which
,
I
will
tell
you
,
that
you
have
not
sent
me
word
what
it
is
you
principally
desire
to
do
.
For
which
reason
I
beg
of
you
to
undertake
nothing
till
you
have
first
of
all
conferr'd
with
the
Sieur
d'
Argencourt
about
it
,
so
that
he
may
judge
in
his
turn
,
whether
what
you
propose
be
practicable
or
no.
But
above
all
,
take
special
care
that
as
you
have
possessed
and
fortify'd
the
principal
Passes
,
by
which
the
Enemy
can
march
to
you
,
you
don't
let
them
come
and
attack
you
in
others
which
you
have
not
provided
for
;
by
which
means
they
may
force
you
to
act
on
the
defensive
.
As
I
promise
my self
no
less
from
your
Prudence
than
from
your
Courage
,
I
am
confident
you
will
hazard
nothing
but
where
you
have
a
very
fair
prospect
of
succeeding
.
For
as
in
this
case
,
a
Diversion
wou'd
be
very
useful
to
us
,
if
the
Enemy
attacked
us
powerfully
in
Languedoc
,
so
otherwise
it
wou'd
exceedingly
prejudice
his
Majesty's
Affairs
.
I
will
expect
some
News
from
you
on
this
Head
with
great
Impatience
.
In
the
Interim
possess
your self
with
an
Assurance
that
I
am
,
and
always
will
be
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
Jan.
22
,
1636.
LETTER
XLVI
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
J
Need
not
tell
how
extremely
satisfy'd
the
King
was
at
your
putting
Provisions
into
the
Towns
of
Alsatia
,
and
what
happen'd
thereupon
;
nor
how
agreeable
the
News
was
to
my self
in
particular
,
because
you
may
easily
imagine
both
one
and
the
other
,
as
well
by
the
Advantage
his
Majesty's
Affairs
have
receiv'd
by
it
,
as
by
the
Affection
I
bear
you
,
and
the
Part
which
I
always
take
in
whatever
concerns
you
.
I
will
only
tell
you
,
that
this
good
Success
did
not
deceive
my
Expectation
,
and
that
I
always
promised
my self
as
much
from
your
Zeal
to
the
King
,
and
from
your
Prudence
and
good
Conduct
.
I
say
nothing
to
you
concerning
the
Relief
of
Haguenau
,
because
I
am
satisfy'd
that
if
the
thing
is
practicable
,
you
will
lose
no
Time
nor
Opportunity
to
effect
it
,
and
that
you
will
undertake
nothing
but
upon
very
good
Grounds
.
I
am
sorry
to
find
in
your
Letter
that
you
are
in
such
want
of
Money
.
I
will
employ
all
my
Interest
with
the
Superintendants
to
furnish
you
as
soon
as
possible
.
In
the
mean
time
,
don't
be
afraid
to
draw
Bills
of
Exchange
upon
them
,
as
often
as
you
have
occasion
,
to
subsist
your
Troops
,
and
to
buy
Corn
,
and
other
Provisions
,
which
you
may
throw
into
Haguenau
,
and
other
places
,
upon
the
assurance
I
give
you
,
that
they
shall
pay
your
Bills
without
the
least
difficulty
.
I
am
of
opinion
,
it
will
be
convenient
not
only
to
put
the
Governour
of
Benfield
in
hopes
of
receiving
a
Pension
from
the
King
,
but
likewise
positively
to
assure
him
of
it
.
You
may
relie
upon
me
that
it
shall
be
paid
him
without
Contradiction
.
I
will
not
prescribe
the
particular
Summ
,
but
leave
that
wholly
to
your
Discretion
.
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
has
sent
you
so
large
an
Account
of
all
that
has
happen'd
in
these
parts
,
that
nothing
remains
for
me
,
but
to
conjure
you
to
rest
assured
,
that
no
Man
loves
you
better
than
my self
,
as
you
will
be
satisfy'd
the
more
occasions
you
give
me
,
to
convince
you
by
the
Effects
,
that
I
am
with
all
sincerity
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Paris
,
Feb.
12
,
1636.
P.
S.
The
hopes
I
have
of
seeing
you
at
your
return
from
Alsatia
,
hinders
me
from
sending
you
a
longer
Letter
.
LETTER
XLVII
.
To
the
Duke
of
Hallwin
.
SIR
,
I
Send
you
this
Letter
to
acquaint
you
,
that
we
have
receiv'd
Advice
,
that
the
Naval
Preparations
which
the
Enemy
is
making
at
Barcelona
,
consisting
of
four
flat-bottom'd
Vessels
,
able
to
carry
each
of
them
twenty
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
two
hundred
Men
,
and
some
other
small
Vessels
,
are
design'd
to
attack
Brescon
,
which
they
pretend
to
batter
near
at
hand
,
for
which
purpose
their
Vessels
are
flat-bottom'd
,
as
I
told
you
above
.
I
won't
pretend
to
instruct
how
to
obviate
this
Storm
,
since
having
Monsieur
d'
Argencourt
with
you
upon
the
Spot
,
you
sit
at
the
Fountain-Head
of
Expedients
,
by
which
you
may
protect
your selves
from
the
Insults
of
the
Enemy
.
I
that
am
at
a
great
Distance
from
the
Place
,
imagine
the
best
way
will
be
to
make
good
Parapets
of
Earth
,
that
are
Cannon-proof
,
upon
the
Rock
;
but
this
perhaps
will
prove
somewhat
difficult
.
However
,
you
may
be
able
with
the
help
of
a
few
Barks
,
to
carry
Earth
enough
thither
.
You
may
follow
this
Advice
,
if
you
think
it
convenient
,
but
be
assur'd
that
with
the
first
fair
Weather
,
the
Enemy
will
make
some
Attempt
upon
Brescon
,
or
some
other
place
like
it
.
A
Man
inform'd
is
worth
two
that
are
not
.
I
am
persuaded
you
'll
keep
your selves
from
being
surpriz'd
.
Thus
I
remain
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
Feb.
26
,
1636.
LETTER
XLIX
.
To
the
same
.
SIR
,
SInce
I
writ
you
a
Letter
this
Morning
,
upon
the
Subject
of
Brescon
,
I
receiv'd
another
from
the
Sieur
d'Argencourt
,
wherein
he
sends
me
word
that
the
Fortification
that
has
been
made
about
the
Rock
,
being
too
low
to
put
the
place
into
a
posture
of
Security
,
since
't
is
but
about
nine
Foot
high
,
and
six
Foot
thick
,
and
that
it
will
be
necessary
to
raise
the
aforesaid
Fortification
or
Compass
of
it
,
some
nine
Foot
higher
than
it
is
,
making
in
all
three
Pole
in
height
,
with
a
Parapet
of
six
Poot
above
;
I
thought
fit
,
therefore
,
to
add
these
few
Lines
to
my
Letter
,
to
desire
you
to
carry
on
these
Works
with
all
imaginable
Diligence
,
that
before
the
Enemy
is
in
a
Condition
to
put
his
Design
upon
this
place
in
execution
,
it
may
be
so
well
provided
,
that
you
need
not
apprehend
any
great
Trouble
from
that
Quarter
.
Let
me
request
you
to
conferr
about
all
these
Matters
with
the
Sieur
d'
Argencourt
,
follow
carefully
the
Designs
he
gives
you
,
and
do
nothing
without
his
Advice
.
In
the
mean
time
rest
assured
that
I
am
with
all
sincerity
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
Feb.
27
,
1636.
LETTER
L.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
.
My
Lord
,
I
Receiv'd
your
Dispatch
on
the
second
of
this
Month
,
and
read
over
the
Accounts
you
sent
me
of
the
Affairs
of
Alsatia
.
I
hope
that
your
Arrival
there
will
prevent
all
the
Inconveniences
that
may
happen
on
that
side
,
and
that
you
'll
arrive
soon
enough
at
Haguenau
,
to
preserve
that
place
,
and
confirm
the
rest
in
the
Affection
they
have
hitherto
testify'd
for
the
King's
Service
.
The
Resolution
which
the
Duke
of
Weymar
has
taken
up
to
follow
you
near
at
hand
,
will
,
in
my
opinion
,
not
a
little
facilitate
the
execution
of
your
Design
,
especially
if
he
posts
himself
in
a
place
from
whence
he
may
readily
joyn
his
Troops
with
yours
,
according
to
his
Promise
,
whenever
you
have
any
occasion
for
them
.
For
my
part
,
I
don't
question
but
that
he
'll
do
all
that
lies
in
his
power
,
to
put
himself
in
a
condition
to
do
us
good
Service
.
The
King
is
very
well
pleas'd
with
the
Order
you
have
given
to
Monsieur
de
Mande
,
to
furnish
his
Troops
with
Corn
,
judging
well
that
without
this
Provision
,
it
wou'd
be
impossible
for
them
to
subsist
,
since
the
Country
is
intirely
laid
waste
.
His
Majesty
referrs
himself
wholly
to
you
,
to
distribute
Bread
to
those
of
his
Army
,
as
you
shall
find
they
have
occasion
for
it
,
as
you
will
see
more
particularly
by
the
Letter
of
Monsieur
de
Noyers
.
As
for
what
relates
to
the
Money
which
the
Officers
demand
,
so
soon
as
the
Month's
Pay
is
adjusted
,
and
paid
off
,
as
well
to
the
old
Troops
,
as
to
the
Recruits
,
if
there
is
any
Overplus
remaining
,
I
am
of
opinion
that
you
cannot
employ
it
to
better
purpose
than
to
pay
off
the
aforesaid
Officers
two
or
three
Months
at
least
,
whether
it
is
their
due
or
no.
This
is
all
I
have
to
say
to
you
in
this
Letter
,
which
I
shall
conclude
,
by
assuring
you
that
I
am
,
and
shall
be
during
my
Life
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Conflans
,
June
9
,
1636.
LETTER
LI.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
'T
IS
impossible
for
me
to
express
to
you
the
Joy
we
have
had
here
,
for
the
happy
success
of
your
Expedition
,
and
the
Glory
you
have
acquir'd
to
your self
by
it
.
I
am
persuaded
you
will
augment
it
,
whenever
you
find
occasions
to
give
you
leave
,
till
at
last
it
arrives
to
such
a
Pitch
as
you
and
I
desire
.
I
did
not
wait
for
the
arrival
of
your
Letters
,
to
make
a
Provision
for
your
Necessities
,
having
borrow'd
before-hand
,
upon
the
little
Credit
I
have
in
the
World
,
forty
thousand
Crowns
for
you
to
buy
Corn
to
lay
up
at
Haguenau
,
Colmar
,
and
Schelstat
,
that
those
places
being
well
provided
,
as
't
is
requisite
,
they
may
be
secur'd
from
all
Inconveniences
.
I
don't
doubt
but
you
'll
husband
the
Money
as
well
as
you
can
,
and
wait
the
Harvest
which
is
now
near
at
hand
,
when
you
may
buy
it
at
a
cheap
rate
,
especially
if
the
Soldiers
will
be
got
to
work
,
when
they
have
no
Enemies
to
disturb
them
.
You
will
not
take
it
ill
,
I
am
confident
,
that
I
have
sent
back
my
Company
to
you
,
which
has
already
behaved
themselves
very
well
under
your
Command
,
together
with
ten
out
of
my
Regiment
,
and
others
.
I
thought
fit
to
re-inforce
you
with
these
Men
,
that
you
may
employ
them
upon
all
occurrences
,
where
you
have
occasion
for
them
.
Having
receiv'd
advice
that
the
Poles
and
Croats
had
crossed
over
to
Thionville
,
to
joyn
Galasse
,
Orders
were
immediately
dispatch'd
to
Monsieur
the
Prince
,
to
send
fifteen
hundred
Horse
to
Enchissen
,
to
joyn
you
,
that
you
might
be
in
a
condition
to
do
something
considerable
.
The
King
has
granted
to
Colonel
Hebron
the
ransom
of
Meternick
,
and
precedence
to
his
Regiment
before
all
the
new
ones
of
twenty
Companies
,
that
have
been
created
since
him
.
I
desire
you
to
manage
with
good
husbandry
the
forty
thousand
Crowns
I
have
sent
you
to
lay
out
in
buying
of
Corn
;
so
that
with
the
Harvest
,
you
may
expect
,
without
any
other
Cost
but
that
of
cutting
it
,
the
Garrisons
may
be
provided
for
two
or
three
Years
beforehand
;
and
if
't
is
practicable
,
make
the
Governours
give
you
a
Certificate
of
the
Corn
which
they
have
in
their
Towns
.
Monsieur
de
Noyers
will
sollicit
for
a
Month's
Pay
,
which
you
writ
to
me
about
,
that
it
may
be
sent
to
you
in
time
.
I
am
concerned
that
the
fifteen
hundred
Horse
which
we
sent
to
you
for
the
Franche-Comté
,
are
not
yet
arriv'd
;
for
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
you
'll
have
an
opportunity
to
do
something
worthy
of
your self
this
Summer
.
You
may
be
confident
I
will
do
you
all
the
good
Services
I
can
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c
,
Conflans
,
June
23
,
1636.
LETTER
LII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
THis
Courrier
going
to
wait
upon
you
about
a
certain
Occasion
which
you
'll
find
by
the
Dispatch
of
Mousieur
de
Noyers
,
that
he
will
deliver
to
you
,
I
cou'd
not
let
him
depart
till
I
had
given
him
this
Letter
,
to
assure
you
of
the
continuance
of
my
Affection
and
Service
,
upon
which
you
may
certainly
depend
upon
all
Occasions
.
It
is
so
long
ago
since
I
receiv'd
any
News
from
you
,
that
I
protest
to
you
,
I
have
been
in
a
great
deal
of
Pain
about
it
.
You
wou'd
in
a
most
particular
manner
oblige
me
to
let
me
hear
from
you
as
your
Occasions
will
permit
,
and
to
inform
me
of
all
the
material
Occurrences
that
happen
in
your
Parts
.
In
the
mean
time
rest
assur'd
that
no
Man
living
more
esteems
you
,
or
is
with
more
sincerity
than
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
most
Humble
,
&c.
Charonne
,
July
7
,
1636.
LETTER
LIII
.
To
the
same
My
Lord
,
I
Can't
express
to
you
my
great
concern
for
the
Death
of
poor
Colonel
Hebron
,
not
only
for
the
esteem
I
had
of
his
Person
,
but
for
the
Affection
and
Zeal
he
always
testify'd
for
his
Majesty's
Service
.
His
Loss
has
touch'd
me
in
so
lively
and
sensible
a
manner
,
that
't
is
impossble
for
me
to
receive
any
Comfort
.
I
don't
question
what
you
tell
me
in
your
Letter
,
that
it
has
afflicted
your self
in
particular
;
for
to
say
the
Truth
,
he
was
a
Gentleman
that
was
very
necessary
to
us
at
this
Juncture
.
I
have
paid
to
his
Memory
all
that
lay
in
my
power
,
to
express
my
great
value
for
him
,
ordering
Prayers
to
be
made
to
God
for
him
,
and
assisting
his
Ne●hew
with
what
he
has
occasion
for
,
as
if
he
were
my
own
Relation
.
The
Ransom
of
Maternic
is
secur'd
for
him
,
and
whatever
is
due
to
his
Unkle
,
shall
most
punctually
be
paid
to
him
.
Saverne
costs
us
exceeding
dear
,
but
we
must
patiently
bear
what
pleases
God
.
We
find
it
a
matter
of
great
perplexity
upon
whom
to
bestow
the
aforesaid
Colonel's
Regiment
,
because
his
eldest
Captain
,
who
is
related
to
him
,
is
a
Hugonot
,
and
the
Catholicks
earnestly
petition
to
have
it
conferr'd
upon
one
of
their
Party
;
among
whom
we
find
the
Sieur
Douglass
,
who
is
descended
from
one
of
the
best
Families
in
Scotland
.
In
the
mean
time
,
nothing
shall
be
resolv'd
upon
here
,
relating
to
this
occasion
,
till
we
have
receiv'd
Advice
from
you
,
which
we
desire
you
to
send
by
the
first
opportunity
.
We
have
another
Difficulty
too
upon
our
Hands
,
that
gives
us
no
less
trouble
,
and
that
is
,
to
find
out
for
you
a
proper
Mareschall
de
Camp
,
such
a
one
as
you
want
.
The
King
willingly
consents
that
you
have
Monsieur
de
Bussy
;
but
him
you
cannot
have
soon
enough
.
As
for
Monsieur
de
Rambure
,
he
is
sufficiently
taken
up
with
the
business
of
his
Place
.
So
we
have
sent
to
you
the
Grand
Provost
in
in
this
Quality
,
who
is
a
Gentleman
of
very
good
Sense
,
great
Courage
,
and
sweetness
of
Temper
.
He
will
get
together
the
Recruits
of
Foot
and
Horse
that
are
in
Lorrain
,
to
aid
you
to
make
some
opposition
to
Offlans
,
who
lies
quarter'd
on
that
side
,
with
about
some
twelve
hundred
sorry
Horse
.
The
King
gives
his
consent
that
Saverne
be
put
into
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
provided
he
gives
his
promise
in
Writing
,
to
leave
the
Exercise
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
that
place
,
such
as
he
finds
it
,
without
the
least
alteration
.
Altho'
you
are
deliver'd
from
the
fears
of
that
Siege
,
it
will
concern
you
and
the
Duke
to
follow
the
most
advantageous
measures
you
can
for
the
King's
Service
.
If
Galasse
shou'd
post
himself
any where
,
where
you
might
have
some
notable
Advantage
over
him
,
it
wou'd
be
a
great
Blow
;
but
I
can
scarce
bring
my self
to
believe
any
such
thing
can
be
done
,
till
Dole
is
taken
,
which
will
happen
,
with
God's
assistance
,
according
to
your
advices
,
by
the
end
of
this
Month.
You
must
take
care
that
nothing
incommode
you
in
the
Franche-Comté
,
but
especially
favour
the
Harvest
in
Alsatia
.
For
the
rest
,
his
Majesty
leaves
you
at
full
liberty
,
to
take
such
Methods
as
you
shall
judge
to
be
most
expedient
.
If
you
please
to
acquaint
us
with
them
,
we
shall
send
you
our
Thoughts
,
without
obliging
you
to
follow
them
,
or
hindering
you
to
execute
what
you
shall
think
proper
,
till
you
have
receiv'd
our
Answer
.
After
the
Siege
of
Dole
is
over
,
and
the
King
Master
of
the
place
,
we
will
see
what
a
Re-inforcement
we
can
then
send
you
;
the
present
Posture
of
Affairs
in
these
Parts
not
permitting
us
as
yet
to
part
with
any
of
our
Troops
.
We
are
providing
to
send
you
the
second
Months
Pay
,
which
you
sollicit
for
,
and
that
you
may
suffer
no
Disappointments
of
that
nature
,
it
shall
be
sent
away
towards
the
third
or
fourth
of
the
next
Month.
The
Enemy
have
taken
Capelle
on
the
Coast
of
Picardy
,
because
the
Place
made
no
manner
of
defence
.
We
know
the
reasons
that
the
Governour
will
alledge
in
his
own
Justification
;
but
he
has
utterly
forfeited
the
Expectation
which
the
World
had
conceiv'd
of
him
.
As
this
is
but
a
very
small
place
,
and
of
little
importance
,
the
loss
of
it
is
not
considerable
.
Therefore
let
not
this
Matter
give
you
any
Pain
at
all
,
for
I
can
assure
you
,
that
the
Forces
we
have
in
these
parts
,
are
more
than
sufficient
,
not
only
to
hinder
our
Enemies
from
doing
us
any
mischief
,
but
likewise
to
take
our
Revenge
upon
them
,
if
a
fit
Opportunity
presents
it self
.
The
King
will
not
change
his
Designs
of
making
the
Army
of
the
Franche-Comté
act
in
these
Quarters
,
but
not
yours
,
or
that
of
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
pursuant
to
the
first
Resolutions
that
were
taken
in
these
Matters
.
Only
perhaps
a
thousand
Horse
may
be
order'd
to
come
from
the
Army
in
Burgundy
into
Picardy
,
as
soon
as
Dole
is
taken
,
that
we
may
be
in
a
better
condition
to
oppose
the
Enemy
,
whose
greatest
Efforts
seems
to
be
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Picardy
.
I
cannot
conclude
this
Letter
,
without
testifying
to
you
once
more
my
great
regret
for
Monsieur
Hebron
.
I
am
likewise
sorry
to
hear
that
Monsieur
de
Turenne
is
wounded
.
Pray
assure
him
of
the
continuance
of
my
Affection
;
and
as
for
your
own
particular
,
rest
satisfy'd
that
no
Man
esteems
you
more
,
or
is
more
really
than
my self
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Charonne
,
July
20
,
1636.
LETTER
LIV.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
receiv'd
your
Letter
which
you
were
pleased
to
write
to
me
upon
the
occasion
of
the
taking
of
Saverne
,
and
have
consider'd
the
Contents
of
it
.
We
shou'd
be
willing
to
put
that
place
into
the
Hands
of
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
to
testifie
the
great
Confidence
we
repose
in
him
,
But
certain
it
is
,
that
the
Catholicks
wou'd
lay
hold
of
such
an
Opportunity
,
to
raise
great
Clamours
against
us
,
this
place
being
the
Seat
of
the
Bishop
of
Strasburg
,
whither
the
Catholicks
have
retir'd
.
The
Nuncio
has
already
inquired
very
particularly
how
we
design
to
dispose
of
it
;
and
his
Holiness
,
whom
the
Spaniards
perpetually
instigate
against
France
,
as
you
know
well
enough
,
wou'd
carry
himself
wholly
against
us
upon
this
occasion
.
Pray
give
the
Duke
of
Weymar
to
understand
so
much
;
and
to
convince
him
how
much
we
relie
upon
his
Integrity
,
and
that
no
other
reason
in
the
World
shou'd
hinder
the
King
from
delivering
the
place
up
to
him
,
his
Majesty
is
content
,
if
he
desires
it
,
that
you
shou'd
restore
the
Castle
of
Aubar
to
him
;
and
if
he
takes
any
other
place
in
Alsatia
,
or
upon
the
Sarre
,
which
he
thinks
worthy
of
Consideration
,
the
King
is
well
satisfy'd
that
it
shou'd
be
consign'd
over
to
him
.
This
,
My
Lord
,
is
all
that
we
have
to
say
upon
this
Subject
,
his
Majesty
referring
the
rest
to
your
Prudence
.
As
for
the
rest
,
when
ever
the
Duke
of
Weymar
thinks
fit
to
make
any
stay
in
Alsatia
,
the
King
is
well
enough
content
it
shou'd
be
at
Saverne
,
provided
he
likes
the
place
,
and
will
give
Orders
to
those
that
he
puts
into
the
place
,
to
receive
him
with
as
much
Honour
and
Deference
,
as
if
the
aforesaid
place
were
absolutely
in
his
Hands
.
You
must
remember
to
chuse
a
Governour
for
it
,
of
a
different
Temper
from
the
Wretch
that
had
it
last
,
that
if
it
happens
to
be
attack'd
,
he
may
follow
the
Example
of
those
that
defended
and
acquired
it
with
so
great
Trouble
and
Expence
,
since
poor
Colonel
Hebron
died
there
.
It
belongs
to
your
Discretion
to
consider
whether
you
cannot
re-inforce
the
Grand
Provost
with
some
Troops
in
Lorrain
,
to
make
opposition
against
the
Enemy
that
is
there
,
which
is
conformable
to
a
Design
I
have
seen
in
a
Letter
of
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
by
approaching
near
the
Sarre
.
To
conclude
;
the
King
gives
you
full
power
to
attempt
whatever
you
shall
judge
worth
the
while
.
As
it
is
of
the
last
importance
that
Saverne
be
fortify'd
strongly
,
I
am
persuaded
you
will
take
particular
care
about
it
.
When
you
were
here
,
I
often
heard
you
discoursing
,
of
how
great
Consequence
it
wou'd
be
,
if
you
cou'd
get
good
advanced
Quarters
this
next
Winter
,
inconvenient
to
the
Enemy
,
and
advantageous
for
your selves
.
It
will
concern
you
in
point
of
Prudence
,
to
consider
of
this
in
good
time
.
As
far
as
we
are
able
to
judge
of
the
Designs
of
Spain
,
particularly
by
a
Dispatch
of
a
fresh
Date
,
that
was
surprized
by
Monsieur
de
Grammont
,
their
intention
is
to
induce
Galasse
,
and
the
King
of
Hungary
,
to
make
an
Effort
to
enter
France
in
August
.
It
concerns
you
and
the
Duke
of
Weymar
to
oppose
this
Attempt
,
and
frustrate
the
Execution
of
it
.
If
you
cou'd
possibly
disengage
your self
from
putting
the
Castle
of
Aubar
into
the
hands
of
the
Hugonots
,
it
wou'd
be
much
better
for
us
.
Besides
,
I
don't
look
upon
it
to
be
in
the
least
necessary
to
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
since
Saverne
is
already
comprehended
in
Alsatia
,
which
the
King
has
quitted
to
him
,
pursuant
to
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
between
them
;
and
that
in
consideration
of
this
,
his
Majesty
will
command
the
Person
whom
you
shall
establish
in
it
,
to
acknowledge
him
as
much
as
he
can
desire
.
You
are
Master
of
so
much
Address
,
that
I
am
confident
you
can
bring
over
the
Duke
to
any
Terms
that
you
judge
most
advantageous
for
the
King's
Service
,
for
which
reason
I
shall
speak
to
you
no
more
upon
this
Head
,
assuring
you
that
I
am
,
and
always
will
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Chaliot
,
July
23
,
1636.
LETTER
LV.
To
the
Pope
.
Out
of
Monsieur
du
Puy's
Cabinet
,
MS.
363.
Most
Holy
Father
,
I
Don't
address
these
Lines
to
you
,
as
being
Privy-Counseller
to
the
greatest
of
all
those
Princes
that
have
the
happiness
to
be
under
the
Conduct
of
your
Holiness
,
but
as
a
Cardinal
of
the
Holy
See
,
zealous
for
the
Interests
of
the
Church
,
and
for
every
thing
that
concerns
the
Person
and
House
of
Beatitude
.
Now
what
happen'd
lately
in
relation
to
the
Mareschal
d'Estreés
,
being
of
such
a
nature
that
it
may
draw
very
ill
Consequences
along
with
it
,
I
shou'd
plainly
be
wanting
to
my
Duty
,
if
I
did
not
make
my
humble
Supplications
to
you
,
to
employ
your
Prudence
upon
this
Occasion
.
As
the
Mareschal
has
done
nothing
but
what
the
King
commanded
him
to
do
,
if
any
of
his
Actions
have
been
disagreeable
to
your
Holiness
,
you
ought
to
complain
of
his
Majesty
,
and
not
of
him
.
However
,
I
persuade
my self
that
your
Goodness
and
Justice
will
induce
you
to
acknowledge
,
that
it
never
was
the
intention
of
that
great
Prince
to
displease
you
in
whatever
has
happen'd
,
but
rather
to
serve
you
,
and
hinder
those
who
formerly
have
executed
their
Designs
against
the
Holy
See
from
putting
themselves
in
such
a
condition
,
during
his
Reign
,
as
to
give
the
World
any
just
Apprehensions
of
their
playing
the
same
Game
over
again
.
Your
Holiness
about
two
Years
ago
,
sent
a
Nuncio
Extraordinary
to
France
,
upon
an
occasion
as
contrary
to
the
Interests
of
his
Majesty
,
as
it
was
favourable
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
recall'd
him
when
that
Court
gave
publick
Signs
that
his
Person
was
disagreeable
to
them
,
and
apprehended
that
he
dealt
for
a
Peace
,
against
their
Intention
.
Now
if
it
should
so
fall
out
that
your
Holiness
shou'd
persist
to
oppose
the
Employ
of
the
Mareschal
d'Estreés
,
in
whose
Person
are
to
be
found
abundance
of
Qualities
contrary
to
what
the
Enemies
of
this
Crown
may
desire
,
there
is
no
Person
but
wou'd
believe
,
altho'
erroneously
,
that
Spain
,
by
her
Artifices
,
had
insensibly
carry'd
your
Holiness
to
what
she
most
of
all
desir'd
.
As
for
my self
,
this
Thought
never
found
any
room
in
my
Breast
,
but
it
concerns
your
Holiness
in
the
highest
degree
,
to
prevent
it
from
taking
any
footing
in
the
Minds
of
other
People
,
who
perhaps
will
conclude
there
is
something
in
it
,
if
you
shou'd
continue
to
treat
the
King
upon
this
occasion
,
otherwise
than
you
do
other
Princes
that
have
Ambassadors
at
your
Court
.
I
hope
your
Holiness
will
be
pleased
to
make
a
difference
between
those
that
honour
you
with
a
cordial
and
everlasting
Reverence
,
and
those
that
only
give
you
a
few
exteriour
Marks
of
it
,
when
their
Affairs
require
such
a
Conduct
.
The
known
Piety
of
the
King
naturally
leads
your
Holiness
to
this
Procedure
,
his
Person
demands
it
of
you
,
the
present
Juncture
seems
to
oblige
your
Beatitude
to
it
,
since
nothing
can
prove
so
directly
contrary
to
a
Peace
,
as
to
show
a
disrespect
to
him
,
who
of
all
other
Kings
,
most
earnestly
desires
a
strict
Union
with
you
.
As
it
is
an
easie
matter
,
so
it
will
likewise
be
a
glorious
one
to
your
Holiness
,
to
preserve
that
absolute
Power
which
you
have
in
the
Affection
of
this
great
Prince
;
and
I
dare
engage
to
you
,
that
the
Mareschal
d'Estrées
,
for
his
part
,
will
endeavour
nothing
more
zealously
than
to
serve
you
,
and
advance
the
Interests
of
your
whole
Family
,
that
by
doing
so
,
he
may
render
himself
serviceable
to
his
Master
.
If
it
happens
otherwise
,
I
freely
consent
that
your
Holiness
shou'd
lay
all
the
blame
upon
my self
,
who
shou'd
take
it
for
a
new
Obligation
,
if
you
wou'd
condescend
to
think
upon
this
most
humble
Supplication
of
mine
,
and
not
barely
consider
it
as
such
,
but
as
it
concurs
with
his
Majesty's
Prayers
,
which
have
no
other
End
but
what
may
be
of
most
advantage
to
your
Holiness
,
and
all
your
Family
.
This
I
most
humbly
conjure
your
Holiness
to
believe
,
as
likewise
that
I
shall
always
be
,
Your
Holiness's
most
,
&c.
July
25
,
1636.
LETTER
LVI
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
YOU
will
particularly
know
by
the
Dispatch
of
Monsieur
de
Noyers
,
what
condition
we
are
in
at
present
,
and
what
the
Enemy
has
been
doing
ever
since
they
have
approach'd
towards
the
Frontier
of
Picardy
.
The
King
daily
strengthens
himself
with
new
Forces
,
as
much
as
he
can
,
that
he
may
be
in
a
capacity
to
beat
them
back
into
their
own
Territory
.
His
Majesty
makes
account
,
so
soon
as
Dole
is
taken
,
which
News
we
expect
every
hour
with
the
greatest
impatience
,
to
order
two
thousand
Horse
of
Monsieur
the
Prince's
Army
,
to
march
and
joyn
that
of
Picardy
,
where
there
are
not
above
five
thousand
;
leaving
the
rest
of
the
above-mention'd
Army
,
either
to
tarry
still
in
the
Franche-Comté
,
and
make
Head
against
the
Enemy
,
if
they
offer
to
come
there
,
or
else
to
march
into
Lorrain
,
according
as
he
shall
find
it
most
expedient
for
his
Affairs
.
As
for
what
relates
to
your self
,
My
Lord
,
the
King
leaves
you
wholly
at
your
own
liberty
to
act
as
you
shall
judge
most
advantageous
to
his
Designs
,
and
does
not
prescribe
you
any
Method
to
follow
,
but
trusts
intirely
to
your
Prudence
and
your
Conduct
,
to
manage
your self
,
as
the
Motion
of
the
Enemy
,
and
any
emergent
Occasions
make
it
proper
for
you
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
beseech
you
to
believe
that
I
can
have
no
opportunity
of
serving
you
,
presented
to
me
,
which
I
shall
not
embrace
with
the
greatest
eagerness
,
that
I
may
convince
you
every
day
more
and
more
,
of
the
esteem
I
have
for
your
Person
,
and
of
the
Affection
wherewith
I
am
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Challiot
,
Aug.
4
,
1636.
LETTER
LVII
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
YOU
will
soon
imagine
that
the
War
goes
but
ill
on
our
side
in
these
parts
,
since
I
have
resolv'd
at
at
last
to
go
thither
in
Person
,
with
all
the
Pains
and
Illnesses
to
which
you
know
me
so
subject
.
The
Cowardice
of
three
Raskals
,
that
made
no
defence
for
the
Garrisons
they
were
intrusted
with
,
has
so
perplex'd
our
Affairs
for
the
present
,
that
I
am
necessitated
to
make
this
Journey
.
You
never
heard
of
such
perfidious
Villains
;
soon
after
,
away
they
fled
,
like
Traytors
as
they
were
:
We
have
drawn
them
asunder
between
four
Horses
,
in
Effigie
,
with
all
the
reproachful
Marks
of
Ignominy
that
con'd
possibly
be
thought
of
,
and
their
Persons
will
be
treated
after
the
same
manner
,
where-ever
we
happen
to
find
them
.
We
shall
have
by
the
Sixth
of
the
next
Month
,
above
ten
thousand
Horse
,
and
twenty
five
thousand
Foot
:
With
these
Forces
we
shall
march
streight
towards
the
Enemy
.
On
one
side
we
have
Monsieur
of
Lorrain
to
sear
,
who
designs
to
make
a
Descent
upon
us
by
the
way
of
Burgundy
,
with
his
own
Troops
,
and
those
that
were
quarter'd
in
the
Franche-Comté
;
and
,
as
I
imagine
,
Galasse
,
who
might
very
well
have
pass'd
the
Rhine
,
to
re-pass
it
at
Brisac
,
and
so
marched
to
joyn
him
.
This
,
My
Lord
,
is
the
Province
which
we
leave
to
be
manag'd
by
your self
,
and
the
Duke
of
Weymar
in
conjunction
.
We
have
left
a
thousand
Horse
,
and
three
thousand
Foot
with
Monsieur
the
Prince
.
Besides
these
,
he
may
still
raise
three
thousand
Men
,
and
five
hundred
Horse
,
with
which
he
will
be
able
to
oppose
the
Enemy
on
one
side
,
while
you
will
powerfully
make
Head
against
him
on
the
other
.
For
this
effect
,
it
will
be
wholly
necessary
for
you
to
direct
your
Course
towards
Espagnol
or
Mircourt
,
that
you
may
afterwards
take
such
a
way
as
the
marching
of
the
Enemy
will
oblige
you
to
observe
.
As
soon
as
you
draw
near
to
the
Prince's
Army
,
care
shall
be
taken
to
prevent
all
manner
of
Competition
,
by
sending
down
an
Order
to
him
to
go
to
some
other
place
,
and
to
leave
his
Troops
with
you
.
I
know
very
well
that
't
is
impossible
to
propose
a
more
mortifying
Condition
to
you
,
than
to
send
you
to
the
place
where
the
obove-mention'd
Person
has
any
power
:
But
it
cannot
be
avoided
,
the
necessity
of
our
Affairs
obliging
us
to
follow
this
Conduct
.
You
are
the
only
Man
,
that
,
together
with
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
are
able
to
regulate
Matters
in
those
Parts
.
Although
our
Affairs
on
this
side
are
in
a
very
scurvy
condition
,
yet
I
hope
we
shall
be
able
to
retrieve
them
,
so
soon
as
our
Troops
are
got
together
.
Although
the
Spaniards
quitted
all
other
Designs
,
to
make
their
utmost
Efforts
in
Picardy
,
yet
if
they
had
not
met
with
such
treacherous
Villains
,
I
believe
they
wou'd
have
had
no
mighty
Matters
to
boast
of
.
'T
is
my
Request
to
you
,
to
march
towards
Burgundy
with
all
the
speed
you
can
,
that
this
Consternation
may
produce
no
ill
Effects
on
that
side
,
which
will
not
happen
when
they
see
you
have
Forces
there
able
to
oppose
the
Designs
of
the
Enemy
.
The
Prince
has
already
had
the
Orders
sent
to
him
,
which
his
Majesty
wou'd
have
observ'd
among
the
different
Armies
,
when
they
joyn
,
which
is
,
that
every
General
shall
command
his
own
Troops
.
I
am
apt
to
think
that
the
sooner
you
can
advance
on
this
side
,
it
will
be
so
much
the
better
;
for
I
make
no
question
but
Galasse
will
endeavour
to
pass
the
River
at
Brisac
,
to
joyn
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
and
't
is
of
great
importance
that
you
shou'd
arrive
there
before
him
.
The
Enemies
have
possess'd
themselves
of
the
Village
of
Verdun
upon
the
Doux
,
which
is
not
fortify'd
,
but
't
is
a
Pass
of
some
consequence
.
Assure
your self
,
My
Lord
,
that
I
am
,
and
will
be
,
so
long
as
I
live
,
without
the
least
alteration
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Paris
,
Aug.
23
,
1636.
LETTER
LVIII
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
I
Want
Words
to
express
my
Dissatisfaction
at
the
ill
Conduct
of
the
Marquiss
de
Sourdis
.
He
cannot
excuse
himself
upon
the
want
of
Directions
;
for
he
has
been
written
to
often
enough
.
If
we
knew
any
Man
at
present
fit
to
be
put
into
his
place
,
we
shou'd
take
care
to
have
him
sent
for
home
immediately
.
As
for
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Parliament
of
Metz
,
you
will
assuredly
receive
all
the
Satisfaction
you
can
desire
:
But
I
desire
you
to
have
a
little
patience
,
till
the
present
Tempest
be
over
.
After
the
rate
things
go
now
,
one
wou'd
imagine
that
a
Blessing
attended
those
that
rail'd
at
the
Government
.
I
hope
that
within
two
Months
it
will
not
be
so
;
and
then
the
Parliament
of
Metz
shall
be
chang'd
,
as
you
desire
it
.
We
do
all
that
we
can
to
re-inforce
you
with
some
Foot
.
This
very
Day
we
order'd
the
Regiment
of
Ronciere
to
march
,
which
,
in
my
opinion
,
will
make
a
very
fine
one
.
Verderonne
is
by
this
time
got
pretty
forward
,
and
so
is
Decauts
.
The
Regiment
that
Monsieur
Vignier
is
a
raising
,
will
be
complete
in
seven
or
eight
Days
.
Vaubecourt
has
sent
us
word
that
he
will
furnish
us
with
four
thousand
Men
;
but
knowing
the
Man
as
you
and
I
do
,
I
shou'd
be
very
glad
if
he
brought
us
but
one
half
of
them
.
Let
the
worst
come
,
I
take
it
for
granted
that
he
and
Monsieur
Vignier
will
bring
three
thousand
effective
Men
,
and
Verderonne
,
Ronciere
,
and
Decauts
;
two
thousand
five
hundred
,
besides
the
Forces
that
the
Baron
de
Chapelaine
,
and
one
Anfonville
,
intend
to
raise
,
to
put
into
Chaumont
.
As
for
the
Horse
,
we
expect
them
from
those
places
where
the
Count
de
Guiche
told
you
.
'T
is
with
a
great
deal
of
reason
you
say
that
we
want
a
German
in
the
place
of
the
late
Monsieur
Hebron
.
If
you
cou'd
so
contrive
matters
,
as
to
manage
any
one
of
those
whom
you
propos'd
,
you
wou'd
very
much
oblige
us
.
In
the
mean
time
we
will
write
about
it
.
Since
I
writ
this
,
it
came
into
my
Head
,
that
the
Great
Provost
will
be
a
very
proper
Man
at
Nancy
.
Send
me
word
what
you
think
of
it
,
and
whether
you
approve
of
him
.
If
't
is
so
,
after
I
have
receiv'd
your
Letter
,
I
will
act
accordingly
,
and
let
you
see
upon
all
occasions
that
whatever
concerns
you
,
touches
me
more
sensibly
than
even
my
own
proper
Interests
.
Let
me
conjure
you
to
believe
that
I
am
most
sincerely
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Abbey
de
la
Victoire
,
Sept.
13
,
1636.
LETTER
LIX
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
THE
Sieur
Talon
,
your
Secretary
,
has
receiv'd
Satisfaction
,
as
he
will
inform
you
himself
,
as
to
the
business
of
the
Fund
for
Corn.
In
every
thing
else
that
lies
in
my
power
,
you
shall
find
the
like
care
taken
,
to
give
you
all
imaginable
content
.
The
King
has
given
the
Scotch
Regiment
to
the
Baron
Hebron
,
which
your
Letter
did
not
a
little
promote
.
The
Prince
has
sent
us
some
Letters
,
which
were
written
very
much
in
your
favour
.
I
suppose
that
by
this
time
his
Troops
,
and
those
of
Vaubécourt
have
joyn'd
you
,
and
that
by
this
means
you
will
be
in
a
condition
to
oppose
the
designs
of
Galasse
.
Upon
my
word
,
I
depend
more
upon
your
,
and
the
Duke
of
Weymar's
Conduct
,
although
you
have
but
indifferent
Forces
,
than
upon
all
the
great
Armies
which
we
have
on
this
side
,
which
in
truth
,
exceed
thirty
five
thousand
Foot
,
and
twelve
thousand
Horse
in
number
.
The
Enemy
retires
too
fast
for
us
.
We
cou'd
wish
they
wou'd
be
so
civil
as
to
stay
till
we
cou'd
come
up
to
them
.
Their
Army
does
not
in
reality
consist
of
above
eighteen
thousand
,
as
well
Foot
as
Horse
.
Monsieur
has
passed
the
River
at
Peronne
,
with
twenty
five
thousand
Men
,
and
ten
thousand
Horse
.
The
King
marches
this
way
towards
Corbie
,
with
ten
thousand
Men
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
.
Corbie
at
this
very
Moment
is
reduc'd
to
great
necessity
.
Those
that
are
in
the
place
are
forc'd
to
eat
boil'd
Corn
,
as
they
did
at
the
Siege
of
Paris
.
They
have
Corn
in
abundance
;
but
their
Mills
that
were
lately
burnt
by
the
Sieur
de
Beau-fort
,
failing
them
,
they
give
seven
Bushels
of
Corn
for
a
Bushel
and
a
half
of
Meal
.
They
have
in
a
manner
no
Wine
among
them
;
and
to
compleat
their
Misery
,
the
Plague
and
Bloody-Flux
rage
violently
in
the
place
.
I
am
very
glad
that
you
have
taken
Chevillon
:
You
did
very
well
in
giving
him
leave
to
write
.
You
must
look
after
him
carefully
,
and
treat
him
gently
,
in
order
to
make
good
use
of
him
in
time
and
place
,
as
occasion
shall
require
.
There
is
no
good
to
be
hoped
from
the
Master
of
the
aforesaid
Chevillon
,
unless
meer
Necessity
constrains
him
to
it
,
and
it
pleases
God
to
give
us
some
Advantage
over
our
Enemies
.
If
the
People
of
the
Franche-Comté
wou'd
come
again
into
the
Neutrality
,
the
King
wou'd
do
the
same
very
willingly
.
You
and
the
Prince
may
negotiate
this
Affair
,
according
as
you
find
it
convenient
,
if
you
see
any
tendency
towards
it
.
We
can
return
no
answer
to
Monsieur
de
Frangipane
,
because
we
cannot
listen
to
any
Treaty
of
a
Peace
,
but
in
conjunction
with
the
rest
of
our
Allies
at
Colen
,
which
is
the
place
appointed
for
all
.
We
have
paid
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
to
the
Duke
of
Weymar
.
They
send
me
word
that
within
three
Days
there
will
be
nothing
due
to
him
.
You
remember
what
I
writ
to
you
concerning
the
Marquis
de
Sourdis
,
and
the
Affair
of
the
Parliament
of
Metz.
Both
one
and
t'other
shall
most
assuredly
be
done
.
Send
me
word
with
all
expedition
whether
you
judge
the
Great
Provost
to
be
a
proper
Man
for
.
Nancy
.
In
case
you
do
,
his
Commission
shall
be
speedily
dispatch'd
to
him
:
But
you
must
be
sure
to
keep
the
Affair
secret
,
that
he
may
be
actually
in
the
place
before
they
mistrust
any
thing
of
the
matter
.
Assure
your self
,
My
Lord
,
that
whatever
concerns
you
,
shall
likewise
affect
me
to
the
highest
degree
,
who
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Abbey
de
la
Victoire
,
Sept
,
22
,
1636.
LETTER
LX.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
THE
Sieur
de
Suz
will
deliver
the
King's
pleasure
to
you
so
fully
and
clearly
,
that
I
have
no
occasion
to
say
more
to
that
point
.
I
am
confident
you
know
how
to
make
the
best
use
of
it
,
and
manage
all
Advantages
with
care
.
You
shall
not
want
Money
to
pay
for
whatever
Corn
is
necessary
for
the
Subsistence
of
your
Army
.
Due
care
shall
be
taken
here
,
to
supply
you
with
it
from
time
to
time
,
according
as
you
send
us
word
,
that
you
stand
in
need
of
it
.
I
have
written
to
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
a
Letter
in
the
most
obliging
Terms
I
cou'd
think
of
.
I
likewise
writ
to
Monsieur
de
Ranzau
.
The
Sieur
de
Suz
,
and
his
Gentleman
,
bring
him
two
thousand
Crowns
for
his
Pension
:
We
shall
most
certainly
take
care
of
him
.
We
hasten
,
as
much
as
possible
,
Monsieur
de
Longueville
,
to
go
and
joyn
you
.
He
sent
me
word
two
Days
ago
that
he
was
march'd
out
of
Gisors
.
I
say
nothing
to
you
of
our
Affairs
on
this
side
.
You
'll
hear
the
News
soon
enough
from
other
Hands
.
The
Enemy
retir'd
with
too
much
haste
out
of
Picardy
;
and
those
that
were
employ'd
to
pursue
them
,
follow'd
them
too
slowly
.
A
Multitude
of
Commanders
does
never
do
any
good
.
Corbie
is
block'd
up
:
The
Works
advance
very
well
;
the
Spaniards
,
't
is
true
,
bear
Hardships
very
well
,
but
't
is
certain
that
the
necessities
of
the
place
are
very
pressing
.
Among
the
rest
,
they
have
no
Wine
,
very
little
Beer
,
and
but
one
Hand-Mill
,
which
cannot
supply
one
half
of
the
Garrison
.
The
Sieur
de
Suz
brings
the
Great
Provost
his
Commission
to
go
to
Nancy
;
pray
send
him
thither
with
all
Secresie
and
speed
,
for
the
Affair
requires
it
.
In
whatsoever
Place
or
Condition
I
am
,
you
shall
always
find
me
what
you
know
me
to
be
,
that
is
to
say
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Amiens
,
Oct.
10
,
1636.
Pray
tell
the
Count
de
Grancay
,
that
the
King
takes
it
very
kindly
from
him
,
that
he
helpt
you
to
subsist
your
Army
.
As
for
my
own
particular
,
I
am
highly
oblig'd
to
him
for
it
,
and
will
take
all
occasions
to
possess
the
King
with
a
good
opinion
of
his
Services
.
Addition
.
Yesterday
in
the
Evening
I
receiv'd
your
Letter
,
dated
Oct.
3.
I
shall
only
add
to
those
Lines
I
writ
to
you
yesterday
,
that
I
am
sending
a
Courrier
in
all
haste
,
to
Monsieur
de
Longueville
,
to
joyn
you
with
all
expedition
.
Monsieur
de
Ranzau
has
not
only
receiv'd
his
Warrant
for
a
Pension
of
two
thousand
Crowns
,
but
has
had
it
actually
paid
to
him
;
which
Summ
I
made
a
shift
to
make
up
,
not
thinking
it
fit
to
wait
the
leasure
of
the
Treasury
.
It
is
impossible
at
present
to
get
Aiguebonne
out
of
the
place
where
he
is
.
Fontenay
is
busied
here
.
We
cou'd
not
think
of
a
fitter
Man
to
send
to
Nancy
,
than
the
Great
Provost
,
Pray
write
to
all
the
places
in
Alsatia
,
to
furnish
themselves
with
as
much
Corn
as
they
can
.
I
will
effectively
provide
that
Money
shall
be
sent
to
them
.
We
have
writ
to
Monsieur
de
Villarceaux
,
to
lay
up
part
of
the
Corn
with
all
speed
at
Saverne
.
The
Great
Provost
being
at
Nancy
,
may
make
him
do
it
himself
.
If
Monsieur
de
Ranzau
can
raise
the
Croats
,
we
shall
be
well
pleas'd
with
the
News
.
I
will
write
to
Charnacé
,
to
bring
over
Herrenrestre
,
about
whom
you
writ
to
me
,
to
the
King's
Service
.
Amiens
,
Oct.
11
,
1636.
LETTER
LXI
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
WHen
the
Sieur
de
Suz
parted
from
hence
,
in
order
to
go
and
wait
upon
you
,
I
assured
him
we
wou'd
think
to
put
him
in
some
Place
,
without
explaining
my self
any
farther
to
him
.
Since
that
time
I
have
so
great
a
Value
for
him
,
particularly
upon
the
Testimonials
you
have
given
me
,
of
his
Affection
and
Courage
,
that
I
propos'd
him
to
the
King
to
be
Governour
of
Moyenvic
,
concluding
that
you
wou'd
be
infinitely
better
pleas'd
to
have
this
Place
,
which
depends
upon
your
Government
,
and
is
at
the
Gates
of
Metz
,
fill'd
with
a
Person
whom
you
love
,
and
can
answer
for
,
than
one
you
don't
know
,
as
you
do
the
Sieur
de
Suz
.
His
Majesty
granted
him
the
Government
very
willingly
.
If
you
think
him
not
proper
for
the
place
,
pray
stop
the
Commission
,
and
send
it
back
again
to
me
:
But
if
you
judge
him
capable
of
such
a
Post
,
see
it
deliver'd
to
him
,
and
send
him
to
Mayenvec
aforesaid
.
In
this
and
every
thing
else
,
where
there
is
the
least
prospect
of
serving
you
,
you
'll
find
by
the
effect
that
I
am
with
all
sincerity
,
My
Lord
,
Your
.
&c.
Amiens
,
Oct.
16
,
1636.
LETTER
LXII
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
THE
reason
of
my
setting
Pen
to
Paper
now
,
is
not
to
answer
your
Dispatch
which
you
sent
me
by
the
Sieur
Arodot
,
but
to
assure
you
of
the
continuance
of
my
Affection
and
Service
,
and
to
tell
you
,
that
the
Marquiss
of
Coblens
has
had
the
honour
to
kiss
the
King's
Hand
,
who
receiv'd
him
very
favourably
.
His
Majesty
has
granted
him
a
Pension
of
two
thousand
Crowns
,
and
given
him
a
Warrant
for
it
,
till
such
time
as
he
has
an
opportunity
to
reward
his
Services
some
other
way
.
For
my
own
particular
,
I
will
assist
him
as
far
as
lies
in
my
power
,
as
well
in
consideration
of
his
Merit
,
as
for
the
recommendation
you
give
me
of
his
Person
.
I
beseech
you
to
believe
that
I
am
,
and
will
be
so
,
as
long
as
I
live
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Amiens
,
Oct.
29
,
1636.
A
MEMORIAL
.
To
the
same
.
IN
the
time
of
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
,
Monsieur
le
Premier
behav'd
himself
extremely
ill
,
because
the
other
had
such
an
Ascendant
over
him
,
that
he
made
him
do
what
he
pleased
.
After
this
,
the
aforesaid
Sieur
le
Premier
manag'd
himself
with
a
Conduct
not
to
be
mis-liked
,
till
now
of
late
,
being
possessed
by
some
obscure
Persons
,
that
are
unknown
,
he
return'd
to
his
former
wicked
Courses
;
which
particularly
appear'd
after
the
infamous
Cowardise
of
his
Unkle
,
who
was
Governour
of
Catelet
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
,
he
said
in
publick
Company
,
That
he
was
assur'd
that
his
Unkle
wou'd
not
agree
to
any
Capitulation
;
and
if
he
did
,
that
he
wou'd
be
the
first
to
condemn
him
.
As
soon
as
this
Place
was
basely
and
ignominiously
surrender'd
,
he
alter'd
his
Tone
,
and
had
the
boldness
to
say
,
That
his
Unkle
had
discharg'd
the
part
of
an
honest
Man
:
This
anger'd
the
King
.
Afterwards
his
Majesty
having
held
a
Council
at
Chaliot
,
where
it
was
resolv'd
to
apprehend
the
Sieur
de
St.
Leger
,
Monsieur
le
Premier
,
who
was
then
at
Chaliot
,
having
discover'd
it
,
dispatch'd
a
Courrier
immediately
to
his
Brother
,
to
inform
his
Unkle
of
the
Proceedings
,
and
advise
him
to
make
his
Escape
.
Which
fell
out
so
well
for
him
,
that
he
receiv'd
notice
of
it
two
Hours
before
the
Messenger
that
was
gone
to
arrest
him
,
arriv'd
at
Ham.
This
Article
being
confirm'd
by
the
information
of
the
Post-Masters
and
Postilions
,
that
directed
the
aforesaid
Courrier
of
Monsieur
de
Saint-Simon
,
and
of
the
Innkeepers
where
he
lodg'd
,
his
Majesty
resolv'd
to
judge
this
Matter
at
the
Tryal
of
the
Sieur
de
Saint-Leger
,
who
was
condemn'd
to
be
drawn
in
Pieces
by
four
Horses
;
the
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
represented
to
his
Majesty
,
that
it
wou'd
be
much
better
to
let
it
alone
,
because
it
wou'd
be
too
great
an
Affliction
to
Monsieur
le
Premier
.
After
which
,
the
aforesaid
Sieur
le
Premier
testifying
a
great
Sorrow
and
Repentance
for
this
Action
,
the
King
,
out
of
his
own
Goodness
,
advis'd
him
to
go
into
the
Army
.
After
he
had
been
there
fifteen
Days
,
he
waited
on
his
Majesty
at
Roye
,
and
upon
some
Reports
running
abroad
,
that
the
Spaniards
design'd
to
make
a
Descent
upon
Guienne
,
begg'd
leave
of
him
to
go
to
Blaye
.
When
he
was
gone
thither
,
his
Majesty
considering
his
disaffection
to
his
Affairs
,
to
which
he
had
preferr'd
the
Interest
of
a
Man
who
had
committed
an
inexcusable
Action
,
sent
him
Word
to
continue
there
,
and
gave
his
Relations
to
understand
,
that
it
was
his
pleasure
they
shou'd
tarry
at
their
respective
Houses
,
and
not
come
to
Court
.
LETTER
LXIII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
IF
the
News
you
sent
me
of
the
Retreat
of
Galasse
,
and
the
Victory
which
the
King's
Arms
have
obtain'd
over
him
,
gave
me
so
great
a
Satisfaction
,
I
am
apt
to
flatter
my self
that
the
surrendry
of
Corbie
,
which
this
Gentleman
brings
with
him
,
will
prove
no
less
agreeable
to
you
,
since
I
know
how
overjoy'd
you
are
at
every
advantage
,
which
God
is
pleas'd
to
bestow
upon
his
Majesty's
Affairs
.
The
Enemy
is
to
march
out
of
the
Place
to
Morrow
,
according
to
the
Capitulation
agreed
upon
;
for
the
performance
of
which
,
they
have
given
us
by
way
of
Hostages
,
three
of
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Garrison
,
without
demanding
any
from
us
.
The
extraordinary
incommodities
they
suffer'd
by
the
Plague
,
and
other
Distempers
,
and
by
the
want
of
all
sorts
of
Victuals
,
besides
Corn
,
joyn'd
to
the
great
Fatigues
they
were
constrain'd
to
undergo
,
to
resist
four
vigorous
Attacks
,
oblig'd
them
to
surrender
,
before
they
were
brought
to
the
last
Extremities
.
This
happy
Action
,
and
the
retreat
of
Galasse
,
will
,
I
suppose
,
hinder
the
Enemies
of
France
from
boasting
they
have
done
us
any
great
Mischief
,
since
they
have
suffer'd
twice
as
much
themselves
,
their
Country
being
without
comparison
more
ruin'd
than
ours
,
along
of
the
Germans
who
committed
all
imaginable
Cruelties
there
.
I
cannot
sufficiently
wonder
what
makes
Monsieur
de
Longueville
him
,
behind
still
,
several
Courriers
have
been
dispatch'd
to
keep
to
press
him
to
joyn
you
;
nay
,
I
sent
one
of
my
own
Gentlemen
,
to
represent
to
him
,
how
necessary
it
was
to
do
it
for
the
wellfare
of
his
Majesty's
Affairs
,
who
is
not
yet
return'd
.
If
Galasse
in
his
Retreat
shou'd
receive
an
Overthrow
from
us
,
we
might
say
truly
enough
,
that
his
Majesty's
Affairs
were
never
better
than
they
wou'd
then
be
.
And
I
hope
it
will
so
fall
out
.
I
cannot
express
to
you
how
well
pleas'd
the
King
is
with
your
Conduct
and
Services
,
nor
how
joyful
I
am
in
my
own
particular
,
that
his
Majesty
sets
so
great
an
esteem
upon
your
Person
.
Monsieur
de
Rantzau
cannot
be
sufficiently
commended
:
The
Action
at
Saint-Jean
de
Laune
was
so
gallant
,
that
he
deserves
to
have
a
particular
Notice
taken
of
him
,
to
which
I
shall
willingly
contribute
all
that
lies
in
my
own
Power
;
and
pray
let
me
desire
you
to
signifie
as
much
to
him
.
If
you
are
so
happy
as
to
beat
Galasse
back
into
Germany
,
with
some
remarkable
Advantage
,
besides
what
you
have
already
obtain'd
over
him
,
it
wou'd
be
highly
necessary
for
you
,
if
it
is
practicable
,
to
take
your
Winter-Quarters
in
the
Franche-Comté
,
and
at
Miremont
,
Espinol
,
Rambervilliers
,
and
Mirecourt
.
At
least
't
is
absolutely
necessary
to
leave
them
to
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
in
case
you
cannot
enjoy
them
both
together
,
for
it
will
be
an
Advantage
to
him
;
and
,
to
say
the
truth
,
our
Frontier
wou'd
soon
be
ruin'd
by
the
extraordinary
Disorders
that
Strangers
use
to
commit
.
Rest
assur'd
that
as
long
as
I
live
,
I
shall
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Amiens
,
Nov.
13
,
1636.
LETTER
LXIV
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
THE
reason
of
my
writing
to
you
now
,
is
not
to
tell
you
how
overjoy'd
I
am
at
the
late
Victory
which
your
Army
has
got
over
that
of
Galasse
in
the
Franche-Comté
;
for
you
may
easily
imagine
how
great
my
Satisfaction
is
,
as
well
for
the
Advantage
the
King's
Affairs
receive
by
it
,
as
for
the
Honour
you
have
acquir'd
upon
this
occasion
,
the
increase
whereof
I
no
less
passionately
desire
,
than
your self
can
do
,
there
being
no
Man
living
that
honours
and
loves
you
better
than
my self
.
I
shall
content
my self
with
telling
you
,
that
this
happy
Event
,
joyn'd
with
the
good
Success
that
has
happen'd
on
this
side
,
a
full
account
of
which
I
have
sent
you
by
a
Gentleman
belonging
to
the
Prince
,
has
re-establish'd
his
Majesty's
Affairs
in
so
great
Reputation
,
that
our
very
Enemies
are
forc'd
to
own
,
that
they
were
never
in
a
better
Condition
than
they
are
at
present
.
By
the
Dispatch
that
the
Prince's
Gentleman
brings
you
,
I
have
sent
you
my
Opinion
about
the
Winter-Quarters
for
the
Duke
of
Weymar's
Troops
,
and
your
own
:
I
long
to
hear
what
your
Sentiments
are
upon
that
Subject
.
I
will
speak
to
the
King
about
the
two
Commissions
of
Ayde
de
Camp
,
that
you
writ
to
me
about
,
as
soon
as
I
see
his
Majesty
.
In
the
mean
time
you
may
look
upon
it
as
actually
done
,
for
I
don't
expect
to
meet
the
least
difficulty
in
it
.
Monsieur
de
Noyers
is
the
Man
that
returns
a
particular
Answer
to
all
your
Dispatches
;
which
is
the
reason
why
I
forbear
to
add
any
thing
concerning
them
here
.
I
writ
to
the
Count
de
Guiche
to
come
to
me
here
,
in
order
to
send
him
afterwards
to
Bayonne
,
to
meet
his
Father
;
and
in
truth
't
is
absolutely
necessary
that
he
shou'd
undertake
this
Journey
.
Pray
make
no
difficulty
to
let
him
go
.
I
am
upon
the
Road
now
,
going
towards
his
Majesty
,
and
have
given
Orders
about
every
thing
that
I
judg'd
useful
or
necessary
for
the
security
of
Picardy
,
where
we
have
made
some
change
in
the
Governour
,
which
I
believe
you
'll
approve
of
.
Where-ever
I
am
,
you
may
assure
your self
that
I
shall
always
be
,
and
that
with
the
utmost
sincerity
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Bouillan-Court
,
Nov.
20
,
1636.
LETTER
LXV
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
YOu
'll
be
astonish'd
,
I
know
,
when
you
hear
that
so
soon
as
Corbie
was
surrender'd
,
the
Count
carry'd
Monsieur
along
with
him
from
Court
;
and
you
'll
be
more
astonish'd
when
you
are
told
,
that
according
to
the
common
Report
,
they
have
taken
their
Course
directly
towards
Guienne
.
I
don't
question
but
that
Monsieur
d'
Espernon
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Valette
,
will
discharge
their
Duty
;
but
I
desire
you
to
dispatch
a
Person
,
in
whom
you
may
relie
,
thither
,
to
fortifie
them
in
their
good
Intentions
.
The
Malice
of
the
Count
,
and
the
Easiness
of
Monsieur
,
are
really
things
that
surpass
expressing
.
I
conjure
you
to
do
on
your
side
,
all
that
you
shall
judge
necessary
upon
this
occasion
.
Monsieur
de
Noyers
has
writ
to
you
about
Winter-Quarters
for
the
Duke
of
Weymar
.
'T
is
of
great
importance
,
in
my
Opinion
,
that
he
shou'd
have
them
in
Lorrain
,
on
the
side
of
Remiremont
,
Espinal
,
Rambervilliers
,
Mirecourt
;
that
we
may
save
France
as
much
as
we
can
,
or
rather
to
give
him
some
Contributions
to
be
rais'd
upon
Bassigny
,
that
shall
be
brought
to
him
by
certain
Commissioners
erected
on
purpose
to
receive
them
.
I
beseech
you
to
believe
that
I
am
,
and
always
will
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
De
Plessis
Saint
Just
,
Nov.
21
,
1636.
LETTER
LXVI
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
MOnsieur
de
Noyers
dispatching
this
Courrier
to
you
,
to
give
you
Advice
of
the
Alteration
that
has
happen'd
in
the
Affair
of
Monsieur
and
the
Count
,
I
writ
these
few
Lines
,
to
signifie
to
you
how
overjoy'd
I
am
at
the
News
,
and
to
acquaint
you
by
the
same
Bearer
,
that
I
hope
every
thing
will
be
accommodated
to
the
Satisfaction
of
the
King
and
his
Servants
,
and
yet
that
this
shall
not
occasion
the
least
change
in
his
Majesty's
Affairs
.
I
wish
with
all
my
Heart
it
may
go
off
so
.
But
let
whatever
will
happen
,
I
shall
always
be
to
the
utmost
of
my
power
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Presle
,
Nov.
24
,
1636.
I
know
well
enough
that
the
Equipping
of
the
Count
will
cause
some
Difficulties
;
but
for
all
that
,
I
don't
believe
it
will
have
any
influence
in
changing
the
Series
of
Affairs
,
or
the
repose
of
the
State
.
LETTER
LXVII
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
MOnsieur
de
Noyers
has
writ
so
fully
to
you
,
that
the
reason
of
my
putting
Pen
to
Paper
now
,
was
not
to
add
any
thing
to
his
Dispatch
,
but
only
to
tell
you
the
King
is
of
opinion
,
that
't
is
absolutely
necessary
for
for
his
Service
,
that
you
shou'd
not
leave
your
Post
to
come
to
wait
upon
him
,
till
such
time
as
you
have
decided
what
is
contain'd
in
the
Memorial
,
which
the
aforesaid
Sieur
de
Noyers
sends
you
from
the
part
of
his
Majesty
.
You
'll
pass
a
better
Judgment
upon
it
when
you
see
it
,
than
't
is
possible
for
me
to
represent
to
you
in
this
Letter
.
I
will
not
tell
you
how
joyful
I
shall
be
to
see
you
,
reserving
that
till
such
an
opportunity
presents
it self
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
conjure
you
to
believe
,
that
there
is
no
Man
living
upon
whose
Affection
and
Service
you
may
more
entirely
depend
,
than
mine
,
who
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
Nov.
29
,
1636.
LETTER
LXVIII
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
THE
Prince
of
Orange
having
sent
me
several
Letters
and
Memoirs
,
where
he
takes
notice
of
several
Defects
at
Thionville
,
observed
by
one
la
Mothe
,
a
Captain
in
that
Garrison
,
who
was
taken
Prisoner
by
the
Troops
belonging
to
the
States
,
and
carried
to
Ma●stricht
,
I
judged
it
convenient
that
you
should
go
and
view
the
place
,
that
if
there
is
any
prospect
of
getting
it
,
you
might
not
lose
the
opportunity
,
while
you
are
in
those
parts
:
For
which
reason
I
have
sent
the
Dispatch
to
you
,
just
as
I
receiv'd
it
,
leaving
it
to
your
Prudence
to
make
those
Considerarations
upon
it
,
which
you
think
will
be
most
advantageous
for
the
King's
Service
.
This
being
the
business
of
this
Letter
,
I
shall
only
add
,
that
I
am
,
and
always
will
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
Dec.
14
,
1636.
LETTER
LXIX
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
YOU
will
herewith
receive
the
Commission
sent
down
to
the
Duke
of
Candalle
,
to
command
the
King's
Army
in
your
absence
,
and
under
you
.
I
have
nothing
more
to
add
,
but
that
so
soon
as
you
have
put
the
Army
into
their
Winter-Quarters
,
the
King
will
be
very
glad
to
see
you
;
and
my self
in
particular
,
whose
greatest
Ambition
it
is
to
convince
you
that
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
&c.
Ruel
,
Dec.
15
,
1636.
LETTER
LXX
.
To
Monsieur
,
the
King's
Brother
.
My
Lord
,
HIS
Majesty's
Goodness
,
in
relation
to
your self
,
is
so
fully
known
to
me
,
that
I
dare
engage
my
Life
and
Honour
for
the
performance
of
what
he
is
pleas'd
to
promise
you
in
the
Letter
which
will
be
put
into
your
Hands
by
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
.
Your
Highness
shall
find
upon
this
occasion
,
and
any
other
that
may
happen
hereafter
,
that
I
am
with
Zeal
and
Sincerity
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
LETTER
LXXI
.
To
Monsieur
,
the
Count.
SIR
,
THE
Assurances
which
Monsieur
de
Brion
,
aad
the
good
Father
Hilarion
,
have
given
me
of
your
Affection
,
have
made
me
write
these
few
Lines
to
you
,
to
thank
you
for
it
,
and
to
signifie
to
you
how
overjoy'd
I
am
that
you
have
taken
the
true
Course
to
re-establish
your self
in
his
Majesty's
Favour
,
and
given
an
opportunity
to
those
that
honour
you
,
as
I
do
in
particular
,
to
do
you
what
Service
they
can
.
Which
I
shall
most
readily
do
,
whenever
an
occasion
presents
it self
,
as
being
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
March
27
,
1636.
LETTER
LXXII
.
To
the
Duke
of
Halwin
.
SIR
,
I
Was
extremely
pleas'd
to
find
by
the
Letter
you
writ
to
me
on
the
14th
.
of
this
Month
,
that
you
had
sent
a
Re-inforcement
to
the
Islands
,
by
way
of
advance
.
His
Majesty
judges
it
expedient
that
you
should
visit
them
,
as
you
desire
,
and
discourse
the
Commissioners
of
the
Navy
,
to
know
what
store
of
Victuals
and
Ammunitions
Languedoc
is
able
to
furnish
for
their
Subsistence
,
as
you
will
more
particularly
find
by
the
Letter
which
the
King
has
written
to
you
upon
this
Subject
.
I
do
here
positively
assure
you
,
that
if
you
pass
your
Word
,
as
you
tell
me
you
are
ready
to
do
it
,
to
the
Merchants
who
are
willing
to
advance
these
Provisions
,
that
they
shall
certainly
be
paid
,
such
order
shall
be
taken
to
establish
a
Fund
here
for
that
purpose
,
that
you
need
not
be
in
any
trouble
about
that
matter
.
In
the
mean
time
,
rest
assur'd
of
the
continuance
of
my
Affection
to
you
,
and
believe
that
no
opportunity
shall
present
it self
to
give
you
any
Proofs
of
it
,
which
I
shall
not
most
eagerly
embrace
,
who
am
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
Charonne
,
April
2
,
1636.
Besides
,
that
't
is
his
Majesty's
desire
that
you
wou'd
visit
all
Provence
about
the
occasion
mention'd
in
my
Letter
,
I
conjure
you
in
my
own
particular
,
to
do
all
that
lies
in
your
power
,
relating
to
that
Affair
;
assuring
you
that
you
cannot
do
any
thing
that
will
be
more
agreeable
to
his
Majesty
,
and
grateful
to
my self
.
LETTER
LXXIII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
I
Dispatch'd
this
Gentleman
on
purpose
to
you
,
as
well
to
bring
me
an
account
of
your
Health
,
as
how
Affairs
go
in
your
part
of
the
World
.
I
don't
doubt
but
you
'll
take
all
imaginable
care
to
put
your self
in
a
condition
to
enter
the
Enemy's
Country
speedily
,
because
the
surest
way
to
give
them
an
effectual
Blow
,
will
be
to
surprize
them
,
and
not
give
them
time
to
put
themselves
into
a
posture
to
oppose
you
.
The
Sieur
de
Aigueberre
is
come
back
,
and
returned
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
persists
in
his
first
Resolutions
,
to
make
one
of
the
three
Attacks
you
know
of
,
provided
that
we
begin
first
.
The
aforesaid
Sieur
d'
Aigueberre
has
been
with
him
,
to
assure
him
that
by
the
fourth
of
this
Month
,
you
'll
be
in
the
Enemy's
Country
.
I
hope
you
will
do
it
with
good
success
,
which
I
the
rather
believe
,
because
I
am
no
Stranger
to
your
good
Fortune
and
Industry
.
Let
me
conjure
you
,
therefore
,
My
Lord
,
to
make
all
the
haste
you
can
,
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
may
have
no
excuse
for
staying
behind
.
I
know
well
enough
that
a
Day
or
two
,
whether
more
or
less
,
will
break
no
squares
between
you
;
so
the
intention
of
this
Letter
is
not
to
make
you
take
the
Field
in
a
hurry
,
but
only
to
remind
you
to
lose
no
time
.
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye
goes
next
Wednesday
to
review
the
Troops
he
is
to
command
,
and
will
so
post
himself
as
to
be
able
to
assist
you
upon
any
occasion
.
I
passionately
wish
that
you
may
perform
some
glorious
Exploit
,
not
only
for
the
Advantage
of
the
King's
Service
,
but
also
for
your
own
particular
Satisfaction
,
which
I
desire
as
much
as
your self
;
being
with
all
sincerity
.
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
June
1
,
1637.
LETTER
LXXIV
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
I
Am
extremely
concern'd
that
you
did
not
find
every
thing
in
readiness
,
as
you
might
well
expect
;
but
't
is
the
nature
of
great
Affairs
to
carry
many
Difficulties
with
them
;
and
it
often
happens
that
the
Sun
shines
brighter
after
the
Storm
is
over
.
I
suppose
that
by
this
time
the
Horses
you
wanted
to
draw
the
Cannon
,
are
arriv'd
safe
,
and
that
Crié
has
given
orders
for
subsisting
your
four
hundred
Horses
that
are
to
carry
your
Victuals
;
Monsieur
de
Bullion
having
made
Provision
for
them
above
ten
Days
ago
.
As
for
the
other
two
hundred
Horses
,
that
you
want
,
to
make
them
up
in
all
a
hundred
and
fifty
,
the
Sieur
de
Septoutre
,
who
was
employ'd
to
raise
them
,
has
given
the
Sieur
Gargan
a
List
of
the
several
places
where
they
are
kept
;
for
't
is
ten
Days
ago
since
he
signified
as
much
in
a
Letter
to
Monsieur
de
Noyers
,
who
has
sent
you
an
account
of
that
whole
matter
.
Vercourt
parted
from
hence
on
Saturday
,
to
wait
upon
you
;
but
I
suppose
he
will
first
call
upon
Monsieur
de
Rambure
,
at
Guise
.
Monsieur
de
la
Barre
went
yesterday
to
meet
you
,
and
carries
with
him
Money
to
pay
off
the
Artillery
.
We
are
assur'd
here
,
that
his
absence
will
do
no
hurt
,
because
the
Officers
that
are
upon
the
Spot
,
have
orders
to
act
in
his
absence
,
as
far
as
he
himself
cou'd
do
,
if
he
was
there
.
The
Boats
went
from
Paris
about
five
Days
ago
.
I
am
sorry
you
had
them
not
all
at
once
,
that
you
might
have
begun
with
the
better
show
.
But
you
may
want
several
things
that
are
absolutely
necessary
to
you
,
which
the
Enemy
however
cannot
hinder
from
coming
up
to
you
,
your
Designs
not
carrying
you
to
leave
any
place
that
belongs
to
them
,
behind
you
.
If
your
Infantry
is
not
so
good
as
you
cou'd
desire
,
we
design
you
from
this
very
Moment
,
two
Regiments
,
of
twenty
Companies
each
,
to
recruit
you
by
the
beginning
of
July
,
and
two
more
by
the
first
of
August
.
To
convince
you
that
I
will
omit
nothing
that
lies
within
the
Sphere
of
my
poor
capacity
,
to
second
the
good
Designs
which
you
have
form'd
for
his
Majesty's
Service
,
I
have
sent
you
by
one
of
Monsieur
de
Noyers's
Gentlemen
,
ten
thousand
Crowns
,
that
in
case
any
thing
be
wanting
to
the
Horses
that
carry
your
Provisions
,
or
,
in
short
,
any
other
unforeseen
Accident
shou'd
happen
,
you
may
be
able
to
remedy
it
immediately
,
and
not
see
your
Designs
miscarry
for
want
of
Money
.
The
Sieur
d'
Estrade
has
communicated
to
us
your
two
different
Projects
.
Your
first
is
,
to
take
Auchy
in
twenty
four
Hours
,
which
may
easily
be
done
,
and
to
invest
Hesdin
at
the
same
time
,
in
order
to
besiege
it
afterwards
.
The
second
is
,
to
take
Chasteau
Cambresis
,
which
may
be
done
in
three
or
four
Days
time
;
and
so
soon
as
you
have
taken
that
place
,
to
invest
Landrecy
,
in
order
to
besiege
it
afterwards
.
As
for
the
first
,
you
must
let
it
alone
,
because
of
our
Engagement
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
Aigueberre
is
come
back
,
who
went
on
purpose
to
assure
him
,
that
we
wou'd
attack
the
Enemy
on
this
side
,
without
naming
the
place
.
So
you
must
consider
with
all
speed
,
what
is
to
be
done
with
the
second
Design
,
or
any
other
that
you
shall
judge
more
advantageous
.
But
as
for
Hesdin
,
you
must
not
think
of
it
at
present
,
for
the
Reasons
mention'd
above
.
There
will
be
no
occasion
to
send
for
the
Count
de
Guiche
hither
,
because
that
wou'd
make
People
suspect
that
we
were
irresolv'd
●n
our
Designs
;
and
this
Answer
gives
you
light
enough
to
see
what
measures
you
must
take
.
Le
Rosle
is
gone
from
hence
,
with
the
Sieur
d'
Estrade
,
to
serve
this
Campagne
.
Rest
assur'd
that
I
am
,
and
always
will
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
June
3
,
1637.
LETTER
LXXV
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
THat
which
afflicts
Monsieur
de
Bullion
,
rejoyces
me
;
that
is
to
say
,
the
Supplies
of
Money
which
you
demand
for
the
Month's
Pay
of
your
Troops
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Advice
I
lately
receiv'd
,
that
you
had
not
above
ten
thousand
Men
,
does
sensibly
grieve
me
;
but
since
the
Funds
that
were
erected
to
discharge
the
aforesaid
Month's
Pay
,
for
fifteen
thousand
Foot
,
and
seven
thousand
Horse
,
does
not
suffice
,
we
shall
have
more
Men
by
a
great
deal
than
we
expected
.
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye
has
faithfully
promis'd
me
,
that
you
shall
want
no
Military
Provisions
,
that
he
spoke
to
you
about
:
I
am
going
this
very
Moment
to
give
Orders
concerning
them
.
At
this
present
Hour
,
besides
the
Ammunitions
which
you
have
in
your
Equipage
,
there
are
thirty
thousand
Pound
weight
of
Powder
in
St.
Quintin
,
which
you
may
send
for
whenever
you
please
,
because
it
is
design'd
for
your
Army
.
I
am
sorry
for
the
discovery
of
the
King's
Musqueteer
;
but
in
matters
of
War
,
a
Man
had
much
better
depend
upon
meer
Force
,
than
upon
Enterprizes
,
the
Success
whereof
is
uncertain
.
I
hope
that
by
carrying
on
your
Affairs
with
your
usual
Vigour
,
all
things
will
succeed
well
enough
.
This
I
desire
from
the
bottom
of
my
Heart
,
as
also
that
you
'll
believe
me
to
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c
,
Chilly
,
June
9
,
1637.
LETTER
LXXVI
.
To
the
same
My
Lord
,
I
Have
left
it
to
Monsieur
de
Noyers
to
return
a
particular
Answer
to
the
Dispatch
which
you
sent
to
me
by
Monsieur
d'
Estrade
,
and
to
let
you
know
how
well
pleas'd
I
am
at
the
account
he
gave
me
of
the
good
condition
of
your
Troops
.
I
am
no
less
satisfy'd
to
find
that
the
Enterprize
you
are
now
upon
,
promises
so
fairly
;
and
indeed
,
't
is
impossible
to
manage
any
thing
with
more
Prudence
and
Judgment
,
than
you
have
shown
upon
that
occasion
.
I
don't
question
but
that
in
a
short
time
you
'll
be
Master
of
Chasteau-Cambresis
,
and
hope
that
after
that
Landrechy
will
make
no
long
opposition
,
tho'
the
Town
is
strongly
fortify'd
,
and
well
provided
;
so
great
an
opinion
have
I
of
the
good
Success
of
his
Majesty's
Arms
,
and
of
your
Diligence
.
Nothing
shall
be
wanting
here
,
that
may
in
the
least
contribute
to
make
you
Master
of
that
place
.
I
have
already
sent
you
word
,
that
besides
the
fourscore
thousand
weight
of
Powder
which
you
have
with
you
,
there
are
thirty
thousand
weight
more
at
St.
Quintin
,
which
you
may
send
for
when
you
see
fit
:
As
also
four
thousand
Cannon-Ball
,
and
two
thousand
for
Culverins
,
that
are
at
Guise
.
And
now
I
can
assure
you
,
that
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye
has
given
Orders
to
send
you
all
sorts
of
Ammunition
,
on
which
we
work
here
without
intermission
.
He
has
likewise
sent
you
300
Artillery
Horses
extraordinary
,
to
carry
the
Powder
,
and
other
Stores
that
are
at
Chaulny
and
Compeigne
,
according
to
your
request
,
to
Guise
;
and
to
hasten
the
aforesaid
Carriages
and
Waggons
,
we
send
thither
a
Relation
of
Monsieur
de
Noyers
,
and
a
Gentleman
,
that
lives
with
me
,
who
I
am
sure
will
not
lose
one
Moment
.
Thus
,
my
Lord
,
I
hope
that
you
'll
be
well
supply'd
with
Ammunition
,
and
that
in
a
short
time
we
shall
have
a
good
Magazine
at
Guise
.
We
have
likewise
dispatch'd
Courriers
to
the
Regiments
of
Belnave
,
Xaintonge
,
and
Perigord
,
that
are
quarter'd
not
far
from
this
place
,
to
advance
,
in
order
to
send
them
to
you
,
to
re-inforce
your
Army
.
We
have
no
News
in
these
parts
.
The
King
,
God
be
thanked
,
is
in
good
health
.
As
for
my self
,
I
am
troubled
with
my
old
Distemper
,
which
however
does
not
hinder
me
from
testifying
to
you
upon
all
occasions
,
that
I
am
with
all
sincerity
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
June
23
,
1637.
LETTER
LXXVII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
SInce
the
Dispatch
I
sent
to
you
by
Monsieur
de
Pulluau
,
the
Sieur
Renard
arriv'd
here
,
upon
which
I
cou'd
not
forbear
to
congratulate
with
you
for
the
continual
progress
of
his
Majesty's
Arms
under
your
conduct
,
not
at
all
doubting
but
that
they
will
prosper
more
and
more
in
your
Hands
,
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
the
King
,
and
your
own
Honour
in
particular
.
As
you
have
already
found
by
good
Experience
,
that
nothing
is
wanting
to
you
,
which
is
in
the
power
of
the
Court
,
so
I
am
persuaded
that
on
your
part
,
you
'll
do
all
you
can
to
make
your self
Master
speedily
of
the
Town
you
have
besieg'd
,
not
questioning
but
that
you
have
taken
sufficient
care
to
prevent
any
relief
from
coming
to
the
place
.
I
can
assure
you
,
that
you
'll
either
find
the
Enemy
in
a
weak
condition
,
or
that
they
'll
leave
you
to
meet
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
at
this
very
Moment
I
am
writing
to
you
,
is
in
the
Field
.
He
parted
from
the
Hague
on
the
Seventeenth
of
this
Month
,
for
that
intent
;
and
I
flatter
my self
that
he
will
perform
some
remarkable
Action
;
for
in
all
probability
he
has
such
a
Design
in
his
Head
,
and
knows
well
enough
that
the
Enemy
is
not
over
powerful
.
I
so
passionately
desire
that
the
Army
may
be
victorious
under
your
command
,
that
if
I
thought
there
were
the
least
necessity
for
it
,
I
wou'd
offer
my self
to
serve
you
even
in
the
quality
of
a
Commissary
of
the
Provisions
.
I
am
,
and
always
will
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
June
.
26
,
1637.
LETTER
LXXVIII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
THE
desire
I
have
to
omit
nothing
that
may
enable
you
to
perform
some
notable
and
successful
Action
,
has
made
me
resolve
,
since
the
departure
of
Monsieur
de
Palluau
,
to
dispatch
an
Express
to
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye
,
to
tell
him
,
that
instead
of
carrying
on
the
Design
upon
which
we
put
him
,
he
must
march
strait
away
for
St.
Quintin
,
with
fifteen
hundred
Horse
,
and
four
thousand
Foot
,
to
joyn
you
if
you
have
occasion
for
him
.
Upon
due
consideration
,
I
find
that
we
may
reap
so
many
Advantages
by
taking
Landrechy
,
that
nothing
in
the
World
should
be
neglected
that
can
in
the
least
contribute
to
so
good
a
Design
.
If
I
cou'd
do
more
towards
the
effecting
of
it
,
I
wou'd
do
it
very
freely
,
both
as
it
respects
the
King's
Service
,
and
your
Glory
.
You
may
rest
assur'd
of
this
,
as
also
that
I
am
with
all
sincerity
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
June
27
,
1637.
LETTER
LXXIX
.
To
the
Duke
of
Halwin
.
SIR
,
I
Have
dispatch'd
this
Courrier
on
purpose
to
you
,
to
inform
you
with
all
speed
,
that
besides
the
Attack
which
the
King
of
Spain
makes
on
the
Coasts
of
Bayonne
,
he
prepares
another
for
Languedoc
,
which
he
designs
to
make
on
the
Fifteenth
of
July
.
To
facilitate
this
Enterprize
,
he
has
summoned
all
the
Power
of
Spain
,
and
seized
on
all
the
Coach-Horses
in
Madrid
,
to
mount
the
Cavalry
.
You
may
easily
believe
that
I
am
well
satisfied
how
difficult
it
is
for
Spain
to
make
two
powerful
Attacks
at
the
same
time
;
but
however
,
't
is
very
certain
that
this
is
their
Design
,
and
that
the
Enemy
pretend
to
make
a
Descent
upon
Languedoc
both
by
Sea
and
by
Land
.
Being
no
longer
employ'd
in
the
Islands
,
their
Naval
Forces
may
help
to
execute
this
Attempt
.
Now
to
prevent
this
Storm
,
I
desire
you
to
advance
to
Narbonne
with
all
Expedition
;
take
the
Sieur
d'
Argencourt
along
with
you
,
to
see
what
is
necessary
to
be
done
there
,
and
accordingly
put
every
thing
in
order
without
delay
.
Post
the
Regiment
of
Languedoc
in
some
neighbouring
place
,
to
help
you
in
case
of
need
.
Order
all
the
Commons
of
the
Province
to
be
ready
,
as
likewise
the
Gentlemen
and
Nobility
,
and
lay
up
all
the
Corn
you
can
get
in
the
Country
,
at
Narbonne
.
We
have
already
written
to
Monsieur
de
Vitry
,
to
send
you
his
Regiment
;
and
to
the
Messieurs
d'
Harcourt
,
and
Bourdeaux
,
to
get
the
Naval
Forces
ready
to
come
to
your
assistance
.
I
make
no
doubt
,
but
that
by
the
help
of
God
,
and
your
diligence
,
the
Enemy
will
be
as
warmly
received
in
Languedoc
as
they
were
in
the
Islands
.
I
beg
of
you
not
to
neglect
this
Advice
;
and
though
you
see
but
little
appearance
of
their
coming
to
visit
you
,
yet
take
it
for
a
certain
Truth
.
I
writ
to
Monsieur
de
Narbonne
,
to
acquaint
him
that
this
is
no
Chimerical
News
;
as
likewise
to
desire
him
to
second
your
good
Intentions
upon
this
occasion
.
Monsieur
de
Barraut
has
receiv'd
Orders
some
time
ago
,
to
raise
the
Militia
,
which
is
now
in
a
State
of
readiness
to
defend
the
Country
of
Foix.
Monsieur
de
la
Vrillerie
has
sent
him
word
to
march
with
them
to
your
assistance
in
case
of
necessity
,
and
has
sent
you
his
Majesty's
Dispatch
to
that
purpose
;
as
also
another
to
Monsieur
de
●…ry
,
to
send
you
his
Regiment
.
You
may
command
both
of
them
to
joyn
you
whenever
you
judge
it
expedient
.
In
the
mean
time
,
be
assur'd
of
the
continuance
of
my
Affection
,
and
that
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
June
28
,
1637.
LETTER
LXXX
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
J
Was
extremely
pleas'd
to
learn
by
the
Sieur
Arnauld
the
good
condition
of
your
Army
,
and
the
forwardness
of
the
Siege
you
are
now
engag'd
in
,
where
I
hope
,
as
heartily
as
your self
can
do
,
that
you
'll
find
a
speedy
and
fortunate
Success
.
You
have
been
already
inform'd
,
that
Orders
were
sent
to
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye
to
post
himself
near
you
,
and
joyn
you
with
his
Troops
,
if
you
shou'd
have
any
occasion
for
them
;
having
sent
you
this
advice
by
the
same
Courrier
that
brought
him
the
King
's
Dispatch
upon
this
Subject
.
The
taking
of
Garde
by
the
Count
,
about
which
you
writ
to
me
,
fell
out
very
luckily
.
As
soon
as
ever
we
knew
of
it
here
,
a
Warrant
was
immediately
dispatch'd
to
Monsieur
de
Belle-Jambe
,
who
is
at
St.
Quintin
,
to
examine
him
,
and
afterwards
to
do
with
him
as
he
saw
convenient
.
If
you
have
not
as
yet
sent
the
above-mention'd
Garde
to
St.
Quintin
aforesaid
;
pray
take
care
to
get
him
conducted
thither
in
safety
,
it
being
of
great
importance
to
make
an
Example
of
him
.
The
Advantage
which
the
Sieur
Gassion
has
obtain'd
over
the
Enemy
,
has
without
doubt
put
them
in
some
Consternation
,
I
am
exceeding
glad
that
he
has
begun
so
fortunately
,
and
doubt
not
but
he
will
continue
to
do
the
same
upon
all
occasions
that
shall
present
themselves
to
the
Advantage
of
the
King's
Service
,
being
so
well
acquainted
as
I
am
,
with
his
Courage
,
Fidelity
,
and
Affection
.
Be
assur'd
that
I
shall
always
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
towards
Evening
,
July
1.
I
have
hitherto
delay'd
to
dispatch
this
Courrier
again
to
you
,
because
we
have
no
News
here
to
send
you
;
and
I
had
kept
him
here
still
,
but
that
I
was
afraid
you
wou'd
be
in
some
pain
about
us
.
Monsiuer
de
Noyers
has
sent
you
an
account
of
all
that
has
happen'd
in
this
part
of
the
World
,
to
which
I
have
nothing
to
add
,
but
to
conjure
you
,
my
Lord
,
to
take
particular
care
of
your
Person
;
for
I
desire
your
preservation
as
heartily
as
I
do
my
own
.
I
am
overjoy'd
to
learn
by
Monsieur
Arnauld
,
the
state
of
your
Circumvallation
.
I
earnestly
request
you
to
make
the
Trenches
of
your
Attacks
so
good
,
that
Soldiers
and
Gentlemen
of
Quality
may
be
preserv'd
safe
in
them
;
because
your
Military
Men
are
such
Enemies
to
all
Sieges
,
that
if
they
see
they
cannot
be
tolerably
secur'd
,
they
grow
sick
of
them
immediately
:
But
when
they
once
see
that
due
care
is
taken
of
them
,
I
hope
they
'll
relish
the
Employment
so
well
,
that
after
Landrechy
is
reduc'd
,
we
may
pretend
to
go
upon
some
greater
Exploit
.
In
God's
Name
,
have
a
care
of
your
Person
,
and
do
not
expose
your self
to
no
purpose
.
Those
that
come
from
your
Army
,
give
me
such
good
assurances
of
the
great
Care
,
and
Diligence
,
and
Affection
,
which
the
Sieur
N.
has
express'd
for
his
Majesty's
Service
there
,
that
I
find
my self
obliged
to
tell
you
,
that
if
't
is
really
so
,
and
you
have
not
any
reason
to
question
his
Fidelity
,
I
am
of
opinion
that
he
ought
not
to
be
removed
till
such
time
as
we
have
farther
Light
into
the
matter
,
notwithstanding
what
I
writ
to
you
in
my
former
Letter
.
However
,
I
leave
all
to
your
discretion
.
LETTER
LXXXI
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
ALtho'
I
have
already
return'd
an
Answer
to
the
Letter
you
sent
me
by
Monsieur
Arnauld
,
yet
I
cannot
let
him
depart
towards
you
,
without
giving
him
this
,
the
chief
business
of
which
is
,
to
assure
you
always
of
my
Affection
and
Service
,
and
that
I
will
lose
no
opportunity
to
give
you
all
the
convictions
of
it
I
can
.
Just
now
I
have
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
the
Messenger
whom
I
sent
to
Compeigne
and
Chauny
,
to
see
the
Ammunition
which
is
in
both
those
places
carry'd
to
Guise
,
wherein
he
sends
me
word
,
that
within
three
Days
,
there
will
be
at
the
place
above-mention'd
,
above
an
hundred
thousand
weight
of
Powder
and
Bullets
,
and
Match
and
Lead
in
proportion
.
Thus
,
my
Lord
,
I
hope
you
'll
want
nothing
to
carry
on
your
Siege
,
or
any
other
Enterprize
you
shall
take
in
hand
afterwards
.
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
July
3
,
1637.
We
have
just
now
receiv'd
News
from
Germany
,
which
is
to
this
effect
,
That
Picolomini
has
been
these
six
Days
at
Worms
;
that
he
stays
there
for
the
Supplies
which
Galasse
is
to
send
him
;
with
which
he
is
afterwards
to
re-inforce
the
Cardinal
Infant
.
You
have
heard
to
be
sure
of
the
Defeat
of
part
of
Duke
Charles's
Troops
,
by
the
Duke
of
Weymar
.
LETTER
LXXXII
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
Monsieur
de
Coüeslin
being
desirous
to
see
the
Siege
of
Landrechy
,
I
wou'd
not
suffer
him
to
depart
before
I
had
given
you
by
him
fresh
assurances
of
my
Affection
towards
you
,
which
is
as
great
as
you
can
desire
.
He
will
acquaint
you
with
all
the
News
of
the
Court
,
as
also
how
impatient
we
are
to
know
from
you
all
remarkable
Passages
that
happen
in
your
Quarters
.
Leaving
him
to
discourse
this
matter
with
you
more
at
large
,
I
conclude
this
Letter
with
assuring
you
that
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
July
9
,
1637.
LETTER
LXXXIII
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
THE
King
is
so
impatient
to
hear
how
the
Siege
of
Landrechy
goes
forward
,
and
how
Affairs
stand
in
your
part
of
the
World
,
that
finding
Monsieur
de
Pulluau
is
not
come
back
,
as
I
expected
,
I
resolved
to
send
the
Sieur
Saladin
immediately
to
you
,
to
know
how
the
Siege
is
advanced
,
and
what
the
Enemy
is
doing
,
that
I
might
give
his
Majesty
an
account
of
all
.
I
repose
so
great
a
confidence
in
the
success
of
his
Arms
,
in
your
Prudence
,
and
in
your
Care
,
that
I
doubt
not
in
a
short
time
,
to
receive
that
satisfaction
which
I
proposed
to
my self
at
first
from
your
Enterprize
.
For
my
own
particular
,
I
desire
it
so
much
the
more
,
because
besides
the
Reputation
which
this
Action
will
give
the
King's
Affairs
,
you
will
acquire
no
little
Glory
by
it
;
towards
which
I
shall
freely
contribute
all
that
lies
in
my
power
,
as
being
with
all
sincerity
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
July
9.
1637.
LETTER
LXXXIV
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
.
My
Lord
,
NOT
being
able
to
stay
till
your
Courrier
had
refresh'd
himself
,
I
send
you
now
another
with
thirty
thousand
Franks
,
that
you
might
not
want
Money
so
much
as
in
your
Imagination
.
Besides
this
,
you
may
take
up
thirty
thousand
Livres
,
that
are
in
the
hands
of
the
Sieur
Cohon
,
to
whom
Monsieur
de
Noyers
order'd
the
Messenger
that
brings
you
the
thirty
thousand
Livres
to
deliver
them
;
and
't
is
left
wholly
to
you
to
lay
out
this
Money
as
you
shall
see
occasion
.
Every
one
here
knows
well
enough
what
a
Train
of
Difficulties
attend
a
Siege
,
and
therefore
don't
desire
that
you
should
hasten
your
Attacks
more
than
you
can
do
it
in
Prudence
.
I
can
assure
you
that
this
is
not
only
his
Majesty's
Opinion
,
but
likewise
of
all
those
that
have
the
honour
to
be
near
his
Person
.
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye
is
marched
to
joyn
you
,
according
to
the
Orders
he
has
receiv'd
from
hence
,
occasion'd
by
what
you
writ
to
us
some
time
ago
,
viz.
that
you
wanted
to
be
re-inforced
with
some
Troops
.
He
is
ready
to
act
as
you
shall
order
him
;
the
only
reason
why
we
sent
him
,
being
to
execute
your
commands
,
either
on
the
Siege
,
or
any
where
else
,
where
you
think
fit
to
employ
him
.
Since
you
are
of
opinion
,
that
you
still
want
Horses
to
fetch
in
your
Provisions
,
we
are
going
to
raise
two
hundred
more
,
in
order
to
relieve
yours
when
they
begin
to
be
harrassed
.
As
for
the
Artillery
,
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye
may
joyn
yours
,
with
that
which
was
design'd
for
him
,
in
case
you
have
occasion
for
it
;
and
thus
I
hope
you
'll
be
supply'd
with
every
thing
necessary
to
carry
on
your
Design
.
Bergerac
told
me
as
from
you
,
that
you
have
receiv'd
advice
,
that
the
Enemy
are
taking
abundance
of
Cannon
out
of
Sedan
,
to
be
employ'd
against
us
.
We
cannot
imagine
what
shou'd
be
the
meaning
of
it
,
because
they
do
nothing
at
Sedan
,
as
we
are
inform'd
by
the
Mareschal
de
Châtillon
,
who
acquaints
us
with
what
passes
there
.
I
beg
of
you
,
that
as
you
continue
your
Attacks
,
which
you
send
me
word
were
begun
last
Night
,
you
wou'd
not
forget
to
finish
your
Lines
of
Circumvallation
;
and
rest
assur'd
that
nothing
that
lies
in
our
power
,
shall
be
omitted
which
may
facilitate
the
reduction
of
the
place
.
Knowing
that
the
Enemy
may
be
in
a
condition
to
make
some
Effort
by
the
end
of
this
Month
,
the
King
whom
I
shall
accompany
,
makes
account
to
be
at
Soissons
about
that
time
,
to
strengthen
either
by
his
Presence
,
or
by
the
addition
of
his
own
Troops
,
your
Army
,
which
perhaps
may
want
such
a
Re-inforcement
.
Be
assur'd
that
in
whatsoever
place
't
is
my
destiny
to
be
,
I
am
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Challiot
,
July
19
,
1637.
LETTER
LXXXV
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
.
My
Lord
,
THO'
I
have
nothing
at
present
to
write
to
you
,
yet
I
cou'd
not
let
the
Sieur
de
Bergerac
go
,
without
giving
him
this
Letter
,
to
assure
you
of
the
continuance
of
my
Affection
and
Service
,
on
which
you
may
certainly
depend
upon
all
occasions
.
We
begin
to
have
News
of
Picolomini
,
that
he
has
not
above
eight
or
nine
thousand
Men
in
all
with
him
,
half
Horse
,
and
half
Foot
.
Monsieur
de
Châtillon
has
got
his
Forces
together
,
and
has
a
sufficient
power
with
him
to
despise
all
the
Efforts
that
the
Enemy
can
make
on
that
side
.
The
King
will
be
infallibly
at
Soissons
or
●…on
by
the
end
of
this
Month.
The
Sieur
de
Saintou
has
taken
care
to
send
away
all
those
things
that
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye
said
he
had
a
necessary
occasion
for
.
We
will
not
fail
to
supply
you
with
every
thing
that
may
be
expected
from
us
.
Rest
satisfy'd
of
this
,
and
that
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Challiot
,
July
15
,
1637.
LETTER
LXXXVI
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
I
Am
overjoy'd
to
find
by
you
that
the
Siege
of
Landrechy
is
so
fairly
advanc'd
.
We
are
in
hopes
to
hear
every
Day
better
News
than
other
;
for
places
that
are
reduc'd
to
such
a
Condition
as
yours
is
,
make
no
long
opposition
,
when
they
once
begin
to
decline
.
I
have
spoken
to
the
King
about
what
you
were
pleased
to
write
to
me
,
that
it
was
high
time
to
find
out
a
Governour
for
the
Town
.
His
Majesty
was
of
opinion
,
that
the
two
fittest
Men
in
your
Army
,
were
Nettancourt
,
and
Vaubecourt
;
but
the
latter
he
thinks
the
properer
of
the
two
,
in
regard
of
Nettancourt's
Religion
,
which
wou'd
extremely
prejudice
the
reputation
of
his
Majesty
,
and
check
the
progress
we
may
expect
to
make
in
Flanders
.
So
you
must
put
the
aforesaid
Sieur
de
Vaubecourt
with
his
Regiment
,
and
such
other
Troops
as
you
shall
judge
convenient
,
into
the
place
,
as
well
to
guard
as
to
fortifie
it
.
We
continue
to
make
a
considerable
Progress
in
Burgundy
,
as
well
on
the
part
of
Monsieur
de
Longueville
,
as
of
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
and
the
Count
de
Gransay
.
Landrechy
will
balance
the
loss
of
Hermestein
;
and
after
this
we
will
push
our
fortune
farther
in
Flanders
.
The
King
will
set
forward
by
the
end
of
this
Month
,
as
I
have
already
sent
you
word
,
for
Laon.
I
am
persuaded
that
two
or
three
Days
before
our
departure
,
we
shall
hear
the
agreeable
News
that
you
have
pluck'd
down
the
Stag
that
you
have
been
chasing
.
I
am
,
and
always
shall
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Challiot
,
July
21
,
1637.
The
Hollanders
embark'd
some
fifteen
Days
ago
at
Ramekins
,
but
the
Wind
was
so
contrary
,
that
we
don't
know
which
way
they
are
gone
.
However
,
we
are
certain
that
they
will
do
us
some
notable
Service
.
LETTER
LXXXVII
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
YOU
will
receive
two
of
my
Letters
in
one
Day
.
The
latter
comes
to
inform
you
that
the
Hollanders
having
been
in
great
Pain
at
some
Reports
that
have
been
scatter'd
abroad
,
that
your
Army
consists
of
no
more
than
eight
or
nine
thousand
Men
;
I
beseech
you
,
that
for
the
future
you
will
not
suffer
the
Commissaries
that
make
the
Reviews
,
to
order
their
Accounts
,
so
as
has
been
practised
of
late
.
They
cannot
be
too
exact
to
set
down
no
more
Men
than
they
find
in
the
Army
;
but
then
't
is
reasonable
they
should
put
those
in
the
Number
,
that
are
reckon'd
in
Pay
.
Now
in
their
present
Supputations
,
they
never
reckon
the
Captain
,
the
Lieutenant
,
the
Ensign
,
the
two
Sergeants
,
the
Drummer
,
the
Haut-boy
,
and
the
Quartermaster
;
nor
what
is
more
,
the
three
Men
that
are
allowed
to
the
three
great
Officers
,
for
want
of
which
they
are
forced
to
take
other
Soldiers
,
when
their
Baggage
marches
.
Thus
not
reckoning
in
every
Company
the
eleven
Men
that
are
effectually
there
,
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
in
a
Regiment
consisting
of
twenty
Companies
,
we
lose
two
hundred
and
twenty
Men.
By
this
means
the
Enemy
having
always
Spies
in
our
Army
,
and
knowing
that
People
are
seldom
guilty
of
making
their
numbers
less
than
they
are
,
imagine
that
we
are
fewer
than
in
reality
we
are
;
which
may
occasion
a
world
of
inconveniences
.
The
Sieur
Usquerque
,
who
is
Secretary
to
the
States
,
has
been
again
with
us
,
to
be
informed
of
the
Truth
of
your
Army
,
which
is
represented
so
small
on
this
side
,
that
it
looks
as
if
these
Gentlemen
wou'd
use
this
as
an
Excuse
for
not
doing
the
great
Service
we
expected
from
them
.
'T
is
to
little
purpose
for
us
to
tell
them
how
things
really
are
;
for
People
are
apter
to
believe
the
flying
Reports
of
an
Army
than
our
Assurances
;
which
is
an
unspeakable
damage
to
us
.
We
have
dispatched
two
Courriers
to
the
States
,
to
satisfie
them
that
his
Majesty's
Forces
at
Landrechy
,
make
up
in
all
eighteen
thousand
Foot
,
and
eight
thousand
Horse
.
And
I
believe
we
don
't
over-reckon
our selves
,
since
we
paid
for
almost
thirteen
thousand
Foot
,
and
seven
thousand
Horse
,
when
you
had
no
more
than
the
Forces
that
you
carried
with
you
at
first
;
and
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye
afterwards
joyned
you
,
as
I
compute
,
with
five
thousand
Men
,
and
fifteen
hundred
Horse
.
We
have
sent
to
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
to
remedy
the
same
ill
way
of
reckoning
,
which
might
happen
in
his
Army
,
if
we
did
not
take
care
to
prevent
it
,
that
by
this
means
we
may
hinder
all
manner
of
Spies
from
representing
us
to
be
weaker
than
we
are
;
which
is
one
of
those
things
that
did
us
the
most
mischief
last
Year
,
and
served
to
make
our
Enemies
pass
for
much
stronger
than
they
really
were
,
to
their
great
advantage
.
At
last
the
Count
has
made
his
Peace
with
the
King
;
but
he
is
to
reside
at
Sedan
for
some
Years
.
He
signed
the
Oath
of
Fidelity
at
the
same
time
that
Picolomini
had
sent
Orders
to
him
,
and
after
the
Queen-Mother
had
signed
a
Treaty
at
Brussels
with
the
Cardinal
Infant
,
to
engage
him
beforehand
.
Bautru
parts
to
morrow
,
with
the
King's
Almoner
,
to
receive
his
Oath
upon
the
Holy
Evangelists
.
This
is
all
I
can
tell
you
about
this
Affair
,
which
I
hope
will
have
a
happy
Conclusion
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
conjure
you
to
believe
that
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Challiot
,
July
22
,
1637.
LETTER
LXXXVIII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
'T
IS
impossible
for
me
to
represent
to
you
his
Majesty's
Joy
for
the
taking
of
Landrechy
,
which
is
so
great
,
that
it
can
receive
no
addition
.
As
for
my self
,
besides
the
Joy
I
receive
for
the
prosperity
of
France
,
I
have
a
particular
one
for
the
Glory
you
have
acquir'd
by
this
great
Action
.
No
Man
could
have
carried
on
the
Siege
of
that
place
with
more
Prudence
than
you
have
done
.
I
am
ravish'd
that
you
have
escaped
wounding
all
this
while
,
since
I
am
inform'd
by
all
those
Gentlemen
that
are
come
from
thence
,
that
as
you
very
worthily
discharg'd
your
Employment
,
so
you
did
amiss
in
one
point
,
which
obliges
you
to
take
as
great
care
of
your
Person
,
as
I
find
you
neglected
it
.
I
conjure
you
to
change
this
way
of
procedure
for
the
future
;
as
also
to
remember
,
that
if
the
King
should
lose
a
Person
of
your
consequence
,
all
the
Advantages
we
might
otherwise
obtain
over
the
Enemy
,
would
be
inconsiderable
,
and
your
Friends
incapable
of
receiving
Consolation
.
Monsieur
Arnauld
has
acquainted
us
with
what
you
think
your self
able
to
do
at
present
,
which
really
,
in
my
opinion
,
is
the
best
Design
that
can
be
taken
in
hand
.
By
this
means
you
will
not
ruine
your
Army
,
you
will
secure
your
Winter-Quarters
;
and
the
Hollanders
,
who
continually
ask
us
to
enter
into
the
Heart
of
the
Country
,
will
be
satisfy'd
,
if
you
can
but
be
able
to
fortifie
the
Post
there
,
which
is
proposed
to
you
.
His
Majesty
gives
you
full
power
to
act
as
you
shall
see
convenient
;
and
thinks
fit
,
as
you
will
find
by
the
Dispatch
of
Monsieur
de
Noyers
,
that
you
pursue
those
Designs
which
were
communicated
to
us
by
the
above-mention'd
Sieur
Arnauld
.
I
hope
you
will
prove
as
successful
in
them
,
as
you
were
in
the
beginning
of
this
Campagne
.
The
Troops
of
Picolomini
are
not
as
yet
come
up
;
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
has
waited
twenty
days
at
Ramekins
for
fair
Weather
,
has
been
constrain'd
by
the
badness
of
the
Season
,
to
disembark
his
Army
,
and
go
upon
another
Design
:
He
resolved
last
Thursday
,
as
Saladin
,
whom
I
sent
away
to
Monsieur
de
Charnacé
,
brings
me
word
,
upon
the
Siege
of
Breda
.
We
have
sent
Vercourt
back
again
to
you
,
who
talks
nothing
but
Miracles
of
his
Design
.
If
the
place
is
such
as
he
represents
it
,
capable
of
being
fortified
,
and
supported
by
other
Posts
which
you
may
take
upon
the
Sambre
,
it
will
be
very
advantageous
for
us
,
and
serve
to
incommode
the
Enemy
.
I
return
you
no
Answer
to
the
Compliments
you
were
pleased
to
send
me
about
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye
,
whom
I
esteem
sufficiently
happy
,
if
he
has
been
able
to
please
you
.
The
first
Design
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
wou'd
have
obliged
us
to
put
our selves
in
a
readiness
to
march
another
way
,
according
as
he
should
have
had
occasion
for
us
.
But
now
since
we
are
more
at
liberty
,
you
may
act
as
you
please
.
He
is
exceedingly
well
pleased
with
your
Civilities
;
and
I
am
assur'd
that
he
will
always
render
to
you
that
which
is
your
due
.
I
hope
that
before
Breda
is
taken
,
we
shall
do
something
worth
the
while
;
and
perhaps
some
Opportunity
may
present
it self
to
you
,
which
neither
you
nor
I
think
of
at
present
.
I
heartily
wish
for
one
that
may
put
it
into
my
power
,
to
convince
you
by
my
Actions
,
how
affectionately
I
am
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Challiot
,
July
26
,
1637.
We
have
receiv'd
several
Advices
from
Brussels
,
giving
us
to
understand
,
that
the
Spaniards
despise
us
in
such
a
manner
;
that
besides
the
advantage
which
the
taking
of
Landrechy
has
given
us
,
I
have
a
particular
Joy
upon
that
Account
,
because
it
will
make
them
see
,
that
we
are
more
capable
of
doing
them
a
Mischief
,
than
they
believe
,
and
insosently
give
out
.
LETTER
LXXXIX
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
THE
King
advancing
now
towards
Soissons
and
Laon
,
as
I
have
already
sent
you
word
,
I
take
Pen
in
hand
to
acquaint
you
,
that
his
Majesty
wou'd
be
very
glad
to
take
such
measures
,
that
if
it
were
possible
,
his
Journey
might
not
be
wholly
fruitless
:
For
this
reason
he
has
had
some
Thoughts
,
that
while
you
advance
into
the
Enemy's
Country
,
pursuant
to
your
Designs
,
he
might
,
under
the
covert
of
your
Army
,
make
a
sort
of
a
Blockade
about
Capelle
,
by
which
means
that
place
,
in
all
probability
,
wou'd
in
a
short
time
fall
into
his
Hands
.
Before
he
embarks
in
this
Design
,
his
Majesty
desires
that
you
wou'd
send
a
Party
of
Horse
to
view
the
Country
round
about
the
place
,
commanded
by
some
understanding
Person
,
who
might
observe
what
may
be
done
to
incommode
it
.
Bezancon
,
who
has
been
there
,
tells
us
,
that
to
hinder
any
Provisions
from
coming
into
the
Town
,
there
needs
no
more
but
to
place
a
good
Garrison
at
a
Village
which
lies
between
Avenes
and
Capelle
,
call'd
Estren
,
where
some
Forces
might
conveniently
intrench
themselves
.
I
am
apt
to
believe
that
this
alone
will
not
be
sufficient
:
Now
if
it
were
possible
without
taking
off
any
of
your
Troops
from
what
you
have
design'd
,
to
get
three
thousand
Foot
,
and
a
thousand
Horse
,
to
be
employ'd
in
the
reducing
of
the
above-mention'd
place
,
this
small
Progress
,
joyn'd
to
those
you
will
make
,
would
put
a
happy
End
enough
to
this
Campagne
.
I
conclude
this
Letter
with
assuring
you
that
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
July
31
,
1637.
LETTER
XC
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
I
Send
you
this
Letter
to
acquaint
you
,
that
we
have
sent
you
fifty
thousand
Franks
to
pay
for
the
Fortifications
of
Landrechy
,
and
those
new
Works
you
intend
to
make
;
and
twenty
eight
thousand
Franks
for
two
Months
Pay
due
to
the
Garrisons
of
Landrechy
and
Chasteau
en
Cambresis
.
In
a
word
,
you
shall
never
want
Money
for
the
future
to
carry
on
any
of
your
Designs
,
however
you
may
have
been
disappointed
hitherto
.
The
main
point
of
the
Business
is
,
to
lose
no
time
;
for
we
are
assur'd
on
all
hands
,
that
the
Consternation
in
Flanders
is
so
great
,
that
we
never
had
a
fairer
opportunity
to
undertake
some
noble
Enterprize
than
now
.
All
our
Advices
bring
us
word
,
that
Picolomini
has
in
effect
but
fifteen
hundred
Horse
,
fit
for
Battel
;
and
from
five
to
six
thousand
Foot
;
with
five
or
six
thousand
Women
.
If
you
have
found
out
any
convenient
Post
,
that
you
know
is
proper
to
be
fortify'd
,
I
am
confident
you
will
lose
no
time
till
you
have
made
your self
Master
of
it
,
this
being
a
Matter
of
great
importance
.
We
have
sent
Vercourt
forward
on
his
Journey
,
who
made
the
Proposal
you
know
of
,
and
must
by
this
time
be
within
a
few
Miles
of
you
.
He
has
all
along
proposed
to
surprize
the
place
he
nam'd
to
you
,
which
,
cou'd
it
be
effected
,
it
wou'd
,
in
my
opinion
,
be
of
mighty
advantage
to
us
,
because
we
have
reason
to
fear
,
that
if
we
lay
Siege
to
Maubeuge
before
we
have
possessed
our selves
of
this
place
,
the
Enemy
will
pour
some
of
their
Troops
into
it
,
which
will
render
the
Affair
more
difficult
afterwards
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
you
must
take
every
thing
I
make
bold
to
propose
to
you
,
whether
in
this
,
or
any
other
matter
,
as
my
bare
Thoughts
,
of
which
you
are
to
take
no
notice
,
any
farther
than
you
find
them
reasonable
;
it
being
impossible
to
give
good
Advice
at
so
great
a
distance
.
What
I
desire
most
passionately
of
all
is
,
that
we
may
employ
the
remainder
of
the
Campagne
to
good
purpose
,
as
well
on
our
side
,
as
all
the
rest
,
where
we
have
begun
it
so
happily
.
You
must
remember
to
keep
your
Soldiers
in
that
strict
Discipline
,
that
the
People
of
Landrechy
may
find
no
ill
treatment
at
their
Hands
,
endeavouring
to
avoid
all
Disorders
,
as
much
as
possible
,
in
that
place
,
and
every
where
else
.
In
the
mean
time
rest
assured
that
I
am
,
and
ever
shall
be
with
all
sincerity
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Challiot
,
Aug.
4
,
1637.
You
shall
most
certainly
receive
a
Month's
Pay
for
your
whole
Army
this
Month
;
it
shall
be
sent
towards
the
20th
.
at
farthest
.
LETTER
XCI
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
AFter
the
King
had
heard
the
Relation
of
the
Sieur
du
Plessis
Bezancon
,
his
Majesty
came
to
be
of
the
same
Opinion
with
your self
,
viz.
that
it
wou'd
be
much
better
to
make
Head
against
the
Enemy
upon
the
Sambre
,
with
a
powerful
Body
,
and
to
attack
Avenes
forcibly
with
another
,
than
to
block
up
Capelle
.
We
have
again
dispatch'd
the
aforesaid
Sieur
du
Plessis
to
you
,
to
let
you
know
what
Troops
we
can
spare
to
joyn
yours
,
that
so
you
may
consider
how
you
wou'd
distribute
them
,
to
put
these
two
Designs
in
execution
,
in
case
you
judge
it
worth
the
while
,
and
that
an
occasion
does
not
present
it self
to
you
,
to
undertake
some
greater
Exploit
,
which
oftentimes
happens
when
a
Man
thinks
the
least
of
it
.
We
take
it
for
granted
,
that
the
first
thing
we
ought
to
go
upon
,
and
which
you
have
already
taken
care
for
,
is
to
see
whether
the
Design
of
N
,
proposed
by
several
Persons
,
be
really
advantageous
,
and
probable
to
succeed
.
If
the
success
of
it
is
feasible
,
as
Vercourt
proposes
it
,
't
is
highly
probable
,
that
being
in
the
heart
of
the
Enemy's
Country
,
we
shall
most
effectually
incommode
him
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
has
sent
to
inform
us
what
a
forwardness
the
Siege
of
Breda
was
in
on
the
28th
.
of
July
.
His
Lines
of
Circumvallation
were
finish'd
,
so
that
he
lay
under
no
apprehensions
of
being
dislodg'd
.
He
promises
himself
to
be
Master
of
the
place
by
the
20th
.
of
September
,
and
makes
no
great
account
of
the
Garrison
,
as
knowing
it
consists
of
no
more
than
two
thousand
five
hundred
Men.
He
informs
us
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Towns
in
Flanders
,
and
Breda
among
the
rest
,
are
but
slenderly
provided
with
Ammunition
,
and
encourages
us
to
undertake
some
Siege
in
the
heart
of
the
Country
,
meaning
Mons
or
Valenciennes
.
I
don't
send
you
this
account
,
as
you
perhaps
may
imagine
,
to
consider
whether
these
things
are
practicable
,
but
only
to
acquaint
you
with
what
has
been
communicated
to
us
.
On
the
other
hand
,
we
have
surprized
a
Letter
at
Sea
,
written
by
the
Cardinal
Infant
to
the
Emperour
,
after
the
taking
of
Landrechy
,
wherein
he
complains
of
Picolomini
and
tells
him
,
their
Affairs
are
in
a
deplorable
condition
,
if
the
French
,
making
a
right
use
of
their
Victory
,
advance
into
the
heart
of
the
Country
.
He
positively
afsures
him
,
that
he
cannot
take
the
Field
against
the
Hollanders
with
less
than
thirteen
thousand
Foot
,
and
five
thousand
Horse
;
and
that
he
has
none
but
Balancon
to
oppose
to
the
French
,
who
has
no
more
than
five
thousand
Foot
,
and
thirty
Troops
of
Horse
,
reckoning
Picolomini's
Forces
,
which
he
says
don't
amount
to
eighteen
hundred
Horse
,
and
five
thousand
Foot
,
altho'
the
other
wou'd
have
them
pass
for
more
.
He
concludes
that
none
but
God
can
remedy
their
Affairs
.
Now
considering
all
this
,
which
is
most
certainly
true
,
I
leave
it
to
your
Prudence
to
see
what
may
be
done
with
the
Re-inforcement
that
is
marching
up
to
you
.
We
can
strengthen
you
with
fifteen
hundred
Horse
,
composed
of
a
thousand
commanded
by
the
Sieur
de
Bussy
,
and
five
hundred
more
that
are
at
Doulans
.
We
can
likewise
give
you
the
Regiments
of
Picardy
,
Navarre
,
and
the
two
Brezez
,
that
are
quartered
near
Doulans
;
which
,
reckoning
the
Officers
,
make
up
four
thousand
effective
Men
in
all
.
More
than
this
,
we
can
give
you
the
Regiments
of
Belnave
,
Xaintonge
,
Bachevilliers
,
Castlenau
,
and
Montmeze
,
that
will
make
up
four
thousand
Men
more
.
Now
I
leave
it
to
your
consideration
,
whether
when
you
have
receiv'd
this
Re-inforcement
,
w●…h
you
may
expect
by
the
fifteenth
of
this
Month
,
you
may
not
be
able
to
form
two
seperate
Bodies
,
one
consisting
of
seven
thousand
Horse
,
and
eight
or
ten
thousand
Foot
,
to
march
against
the
Enemy
;
and
the
other
of
two
thousand
Horse
,
and
the
rest
of
your
Infantry
,
to
attack
any
such
place
as
you
shall
judge
convenient
.
Besides
the
above-mention'd
Forces
,
I
am
of
opinion
we
shall
be
able
next
September
,
to
give
you
six
Regiments
more
,
viz.
Sauvebeuf
,
Rochegiffard
,
Nissay
,
Saint-Aubin
,
Aubeterre
,
Langeron
;
which
within
these
two
Months
have
been
set
on
foot
anew
,
with
their
old
Officers
.
You
shall
assuredly
receive
a
Month's
Pay
before
the
Month
is
out
.
As
for
Money
,
which
will
be
necessary
for
the
support
of
your
Troops
,
I
promise
it
shall
never
be
wanting
.
At
this
very
Moment
,
besides
the
fifty
thousand
Livres
that
were
remitted
to
you
a
few
Days
ago
for
this
purpose
,
I
have
sent
you
thirty
thousand
Livres
more
,
that
if
you
make
an
Attempt
upon
N
,
you
may
want
nothing
.
All
that
I
have
written
to
you
above
being
presuppos'd
,
although
the
King
gives
you
full
liberty
to
act
as
you
shall
see
most
convenient
for
his
Service
;
and
't
is
a
difficult
matter
for
a
Man
to
give
his
Advice
at
a
great
distance
,
yet
for
all
that
,
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
if
you
cou'd
succeed
at
N
,
and
the
place
is
really
as
advantageous
as
it
is
represented
to
be
,
it
wou'd
be
no
very
hard
matter
,
by
keeping
a
considerable
Body
in
all
the
good
Country
that
lies
between
this
Post
and
Maubeuge
,
to
take
Avenes
,
with
a
few
Horse
,
and
no
great
number
of
Foot
.
In
a
word
,
My
Lord
,
I
leave
all
to
your
Prudence
,
beseeching
you
to
believe
,
that
as
I
by
no
means
desire
you
to
attempt
any
thing
above
your
power
,
so
we
at
least
expect
that
you
should
perform
all
you
are
capable
of
doing
.
Heaven
be
praised
,
every
thing
goes
well
on
all
sides
.
We
do
better
and
better
every
Day
in
the
Franche-Comté
.
Monsieur
de
Châtillon
is
in
hopes
to
make
some
good
progress
in
Luxemburgh
.
And
just
now
we
have
receiv'd
Advice
,
that
on
the
First
of
this
Month
the
Duke
of
Savoy
met
the
whole
Spanish
Cavalry
near
Verseil
beyond
Sezia
,
and
resolv'd
to
attack
them
with
Vigour
;
Which
he
perform'd
so
well
,
that
there
are
at
least
two
hundred
of
them
dead
upon
the
Spot
,
two
hundred
taken
Prisoners
,
and
above
four
hundred
Horses
made
a
Booty
.
Spadin
,
and
several
other
Persons
of
great
consideration
were
killed
in
this
A●…on
.
This
,
My
Lord
,
is
all
I
have
to
communicate
to
you
in
this
Letter
.
I
have
no
more
to
add
,
but
my
desires
that
you
wou'd
believe
me
to
be
with
all
sincerity
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Challiot
,
Aug.
8
,
1637.
Le
Plessis
Bezancon
will
part
within
a
Day
or
two
.
You
must
excuse
me
,
if
I
tell
you
,
that
in
truth
you
write
with
so
much
deference
of
44
,
that
I
am
afraid
you
are
not
satisfy'd
with
him
.
All
the
Letters
he
writes
to
me
,
are
full
of
Expressions
of
Gratitude
for
the
great
Civilities
he
has
receiv'd
from
you
:
He
looks
upon
it
as
an
honour
to
be
under
your
command
;
but
shou'd
he
ever
do
any
thing
to
disoblige
you
,
I
wou'd
most
assuredly
disown
him
,
My
Opinion
is
,
that
we
ought
to
end
this
Campagne
as
we
begun
;
for
since
the
Prince
of
Orange
cannot
march
into
Flanders
,
as
he
proposed
in
his
first
Design
,
nothing
obliges
us
now
to
separate
his
Majesty's
Forces
any
longer
.
However
,
if
you
find
the
Party
aforesaid
a
Burthen
to
you
,
the
Friendship
between
you
and
me
is
great
enough
to
make
me
find
an
Invention
to
rid
you
of
him
.
Addition
.
SInce
the
writing
of
this
Letter
,
the
Sieur
Talon
your
Secretary
,
brings
us
advice
from
the
Sieur
de
Roquepine
,
who
commands
for
you
at
Metz
,
that
after
an
exact
view
of
Picolomini's
Troops
that
are
quarter'd
between
Treves
and
Vaudreurange
,
he
judges
them
to
be
reduc'd
to
six
thousand
Foot
,
and
eight
hundred
Horse
.
Since
which
advice
,
the
aforesaid
Sieur
de
Roquepine
assures
us
,
that
they
lose
so
many
Men
,
as
well
by
want
of
Provisions
,
as
by
sickness
,
that
he
believes
they
cannot
be
above
five
thousand
five
hundred
at
most
.
By
this
we
may
conclude
that
it
will
be
impossible
for
him
to
march
into
Flanders
at
the
head
of
13
or
1400
Horse
,
and
4000
Foot
;
so
that
by
God's
help
he
will
not
be
in
a
capacity
to
do
us
a
Mischief
.
I
conclude
from
this
Account
,
and
the
Siege
of
Breda
,
that
till
the
20th
.
of
August
,
or
thereabout
,
you
will
have
no
great
Business
upon
your
hands
;
because
the
Spaniards
will
endeavour
all
they
can
,
to
hinder
the
Lines
of
Circumvallation
from
being
finish'd
at
Breda
;
and
when
they
find
there
is
no
possibility
of
saving
that
Town
,
't
is
probable
they
will
come
to
attack
us
in
their
own
Country
,
and
that
we
may
be
so
happy
as
to
conclude
this
Campagne
with
a
successful
Battle
.
I
conjure
you
to
take
care
that
Landrechy
be
well
fortify'd
,
and
that
nothing
be
wanting
there
.
LETTER
XCII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
I
Was
extremely
glad
to
be
inform'd
by
yours
of
the
9th
.
of
this
Month
,
after
what
manner
Affairs
went
on
your
side
.
You
found
by
my
former
Letter
,
which
I
gave
Monsieur
de
Combour
to
deliver
to
you
,
that
the
King
gives
you
full
liberty
to
act
at
your
Discretion
,
and
that
your
Advices
and
ours
did
not
differ
.
I
never
knew
particularly
what
sort
of
a
place
St.
Guillain
was
,
for
which
reason
I
writ
to
you
concerning
it
,
as
a
thing
fit
to
be
undertaken
,
if
you
judged
it
worth
the
while
.
The
Difficulties
we
must
expect
to
find
there
now
,
upon
account
of
the
two
Men
that
were
hanged
,
have
wholly
alter'd
the
Face
of
this
Affair
;
so
that
we
must
comfort
our selves
,
if
Maubeuge
,
as
you
represent
it
,
can
do
us
the
same
kindness
.
In
such
a
case
it
will
be
necessary
for
you
to
fortifie
your self
there
as
well
as
you
can
.
I
did
not
so
much
apprehend
the
difficulty
of
taking
St.
Guillain
,
as
that
of
keeping
it
,
which
cou'd
not
be
done
without
great
Convoys
,
that
require
abundance
of
Troops
,
and
in
the
Winter
are
almost
impossible
.
If
we
cou'd
take
Avenes
,
as
I
most
assuredly
believe
we
may
,
we
shou'd
have
reason
to
say
that
this
Campagne
was
employ'd
happily
enough
.
This
is
therefore
the
Point
to
which
we
must
stick
;
and
by
keeping
the
Sambre
,
whereof
now
you
are
Master
,
still
in
your
power
,
you
may
hinder
the
Enemy
from
coming
to
the
relief
of
it
.
Bezancon
,
when
he
was
here
,
promised
to
do
Wonders
in
the
good
ordering
of
the
Army
;
for
which
reason
we
have
sent
him
word
to
go
to
wait
upon
you
,
that
by
your
Orders
he
might
as
far
as
is
possible
,
hinder
the
Soldiers
from
making
havock
of
the
Corn
;
for
I
well
foresee
that
it
will
be
an
impossible
Matter
to
furnish
so
great
a
Body
with
Corn
enough
,
if
you
don't
make
them
sublist
upon
what
you
find
in
the
Country
;
where
,
as
I
am
informed
,
't
is
exceedingly
plentiful
.
In
the
mean
time
,
one
Touches
,
of
Metz
,
is
gone
to
convoy
four
or
five
hundred
Muids
of
Corn
that
are
now
at
Guise
,
to
Landrechy
,
in
which
he
will
be
forced
to
employ
more
than
two
hundred
Horses
which
you
demanded
;
and
which
have
been
employ'd
in
carrying
one
thing
or
another
ever
since
you
have
taken
the
Field
.
A
Message
has
been
sent
to
Monsieur
Lambert
to
joyn
de
Bussy's
Army
at
Estren
,
between
Capelle
and
Avenes
,
and
to
stay
there
till
you
send
him
farther
Orders
.
As
for
the
Owners
of
the
Horses
that
bring
Provisions
to
your
Army
,
they
shall
have
all
due
encouragement
to
make
them
continue
in
the
Service
.
In
the
mean
time
you
must
take
care
to
prevent
them
from
leaving
you
.
I
have
seen
a
Letter
of
the
Sieur
Arnauld
,
dated
the
10th
.
of
this
Month
,
and
written
to
the
Reverend
F.
Joseph
,
wherein
he
wonders
that
the
Month's
Pay
,
which
,
according
to
his
account
,
ought
to
have
arrived
at
the
Army
on
the
15th
.
was
not
yet
come
.
The
aforesaid
Sieur
indeed
,
when
he
was
here
,
sollicited
for
a
Month's
Pay
for
the
15th
.
upon
which
I
was
resolv'd
to
use
all
my
Interest
with
Monsieur
de
Bullion
,
to
have
it
got
ready
,
and
do
the
same
every
Day
,
and
yet
I
cannot
bring
him
to
name
any
precise
time
.
All
that
I
can
assure
you
of
at
present
,
is
that
it
shall
be
ready
without
fail
some
time
this
Month.
As
for
Money
to
carry
on
the
Works
,
you
have
already
receiv'd
the
fifty
thousand
Livres
sent
for
Landrechy
,
and
thirty
thousand
more
,
which
l'
Espine
brought
you
for
St.
Guillain
or
Maubeuge
.
I
sent
you
word
that
you
shou'd
want
nothing
;
and
here
I
repeat
the
same
Promise
to
you
.
I
cou'd
wish
with
all
my
Heart
that
you
had
such
a
brave
.
Fellow
with
you
as
Terrail
was
,
who
petarded
so
many
Towns
belonging
to
the
Hollanders
for
the
Arch-Duke
,
for
that
perhaps
is
one
of
the
things
that
we
want
to
try
,
since
the
greatest
part
of
the
Enemy's
Towns
lie
naked
and
unprovided
,
I
am
persuaded
you
will
lose
no
opportunity
to
undertake
any
thing
that
you
judge
proper
to
be
done
for
the
King's
Service
:
For
which
reason
I
shall
forbear
to
say
any
more
to
you
;
only
give
me
leave
to
assure
you
that
I
am
,
and
always
will
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Chappelle
,
Aug.
14
,
1637.
Pray
send
me
the
Plan
of
Maubeuge
,
and
the
Design
of
the
Fortifications
you
intend
to
make
there
,
or
that
of
St.
Guillain
,
if
you
were
ever
able
by
chance
to
procure
it
.
You
must
use
all
means
,
my
Lord
,
to
end
this
Campagne
happily
,
to
which
we
will
contribute
on
our
side
all
that
lies
in
our
power
.
LETTER
XCIII
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
AFter
I
had
heard
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye
upon
the
Subject
of
his
Journey
,
I
am
of
Opinion
,
that
of
all
the
Designs
which
he
proposes
on
your
part
,
there
are
only
two
that
can
be
reasonably
undertaken
;
that
is
to
say
,
either
the
Siege
of
Cambray
,
or
that
of
Avenes
.
That
of
Cambray
indeed
is
of
much
greater
importance
,
but
it
is
to
be
feared
that
the
Season
is
already
too
far
advanced
,
and
that
we
have
not
all
the
Preparatives
requisite
for
such
a
Design
,
especially
People
to
supply
the
Army
,
so
as
several
Accidents
,
which
often
happen
unexpectedly
,
may
require
.
As
for
that
of
Avenes
,
besides
that
it
is
more
feasible
,
it
seems
to
be
more
agreeable
to
the
present
state
of
our
Affairs
.
It
will
stand
us
in
mighty
stead
to
preserve
all
the
Posts
we
have
taken
upon
the
Sambre
,
the
keeping
of
which
is
a
sort
of
Circumvallation
for
the
aforesaid
Siege
.
So
that
by
making
our selves
Masters
of
Beaumont
,
Solre
,
and
Chimay
,
if
we
please
,
the
place
will
be
surrounded
without
being
formally
so
.
During
this
Siege
,
the
greatest
part
of
his
Majesty's
Horse
being
intrench'd
at
Maubeuge
,
with
four
thousand
Men
,
will
make
Head
against
the
Enemy
,
who
will
not
dare
to
oppose
or
give
them
Battel
;
and
we
may
make
several
Attempts
upon
them
in
Parties
.
What
will
chiefly
contribute
to
the
execution
of
this
Design
,
will
be
to
lose
no
time
to
detach
the
Troops
that
are
to
march
thither
,
out
of
your
Army
,
and
to
give
them
necessary
Orders
to
joyn
on
some
prefix'd
Day
at
the
above-mention'd
place
.
In
the
mean
time
,
my
Lord
,
if
you
'll
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
my
Opinion
:
You
have
three
things
to
do
;
in
the
first
place
,
you
must
secure
Maubeuge
,
whether
by
fortifying
the
whole
Town
,
or
by
making
a
good
Redoubt
,
capable
of
maintaining
the
Lodgment
of
the
Horse
that
will
be
in
the
place
.
You
must
make
as
great
a
Magazine
of
Corn
and
Forrage
at
Maubeuge
as
is
possible
,
and
preserve
the
Country
behind
the
Sambre
,
as
far
as
the
Oyse
and
the
Meuse
,
that
you
may
take
up
Winter-Quarters
there
for
the
greatest
part
of
our
People
.
After
all
I
have
said
to
you
,
the
King
entirely
leaves
it
to
your
own
choice
,
to
undertake
which
of
these
two
Designs
you
judge
most
proper
.
However
,
if
you
shou'd
have
a
fair
opportunity
in
the
mean
time
to
petard
any
place
,
you
wou'd
do
well
to
make
the
Experiment
.
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye
tarries
here
two
Days
,
and
then
he
will
most
assuredly
return
to
you
:
But
we
thought
it
convenient
to
dispatch
this
Courrier
to
you
beforehand
,
that
neither
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye's
tarrying
here
two
Days
longer
,
nor
any
other
consideration
,
shou'd
make
you
lose
one
single
Moment
,
to
dispose
every
thing
for
the
execution
of
what
you
shall
pitch
upon
,
now
you
have
seen
the
King's
Sentiments
upon
the
matter
.
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
.
&c.
August
15
,
1637.
LETTER
XCIV
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
THE
Sieur
de
la
Garde
being
arriv'd
here
from
Colen
,
and
particularly
from
Breda
,
about
an
Hour
after
the
departure
of
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye
,
occasions
me
to
dispatch
this
Courrier
to
you
,
to
acquaint
you
for
certain
,
that
you
have
no
reason
to
apprehend
that
the
Cardinal
Infant
will
quit
the
Design
he
has
form'd
,
and
the
Post
he
has
taken
,
to
hinder
the
Siege
of
Breda
,
to
come
and
give
you
the
least
disturbance
;
things
being
come
to
such
a
Point
,
that
the
Spaniards
fortifie
themselves
in
all
places
thro'
which
the
Convoys
of
the
States
may
come
,
in
order
to
hinder
them
;
so
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
has
sent
the
King
word
,
that
he
is
like
to
find
himself
very
much
embarrass'd
,
if
we
don't
make
a
powerful
diversion
on
this
side
.
'T
is
therefore
your
part
,
my
Lord
,
to
act
with
the
greatest
Vigour
you
can
,
without
amusing
your self
at
what
we
proposed
to
you
,
to
make
a
Line
of
Circumvallation
,
....................
which
must
be
infallibly
carried
if
it
is
warmly
attack'd
;
and
having
no
other
Enemies
to
fear
than
what
you
have
before
you
.
I
have
sent
a
fresh
Dispatch
to
the
Mareschal
de
Chastillon
,
to
engage
him
to
undertake
the
Attack
of
..........
If
our
84
don
't
do
something
considerable
,
it
is
to
be
fear'd
that
2600
finding
the
difficulty
of
his
..........
will
not
........
with
the
76
,
for
to
..........
with
................
This
,
if
you
please
,
shall
lie
betwixt
me
and
you
.
I
conjure
you
therefore
upon
this
consideration
,
to
lose
no
time
;
and
believe
me
that
I
shall
be
proud
of
an
opportunity
to
convince
you
by
my
Actictions
,
that
I
am
with
all
sincerity
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Royaumont
,
Aug.
20
,
1637.
LETTER
XCV
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
THE
King
having
by
my
former
Letters
,
to
which
I
have
receiv'd
your
Answer
,
given
you
to
understand
his
Intentions
,
nothing
now
remains
for
me
to
say
to
you
:
'T
is
your
concern
to
fortifie
and
keep
your
Post
at
Maubeuge
,
as
you
have
proposed
,
and
to
attack
Avenes
,
while
the
Mareschal
de
Chastillon
makes
account
to
go
to
attack
Mommedy
,
or
some
other
place
.
You
will
receive
the
hundred
thousand
Franks
which
you
demand
for
your
Works
,
besides
the
ten
thousand
Crowns
which
you
design
to
employ
at
Maubeuge
.
No
diligence
shall
be
wanting
on
our
side
to
assist
you
;
and
pray
give
me
leave
as
your
hearty
Friend
and
Servant
,
to
beg
of
you
that
nothing
be
wanting
on
yours
.
I
confess
I
was
astonish'd
when
I
found
that
your
Fortifications
at
Maubeuge
were
not
begun
,
and
that
Beaumont
and
Solre
were
not
as
yet
taken
.
This
is
all
we
have
to
represent
to
you
from
these
parts
,
it
belongs
to
you
to
do
all
that
lies
in
your
power
.
My
Cosen
de
la
Meilleraye
,
and
the
Conclusion
of
this
Letter
,
will
assure
you
of
my
Affection
,
and
that
I
shall
always
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Royaumont
,
Aug.
20
,
1637.
LETTER
XCVI
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
dispatch'd
the
Bearer
hereof
to
you
,
to
bring
you
four
thousand
Pistoles
,
to
begin
your
Works
.
Before
this
Summ
is
half
spent
,
you
shall
have
the
remainder
of
what
you
desir'd
.
Thus
nothing
shall
be
wanting
to
you
that
may
serve
to
carry
on
your
Designs
.
The
two
Swiss
Companies
that
the
King
sends
,
begin
their
march
to
day
;
and
the
six
Companies
of
French
Guards
that
are
quarter'd
near
Compeigne
,
are
to
march
to
morrow
.
The
Duke
of
Weymar
has
passed
the
Rhine
,
and
since
that
has
twice
beaten
John
de
Wert
,
who
came
to
attack
him
in
his
own
Retrenchments
.
He
has
by
this
time
quitted
them
,
and
advances
forward
,
as
he
sends
me
word
.
The
last
time
that
John
de
Wert
attacked
him
,
he
left
a
thousand
of
his
own
Men
upon
the
Spot
.
This
is
all
I
have
to
say
to
you
at
present
,
who
am
,
and
always
will
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
&c.
Paris
,
Aug.
22
,
1637.
LETTER
XCVII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
I
Have
received
your
Letter
,
dated
the
23d
.
of
this
Month.
In
answer
to
which
,
I
must
take
the
freedom
to
tell
you
,
that
if
you
imagine
the
King
is
not
satisfy'd
with
your
Services
,
you
wrong
him
;
and
if
in
consequence
of
that
,
you
think
some
ill
Offices
have
been
done
you
here
,
you
are
much
mistaken
.
This
I
can
assure
you
,
that
no
one
has
mention'd
your
Name
without
doing
you
that
Justice
which
you
deserve
;
but
indeed
if
to
extol
a
Man's
Merits
as
high
as
't
is
possible
,
be
a
Trespass
,
a
world
of
People
here
have
trespassed
against
you
,
who
I
am
afraid
will
never
repent
,
or
beg
your
pardon
for
doing
it
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
think
you
cannot
take
it
amiss
,
if
as
you
have
managed
his
Majesty's
Affairs
extremely
well
,
we
are
so
vain
as
to
wish
you
had
managed
them
better
;
and
that
having
receiv'd
certain
Informations
two
Months
ago
,
of
the
Enemy's
weakness
during
all
that
time
,
we
desire
you
had
made
a
farther
Progress
in
their
Country
,
if
we
cou'd
have
done
it
,
which
we
have
not
.
Such
Desires
are
always
reasonable
,
when
they
don't
exceed
the
Bounds
of
possibility
;
and
to
say
the
truth
,
I
don't
believe
there
is
any
place
in
the
World
where
this
Decorum
is
better
observ'd
than
here
,
where
you
must
know
you
have
such
extraordinary
Friends
,
that
tho'
they
shou'd
sometimes
dispense
with
this
Rule
,
yet
they
wou'd
never
do
it
where
you
are
concerned
.
I
must
therefore
beg
of
you
to
quit
these
unjust
Opinions
,
protesting
to
you
by
that
Sincerity
of
which
I
always
made
profession
,
that
what
I
have
told
you
is
true
.
And
since
Diligence
is
one
of
the
most
requisite
Qualifications
in
a
Person
that
possesseth
your
Post
,
continue
,
I
beseech
you
,
to
employ
the
remainder
of
the
Campagne
to
as
much
advantage
as
you
hitherto
have
done
since
the
opening
of
it
.
The
Siege
of
Breda
goes
on
very
well
.
The
Advices
you
receiv'd
that
the
Enemy
had
taken
Nimmeguen
,
are
false
.
The
Hollanders
don't
seem
to
apprehend
the
least
danger
from
the
Spaniards
.
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
has
defeated
seven
or
eight
hundred
of
the
Enemy's
Horse
in
Luxemburg
,
who
came
with
a
Design
to
beat
up
one
of
his
Quarters
,
and
three
hundred
of
them
lost
their
Lives
upon
the
place
.
He
is
now
employ'd
in
the
Siege
of
Damvilliers
,
where
there
are
seven
hundred
Soldiers
in
Garrison
,
and
about
the
same
number
of
the
Country
Militia
.
He
expects
to
reduce
it
by
the
8th
.
of
October
at
the
farthest
,
by
which
time
I
don't
question
but
that
you
'll
have
try'd
every
thing
that
carries
any
Face
of
Success
:
To
which
I
shall
contribute
on
my
part
all
that
lies
in
my
power
,
since
no
Man
honours
you
more
,
or
is
with
greater
sincerity
than
my self
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
Aug.
29
,
1637.
LETTER
XCVIII
.
To
the
Duke
of
Hallwin
.
SIR
,
HAving
receiv'd
certain
advice
that
the
Spaniards
,
who
design
to
make
a
Descent
upon
Languedoc
,
maintain
a
private
intelligence
in
some
places
of
that
Province
,
upon
which
they
ground
their
principal
Designs
,
I
thought
my self
obliged
to
inform
you
of
this
with
all
expedition
,
that
you
might
take
such
a
Course
to
prevent
it
,
as
you
shall
think
necessary
.
Above
all
,
you
must
keep
a
careful
Eye
upon
Narbonne
,
Leucate
,
and
other
frontier
places
to
which
it
may
be
presum'd
the
Enemies
design
their
first
Onsets
,
or
upon
those
Towns
that
are
situate
near
the
Sea
,
where
they
may
land
with
the
Vessels
they
have
built
for
that
purpose
.
I
am
satisfy'd
,
that
upon
this
,
and
all
other
occasions
,
wherein
his
Majesty's
Service
is
concern'd
,
you
'll
behave
your self
with
all
the
Care
,
Affection
,
and
Diligence
that
can
be
expected
from
you
.
Upon
which
Assurance
I
shall
trouble
you
with
no
more
Lines
,
but
only
add
,
that
I
am
,
and
always
will
be
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
Paris
,
Sept.
7
,
1637.
LETTER
XCIX
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
SInce
some
unexpected
Difficulties
,
that
cou'd
not
be
foreseen
,
have
knocked
your
design
upon
Avenes
in
the
Head
,
I
can
say
nothing
to
it
.
We
can
only
make
our selves
some
amends
by
taking
Capelle
.
I
cou'd
wish
that
we
had
known
this
Resolution
four
Days
ago
,
having
sent
an
Express
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
that
you
had
laid
Siege
to
Avenes
,
and
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
to
Damvilliers
.
We
must
dispatch
another
Messenger
to
him
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
reason
of
this
Alteration
;
however
I
am
afraid
that
this
will
make
him
judge
ill
of
our
intentions
,
although
you
know
well
enough
there
is
no
reason
for
it
.
Since
the
Situation
of
Avenes
is
such
,
that
it
cannot
well
be
attack'd
at
this
Season
of
the
Year
,
we
must
so
contrive
matters
as
to
make
it
fall
into
our
Hands
this
Winter
,
by
the
Difficulties
they
'll
find
to
subsist
a
numerous
Garrison
wholly
by
Convoys
,
which
we
may
render
in
a
manner
impracticable
to
them
,
since
we
have
Royaumont
and
Solre
already
in
our
Hands
,
and
you
design
to
make
your self
Master
of
Chimay
:
All
which
Garrisons
,
if
they
do
but
watch
their
opportunities
,
will
soon
ruine
the
Trade
of
the
aforesaid
Convoys
.
One
of
the
most
important
things
is
to
fortifie
Maubeuge
strongly
,
and
that
with
speed
.
Finding
by
the
Letter
you
sent
to
me
by
the
Sieur
Arnaud
d'
Andilly
,
that
you
reckon
the
fortifying
of
it
will
cost
fourscore
thousand
Franks
,
I
have
now
sent
you
fifty
thousand
,
which
,
with
the
thirty
you
have
already
receiv'd
,
will
make
up
the
above-mention'd
Summ.
I
beg
of
you
to
carry
on
the
Works
with
all
diligence
,
and
manage
them
so
,
that
several
Persons
may
be
employ'd
upon
several
Works
,
in
order
to
make
the
greater
haste
.
I
can
assure
you
,
that
although
I
have
other
Affairs
of
no
less
consequence
upon
my
hands
,
which
make
me
never
pass
a
Night
without
thinking
on
them
,
and
putting
my
Invention
upon
the
rack
to
advance
them
,
yet
I
am
sure
I
take
as
much
care
of
your
Business
as
I
do
of
any
thing
else
.
There
is
a
necessity
not
only
to
work
hard
upon
the
Fortifications
of
Maubeuge
,
but
likewise
upon
those
of
Landrechy
,
of
Chasteau-Cambresis
,
and
those
places
you
design
to
keep
for
your
Winter-Quarters
.
'T
is
also
necessary
to
lay
up
a
sufficient
Magazine
of
Corn
at
Maubeuge
,
that
may
last
till
Harvest-time
,
otherwise
't
is
of
no
purpose
to
bestow
Money
upon
fortifying
it
.
For
this
effect
,
we
have
given
twenty
thousand
Crowns
to
Gargan
,
to
buy
up
all
the
Corn
he
can
find
in
the
Neighbourhood
:
If
he
shou'd
not
lay
them
out
as
we
directed
him
,
he
wou'd
do
us
a
great
Injury
.
Pray
send
me
word
whether
he
deals
faithfully
with
us
,
and
oblige
him
to
it
by
the
Authority
you
have
over
him
.
Thus
I
hope
we
shall
be
the
sooner
able
to
fill
this
Magazine
,
because
no
Money
shall
be
wanting
for
that
purpose
.
Rest
assur'd
that
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Paris
,
Sept.
8
,
1637.
Addition
.
IF
I
thought
you
wou'd
not
be
inform'd
by
some
other
hand
,
that
the
King
is
extremely
displeased
at
the
Siege
of
Capelle
,
I
wou'd
not
acquaint
you
with
it
,
for
fear
of
making
you
uneasie
;
for
which
reason
I
cou'd
conceal
it
no
longer
from
you
.
Now
my
Hand
is
in
,
I
must
tell
you
farther
,
that
he
throws
all
the
Blame
upon
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye
,
and
,
by
a
glancing
Stroke
,
upon
me
,
saying
,
It
was
he
that
caused
this
Resolution
to
be
taken
,
directly
against
his
Orders
.
I
must
desire
you
not
to
be
disturb'd
at
this
unlucky
Accident
,
which
affects
me
more
than
it
does
any
one
else
.
Care
has
been
taken
to
represent
the
unforeseen
Difficulties
that
made
the
Design
upon
Avenes
impracticable
;
and
that
you
undertook
the
Siege
,
that
now
employs
you
,
by
the
advice
of
all
the
principal
Officers
;
but
all
this
is
suspected
coming
from
my
Mouth
.
For
which
reason
I
intreat
you
to
send
a
Letter
to
Monsieur
de
Noyers
,
in
which
let
there
be
a
distinct
and
clear
Relation
how
this
Affair
came
to
be
resolv'd
upon
.
For
God's
sake
never
be
afflicted
for
the
matter
,
but
take
care
to
preserve
your
Person
;
and
see
that
the
Grand
Master
does
the
same
.
LETTER
C.
To
the
Duke
of
Halwin
.
SIR
,
BEing
inform'd
of
a
flying
Report
in
your
Government
,
that
there
is
a
design
to
transport
Corn
from
thence
,
by
vertue
of
a
Pass-port
which
one
of
my
Relations
has
obtain'd
,
I
purposely
writ
this
Letter
,
to
beg
the
favour
of
you
,
that
in
case
any
Person
comes
upon
such
an
Errand
,
under
pretence
of
a
Pass-port
,
to
hinder
it
from
having
any
effect
.
You
may
very
well
imagine
,
that
I
am
so
far
from
consenting
to
have
the
Province
robb'd
of
what
is
necessary
for
its
Subsistence
,
that
on
the
other
hand
,
I
wou'd
contribute
all
that
lies
in
my
power
to
procure
an
abundance
of
all
things
there
.
I
will
not
enlarge
my self
longer
to
convince
you
of
this
truth
,
being
content
to
assure
you
at
present
,
that
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
Paris
,
Sept.
8
,
1637.
LETTER
CI.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
.
My
Lord
,
I
Writ
so
large
a
Letter
to
you
yesterday
,
and
Monsieur
Arnaud
d'
Andilly
,
who
is
parted
from
hence
,
has
receiv'd
such
particular
Instructions
in
all
points
,
that
I
shou'd
make
but
a
sorry
Compliment
to
his
Understanding
,
to
entertain
you
with
a
tedious
Discourse
about
them
.
I
shall
only
make
bold
once
more
to
conjure
you
,
not
to
be
afflicted
at
the
Dissatisfaction
his
Majesty
has
express'd
upon
your
resolution
to
besiege
Capelle
instead
of
Avenes
;
for
I
can
assure
you
,
that
you
are
not
concern'd
in
it
at
all
,
it
wholly
falling
upon
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye
,
and
upon
my self
by
a
side
Blow
.
You
know
well
enough
whether
we
are
guilty
or
no.
This
gives
me
an
assurance
that
his
Majesty
will
find
out
the
Truth
at
last
,
and
show
the
same
Favours
to
his
Servants
as
he
has
been
accustom'd
to
do
.
It
wou'd
be
convenient
for
you
to
dispatch
an
Officer
to
the
King
,
with
the
Minutes
of
the
Debate
when
this
Resolution
was
taken
.
I
am
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
without
the
least
Alteration
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Paris
,
Sept.
8
,
1637.
LETTER
CII
.
To
the
same
.
My
Lord
,
I
Cannot
sufficiently
lament
the
Death
of
Monsieur
de
Bussy
,
or
be
too
apprehensive
for
the
Wounds
of
Monsieur
de
Rambure
.
It
was
a
terrible
Misfortune
,
that
only
thirty
of
the
Enemy
,
and
the
panic
Fear
of
our
own
Men
,
shou'd
produce
so
unlucky
an
Effect
.
The
King
has
bestow'd
all
Monsieur
de
Bussy's
Places
upon
his
Son
.
He
has
likewise
granted
to
Monsieur
de
Castelnau
the
same
Privilege
that
he
uses
to
grant
to
the
Captains
of
the
Guards
,
when
they
lose
their
Ensigns
.
His
Majesty
designs
to
put
one
of
his
own
uominating
into
the
place
;
but
then
he
will
order
him
to
give
four
thousand
Crowns
to
the
aforesaid
Sieur
de
Castelnau
,
which
is
the
Sum
that
the
other
Captains
of
the
Guards
usually
receive
for
it
.
Let
me
conjure
you
to
make
your
Trenches
as
secure
as
you
can
contrive
them
.
I
dispatch'd
this
Express
on
purpose
to
let
you
know
that
the
King's
Displeasure
is
over
,
that
he
is
very
sensible
it
was
impracticable
to
besiege
Avenes
,
and
that
he
is
no
longer
angry
with
Monsieur
de
la
Meilleraye
.
Besides
what
I
have
written
to
him
about
this
Matter
,
I
desire
you
to
satisfie
him
of
the
truth
of
it
,
and
to
preserve
your self
carefully
.
Rest
assur'd
that
I
am
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Conflans
,
Sept.
12
,
1637.
LETTER
CIII
.
To
the
Duke
of
Halwin
.
SIR
,
'T
IS
so
long
ago
since
you
were
inform'd
of
the
Enemy's
Design
,
that
I
am
persuaded
you
are
not
surprized
at
their
Descent
upon
Languedoc
,
and
that
you
have
long
since
put
your self
in
a
posture
to
oppose
their
Progress
.
The
King
does
not
question
but
that
you
will
upon
this
occasion
discover
your
Merits
and
Bravery
,
and
,
in
short
,
do
all
that
he
has
reason
to
expect
from
your
Affection
to
his
Service
.
His
Majesty
has
sent
the
Sieur
de
Bellefonds
,
to
serve
in
Quality
of
Mareschal
de
Camp
about
you
;
as
also
a
Commission
to
Monsieur
d'
Argencourt
,
for
the
same
Employ
.
He
is
content
you
shou'd
make
use
of
all
the
Forces
that
are
in
the
Province
;
and
Monsieur
de
Noyers
has
writ
more
particularly
to
you
about
it
.
The
Bishop
of
Nismes
has
sent
me
word
,
that
the
Diocess
and
City
of
Nismes
have
rais'd
a
Regiment
,
consisting
of
twelve
hundred
Men
,
that
will
be
ready
to
march
by
the
15th
.
of
this
Month
,
and
sends
me
word
,
that
every
one
behaves
himself
so
well
in
this
common
Danger
,
that
the
Spaniards
will
find
it
a
much
more
difficult
matter
to
get
home
again
,
than
they
found
it
easie
to
come
there
.
I
am
consident
you
will
omit
nothing
of
your
Care
and
Diligence
to
bring
this
about
,
and
we
shall
in
a
short
time
hear
the
World
speak
of
your
great
Exploits
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
beg
of
you
to
believe
that
I
will
always
set
a
just
value
upon
your
Services
,
as
being
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Conflans
,
Sept.
13
,
1637.
LETTER
CIV
.
To
the
Duke
of
Hallwin
.
SIR
,
HIS
Majesty
judging
it
expedient
,
in
this
present
Juncture
,
to
send
a
Gentleman
to
you
,
to
give
Orders
,
and
act
in
his
Name
,
such
things
as
you
shall
look
upon
to
be
of
great
importance
to
his
Service
;
and
having
chosen
Majola
,
Lieutenant
of
my
Guards
,
to
take
this
Journey
,
I
wou'd
not
suffer
him
to
depart
before
I
had
put
this
Letter
into
his
Hands
,
to
tell
you
,
that
as
nothing
well
can
be
added
to
the
Orders
which
you
have
laid
down
in
your
Government
,
to
put
it
in
a
Condition
to
oppose
the
Designs
of
the
Enemy
,
or
to
the
extraordinary
trouble
,
which
for
this
purpose
you
have
undergone
,
so
nothing
can
give
his
Majesty
so
much
content
,
as
the
Care
and
Vigilance
you
have
shewn
upon
this
Occasion
.
I
don't
tell
you
what
a
satisfaction
it
is
to
my self
in
particular
,
because
you
may
easily
imagine
it
by
the
sincerity
of
my
Affection
to
you
.
I
will
only
once
more
conjure
you
,
to
use
your
utmost
Efforts
to
confirm
the
good
Opinion
which
the
King
and
his
Servants
have
entertain'd
of
your
Courage
and
Prudence
,
and
let
his
Majesty's
Enemies
know
to
their
cost
,
how
formidable
you
are
in
the
Field
.
This
I
dare
affirm
to
you
,
that
as
no
Man
living
is
more
affected
at
what
concerns
you
than
my self
,
so
no
Man
can
more
earnestly
wish
that
you
shou'd
acquire
Glory
and
Reputation
,
to
which
I
shall
freely
contribute
all
that
lies
in
my
power
,
as
the
aforesaid
Sieur
de
Majola
will
more
particularly
inform
you
.
Rest
assur'd
,
that
I
am
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
Conflans
,
Setp.
17
,
1637.
LETTER
CV
.
To
the
same
.
SIR
,
I
Add
these
few
Lines
to
the
Letter
I
writ
to
you
yesterday
,
to
conjure
you
,
as
far
as
I
have
any
Interest
in
you
,
to
attack
the
Spaniards
with
all
possible
Vigour
,
and
not
to
give
them
time
to
fortifie
themselves
in
Languedoc
,
as
they
have
done
towards
St.
John
de
Luz
.
They
have
not
three
thousand
well-disciplin'd
Men
;
all
the
rest
are
raw
Fellows
,
as
we
are
certainly
inform'd
.
If
you
press
them
warmly
,
they
'll
infallibly
run
for
it
;
and
if
you
once
put
them
to
flight
,
you
'll
come
off
as
victoriously
as
the
late
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
did
at
Rhee
,
at
Casal
,
and
Castelnaudarry
;
and
it
will
be
no
small
Honour
,
let
me
tell
you
,
to
beat
the
Enemy
out
of
your
Government
.
I
don't
question
but
that
you
'll
do
your
utmost
upon
this
occasion
,
as
I
heartily
encourage
you
.
They
that
vigorously
set
upon
the
Spaniards
,
can
never
fail
of
bringing
them
to
reason
;
but
't
is
downright
Madness
to
pretend
to
humble
them
by
Patience
and
Delays
.
I
heartily
wish
you
may
prove
successful
in
this
Affair
,
as
well
because
it
will
be
for
his
Majesty's
Service
,
as
for
your
own
Reputation
.
Rest
assur'd
that
no
Man
can
love
you
better
than
my self
,
who
am
,
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
Conflans
,
Sept.
18
,
1636.
LETTER
CVI.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
Lord
,
IM
mediately
upon
the
receipt
of
yours
,
dated
Sept.
17.
I
sent
this
Courrier
to
you
,
in
the
first
place
to
beg
one
Favour
of
you
,
tho'
I
know
you
need
no
sollicitation
in
it
,
which
is
to
hasten
your
Siege
as
much
as
you
can
:
Secondly
,
to
tell
you
that
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
sets
out
to
morrow
,
to
meet
you
,
and
will
be
next
Tuesday
Morning
at
Gapelle
,
where
I
pray
don't
let
him
go
to
the
Trenches
,
a
Man
of
his
Profession
having
nothing
to
do
there
.
He
will
communicate
all
our
Thoughts
to
you
.
In
the
mean
time
,
sending
a
Dispatch
to
Monsieur
de
Châtillon
,
to
give
him
orders
to
lay
up
Provisions
at
Rocroy
,
and
the
Towns
upon
the
Meuse
;
I
will
tell
you
beforehand
,
that
if
the
Cardinal
Infant
takes
the
way
of
Cambray
,
you
must
with
all
expedition
send
twelve
hundred
Men
at
least
,
one
half
to
St.
Quintin
,
and
the
other
half
to
Peronne
,
and
three
hundred
Horse
to
each
of
these
two
places
;
by
which
means
the
Enemy
will
be
able
to
do
nothing
on
that
side
.
I
am
of
opinion
likewise
,
that
it
will
be
necessary
to
send
back
the
Cavalry
of
poor
Rambure
to
Dourlans
.
I
can
assure
you
,
and
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
will
do
the
same
,
that
the
Cardinal
Infant
cannot
bring
above
four
thousand
Foot
and
two
thousand
Horse
into
the
Field
,
being
constrain'd
to
leave
the
remainder
of
his
Troops
,
to
prevent
the
Incursions
which
the
Hollanders
may
make
into
the
Country
,
after
Breda
is
taken
.
This
is
the
true
State
of
the
Enemy
on
that
side
.
And
then
Picolomini
and
Balancon
,
having
both
in
Horse
and
Foot
not
above
nine
or
ten
thousand
Men
at
most
,
the
greatest
part
of
which
are
unarm'd
,
't
is
impossible
for
them
to
make
a
Body
of
above
fifteen
or
sixteen
thousand
Men
in
all
.
In
all
probability
they
will
not
abandon
their
Post
at
Mons
,
because
then
they
will
have
the
Heart
of
the
Country
open
,
and
give
an
opportunity
to
Monsieur
de
Candalle
to
cut
off
their
Rear
.
Now
if
they
leave
any
Forces
at
Mons
,
they
cannot
leave
less
than
four
or
five
thousand
Men
,
by
which
means
they
will
not
be
able
to
bring
above
ten
thousand
Men
into
the
Field
;
in
which
case
it
will
be
sufficient
to
have
a
thousand
Horse
in
Maubeuge
,
and
four
thousand
Foot
with
Monsieur
de
Tureune
.
You
may
likewise
spare
from
your
Siege
,
since
the
Lines
of
Circumvallation
are
now
finish'd
,
a
thousand
Horse
,
and
seven
thousand
Foot
,
and
so
have
always
more
than
six
thousand
Horse
,
and
from
nine
to
ten
thousand
Foot
,
to
bring
into
the
Field
,
which
Monsieur
de
Candalle
may
command
,
till
the
Siege
you
are
now
employ'd
in
,
gives
you
leave
to
be
there
in
Person
.
And
when
once
the
aforesaid
Siege
is
over
,
I
hope
I
shall
soon
be
so
happy
as
to
assist
at
a
Te
Deum
for
a
Victory
you
have
obtain'd
.
I
desire
it
,
my
Lord
,
no
less
for
your
Reputation
,
than
for
the
Welfare
of
his
Majesty's
Affairs
,
as
being
with
the
utmost
sincerity
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Ruel
,
Setp.
19
,
1637.
LETTER
CVII
.
To
the
same
My
Lord
,
I
Have
dispatch'd
the
Bearer
hereof
,
whose
Name
is
Garde
,
on
purpose
to
tell
you
,
that
the
King
has
sent
with
all
expedition
for
twelve
hundred
Horse
out
of
Monsieur
de
Chastillon's
Army
,
and
that
he
sends
four
Companies
of
his
Guards
,
and
the
Regiment
of
Roche-giffard
,
which
consists
of
twelve
hundred
Men
,
and
was
quarter'd
about
Senlis
,
to
St.
Quintin
and
Peronne
,
that
by
this
means
you
might
be
able
to
keep
all
your
Troops
together
,
without
sending
them
to
those
two
places
,
as
I
desir'd
you
to
do
yesterday
.
I
here
once
more
assure
you
,
that
the
Cardinal
Infant
has
brought
but
two
thousand
Horse
,
and
four
thousand
Men
with
him
,
and
you
may
take
my
word
for
it
,
't
is
as
true
as
Gospel
.
Provided
that
one
cou'd
avoid
a
disadvantageous
Battel
,
between
this
and
six
Days
hence
,
if
Capelle
were
once
taken
,
we
ought
to
contrive
some
way
or
other
to
fight
the
Enemy
,
and
I
hope
we
shou'd
come
off
with
no
less
Success
than
we
have
used
to
do
of
late
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
has
just
now
gain'd
a
Battel
,
wherein
he
has
totally
defeated
,
seven
thousand
Foot
,
and
five
hundred
Horse
,
tho'
he
had
not
above
five
thousand
Foot
,
and
five
hundred
Horse
.
In
this
Action
the
Enemy
lost
all
their
Cannon
and
Equipage
.
I
have
a
very
strong
opinion
,
that
we
shall
have
some
good
Success
;
but
however
we
must
take
Capelle
with
all
speed
;
and
in
the
mean
time
be
careful
to
avoid
any
ill-favour'd
Shock
,
which
in
my
poor
Judgment
is
easily
done
,
since
this
is
the
third
time
that
I
have
sent
you
a
true
account
of
the
Enemy's
Force
.
You
may
depend
upon
the
truth
of
it
;
as
also
that
I
am
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
My
Lord
,
Your
,
&c.
Paris
,
Sept.
20
,
1637.
Five
a-clock
in
the
Afternoon
.
A
MEMORIAL
.
To
the
same
.
IF
the
advice
we
just
now
receiv'd
is
true
,
viz.
that
the
Cardinal
Infant
is
march'd
with
the
Troops
of
his
own
Army
,
and
those
of
Picolomini
,
to
Nivelles
,
and
has
taken
the
way
of
Pont-du-Loup
upon
the
Sambre
,
we
are
of
opinion
here
,
that
they
have
only
one
of
these
two
things
left
to
do
;
either
to
possess
themselves
of
Beaumont
,
as
Monsieur
de
Candalle
imagines
,
in
which
case
't
is
of
the
last
importance
to
throw
a
Body
of
Horse
and
Foot
into
it
,
that
shall
be
capable
to
stop
the
march
of
the
Enemy
:
Or
else
to
leave
Beaumont
,
and
marching
more
to
the
Left
,
to
go
strait
for
Mariembourg
;
in
which
case
posting
themselves
at
Chimay
,
they
may
incommode
the
Siege
of
Capelle
,
and
alarm
Rocroy
,
and
Charleville
,
on
the
other
side
.
If
they
take
this
last
way
,
the
Communication
of
Maubeuge
,
Landrechy
,
and
la
Capelle
will
not
be
interrupted
;
as
well
because
Royanmont
and
Solre
will
continue
in
your
Hands
,
as
because
all
the
other
side
of
the
Sambre
towards
Mons
will
be
free
.
Let
them
go
upon
what
Design
they
will
,
if
they
march
on
that
side
,
it
is
highly
necessary
to
keep
Beaumont
.
If
they
take
this
way
,
St.
Quintin
and
Peronne
will
be
cover'd
,
and
then
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
may
draw
from
thence
four
Companies
of
the
Guards
,
and
the
Regiment
of
Roche-giffard
,
to
fortifie
it
,
and
so
order
matters
,
that
the
Succours
which
he
may
at
present
give
to
Monsieur
de
Candalle
,
shall
not
hinder
his
Siege
.
He
may
likewise
raise
all
the
Militia
between
Guise
and
Tirasche
,
which
the
SIeurs
de
Longueval
,
and
de
Quincé
may
bring
to
him
,
to
assist
him
to
keep
the
Circumvallation
of
the
Siege
of
Capelle
.
Since
the
King's
Return
,
his
Majesty
has
been
pleas'd
to
explain
himself
to
this
effect
;
that
if
the
Enemy
marched
towards
Rocroy
,
then
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
should
follow
them
with
all
the
Army
,
in
case
Capelle
shou'd
happen
to
be
taken
,
leaving
at
Maubeuge
all
the
Men
he
can
conveniently
spare
for
the
security
of
the
place
;
and
in
case
it
is
not
taken
,
that
Monsieur
de
Candalle
shou'd
follow
the
Enemy
with
a
Body
of
two
thousand
Foot
,
and
six
thousand
Horse
,
which
shall
overtake
Monsieur
de
Vaubecourt
,
towards
Aubigny
,
with
twelve
hundred
Horse
,
and
all
the
Militia
of
Champagne
.
After
the
aforesaid
Debate
was
over
,
his
Majesty
being
present
,
has
commanded
me
to
send
word
to
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
that
he
shou'd
put
this
present
advice
in
execution
,
and
whatever
else
may
be
sent
to
him
,
according
as
he
shall
judge
it
most
expedient
,
being
upon
the
place
.
If
the
Enemy
takes
the
Road
of
Cambray
,
they
will
leave
you
the
whole
Country
between
the
Meuse
and
the
Sambre
open
,
and
consequently
the
Communication
between
Capelle
and
Maubeuge
free
.
The
Cardinal
of
Richelieu
.
Conflans
,
Sept.
21
,
1637.
LETTER
CVII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
LORD
,
I
Am
so
much
the
more
pleased
at
the
Surrender
of
Capelle
,
which
News
was
brought
to
me
by
Monsieur
de
Cinq-Mars
,
because
this
good
Success
will
,
in
all
probability
,
put
you
in
a
way
to
attain
greater
Advantages
over
the
Enemy
,
now
your
Forces
are
more
at
liberty
to
act
,
and
you
are
not
taken
up
with
any
Siege
.
I
hope
this
,
both
from
the
Prosperity
of
his
Majesty's
Arms
,
and
from
your
Prudence
;
affuring
you
,
that
I
no
less
sincerely
pray
,
that
the
King's
Affairs
may
prosper
under
your
Conduct
,
than
for
the
Preservation
of
my
own
Life
;
which
I
shall
most
willingly
sacrifice
,
at
any
time
,
for
the
Advantage
of
the
King's
Service
;
and
to
give
your
Lordship
clearer
Convictions
,
that
no
Man
living
is
with
more
Sincerity
than
I
am
,
Your
most
humble
,
&c.
LETTER
CVIII
.
To
the
Same
.
My
LORD
,
I
Was
overjoy'd
to
find
by
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
,
that
you
are
so
heartily
affected
to
me
.
I
beseech
you
to
believe
,
that
I
shall
be
no
less
zealous
in
whatever
regards
yourself
,
and
that
nothing
shall
cause
the
least
Alteration
in
my
Friendship
to
you
.
I
have
dispatched
this
Messenger
again
,
to
tell
you
,
that
being
of
Opinion
that
you
may
,
without
laying
aside
any
of
the
Designs
,
which
the
aforesaid
Sieur
de
Chavigny
has
acquainted
me
with
,
send
at
least
fifteen
Hundred
Horse
to
Monsieur
de
Chatillon
,
instead
of
the
Thousand
we
have
sent
you
,
and
the
Two
Thousand
Foot
.
In
my
Judgment
't
is
wholly
necessary
that
this
should
be
done
with
all
Expedition
,
because
,
as
you
have
very
well
observed
,
one
of
the
most
advantageous
Designs
we
can
possibly
go
upon
for
the
remainder
of
this
Campagne
,
is
,
to
possess
our selves
of
Damvillers
;
as
likewise
,
because
we
have
received
Advice
,
that
Duke
Charles
is
marched
to
join
Cantelme
,
with
all
the
Forces
he
could
get
together
,
to
endeavour
the
Relief
of
that
Place
.
I
am
sorry
that
after
this
I
must
send
you
the
News
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Death
,
which
afflicts
me
in
an
inexpressible
manner
.
I
am
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
your
most
,
&c.
LETTER
CIX
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
LORD
,
HAving
an
Opportunity
to
write
to
you
by
the
Sieur
Fabert
,
who
is
going
towards
you
,
I
can
only
tell
you
,
That
the
King
gives
you
full
Liberty
to
Act
as
you
shall
judge
it
most
advantageous
to
his
Service
.
The
Retreat
of
Beaumont
has
somewhat
surprized
his
Majesty
;
but
as
we
are
not
yet
fully
acquainted
with
the
Particulars
,
we
cannot
tell
what
to
say
to
it
.
I
can
positively
assure
you
,
that
the
Cardinal
Infant
has
sent
back
part
of
his
Troops
to
Prince
Thomas
,
to
oppose
the
Progress
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
'T
is
certain
,
that
it
had
done
no
small
Service
to
his
Majesty's
Affairs
,
if
we
could
have
perform'd
something
on
your
side
to
content
the
Hollanders
,
who
are
impatient
to
advance
into
the
Enemies
Country
;
and
complain
,
tho
without
any
Reason
,
that
we
have
done
them
a
great
deal
of
Harm
.
His
Majesty
thinks
it
expedient
,
that
you
should
send
back
for
the
Two
Thousand
Foot
,
and
the
Fifteen
Hundred
Horse
,
which
you
sent
to
the
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
,
in
case
you
are
able
to
affect
any
thing
.
Whatever
you
●o
,
you
must
be
sure
to
take
up
some
Winter-Quarters
near
Chimay
,
which
would
have
been
very
proper
to
have
sustained
the
Army
of
Beaumont
.
Monsieur
de
Noyers
has
Writ
so
fully
to
you
,
that
I
have
no
more
to
add
at
present
,
but
that
I
am
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
with
the
utmost
Sincerity
,
your
most
,
&c.
P.
S.
I
desire
you
,
my
Lord
,
so
long
as
you
continue
where
you
are
,
to
take
care
that
Landrechy
be
well
fortified
;
and
give
such
Directions
for
Sonooyes
,
that
the
Place
may
be
victualled
for
a
Year
:
For
you
know
well
enough
,
that
the
Sieur
Gargan
exhausted
all
its
Provisions
for
the
Service
of
the
Army
.
LETTER
CX
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
LORD
,
I
Find
by
the
Letter
which
Billon
,
Quartermaster
of
my
Guards
,
brought
me
from
you
,
that
you
have
been
so
reserved
and
sparing
,
that
you
wou'd
not
take
up
Nine
Thousand
Livres
out
of
that
Money
which
Monsieur
de
Noyers
and
I
sent
to
you
some
time
ago
,
to
employ
them
upon
the
Fortifications
of
Chateau
Cambreses
.
For
which
Reason
I
have
sent
you
these
few
Lines
to
acquaint
you
,
That
you
may
employ
the
aforesaid
Sum
to
the
above-mentioned
purpose
as
soon
as
you
please
,
since
I
am
clearly
of
the
Opinion
with
you
,
that
't
is
necessary
;
and
so
much
the
more
,
that
you
may
freely
make
use
of
any
thing
,
where
I
have
any
particular
Power
.
Depend
upon
this
,
I
beseech
you
;
and
believe
that
I
am
your
most
,
&c.
LETTER
CXI
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
LORD
,
YOu
will
so
particularly
know
the
King's
Intentions
upon
the
Subject
of
your
Dispatches
,
by
the
Letter
which
the
Chevalier
de
Monclair
brings
you
,
that
it
will
be
unnecessary
for
me
to
add
any
thing
to
it
.
So
the
only
occasion
of
my
writing
to
you
this
,
is
to
renew
to
you
the
Assurances
of
my
hearty
Affection
,
upon
which
you
may
certainly
depend
,
and
rest
satisfied
that
I
shall
be
proud
of
any
Opportunity
to
let
you
see
how
zealous
I
am
to
serve
you
I
have
sent
word
to
the
Count
de
Guiche
,
that
the
King
gives
him
leave
to
come
to
Paris
,
to
be
there
at
his
Lady's
Lying-in
.
I
am
perswaded
that
you
will
freely
consent
to
it
at
this
Juncture
,
when
the
Army
does
not
require
his
Presence
.
The
Sicur
de
Montclair
will
inform
you
of
all
that
has
happened
in
these
parts
;
to
which
,
referring
myself
,
I
shall
only
add
,
that
I
am
your
most
,
&c.
LETTER
CXII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
LORD
,
I
Was
extreamly
surprized
to
find
by
the
Count
de
Guiche
,
that
you
believed
that
some
Body
had
done
you
ill
Offices
with
the
King
.
I
can
positively
assure
you
of
the
contrary
,
and
that
you
have
been
never
mentioned
here
but
to
your
Advantage
.
To
satisfie
you
further
,
If
some
envious
Persons
had
misrepresented
you
in
your
Absence
,
yet
his
Majesty
and
his
Servants
know
you
too
well
,
to
entertain
any
other
Opinion
of
you
,
than
what
you
justly
deserve
,
or
to
give
Credit
to
any
Reports
that
may
be
spread
to
your
Prejudice
.
Let
me
therefore
conjure
you
to
remove
these
ill-grounded
Suspicions
,
and
rest
assured
,
That
as
no
body
,
as
far
as
I
can
perceive
,
has
endeavour'd
to
do
you
the
least
Injury
;
so
that
nothing
is
able
to
wound
your
Reputation
,
either
with
the
King
,
or
any
Person
at
Court
that
esteems
and
honours
you
as
I
do
,
who
shall
be
glad
of
any
Opportunity
to
convince
you
,
that
I
am
,
with
all
Sincerity
,
yours
,
&c.
LETTER
CXIII
.
To
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
SIR
,
FOr
the
entire
security
of
Leucatte
,
and
the
better
defence
of
the
Frontiers
from
any
Insults
on
that
side
,
some
Persons
of
your
parts
have
thought
it
advisable
to
build
a
Fort
,
in
immitation
of
that
of
the
Spaniards
,
called
St.
Ange
,
in
the
narrow
Road
that
leads
from
Spain
to
Leucatte
;
with
a
large
Half-moon
before
the
Gate
,
enclosing
a
small
Hill
that
commands
the
Place
;
as
also
a
Block-house
on
an
Eminence
hard
by
,
which
has
the
like
command
.
I
have
already
writ
of
this
to
Monsieur
D'
Argencour
,
and
have
desired
him
to
communicate
my
Letter
to
you
,
and
to
joyn
with
you
in
the
Survey
of
those
Places
,
and
to
observe
whether
these
Works
are
necessary
or
not
.
But
having
received
no
Answer
from
him
,
I
thought
it
but
requisite
to
acquaint
you
with
the
same
thing
;
desiring
,
that
together
with
him
and
some
others
,
that
should
be
well
acquainted
with
the
Scituation
of
the
Place
,
you
would
make
a
strict
Examination
into
the
Matter
,
and
enquire
whether
such
a
Design
might
be
profitable
or
not
;
it
being
impossible
for
me
to
determine
any
thing
so
far
off
so
well
as
those
that
are
upon
the
Spot
,
and
know
the
Country
.
As
for
Leucatte
,
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
if
it
were
possible
to
throw
down
the
Faussebraie
from
within
,
it
were
the
best
Means
to
secure
the
Place
against
the
utmost
Efforts
of
its
Enemies
;
the
Spaniards
having
always
fetch'd
Earth
to
fortifie
their
Trenches
from
the
very
brink
of
the
said
Faussebraie
.
Methinks
Measures
should
not
be
wanting
to
effect
this
Work
,
and
which
in
my
Judgment
is
as
much
or
more
necessary
than
any
other
.
I
desire
you
to
do
what
is
in
your
Power
,
and
to
give
me
a
speedy
Account
:
In
expectation
of
which
,
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXIV
.
To
the
Duke
of
Halwin
.
SIR
,
I
Cannot
express
my
Joy
for
your
Success
in
your
late
Expedition
at
Leucatte
,
to
force
an
Intrenchment
,
relieve
a
Town
and
gain
a
Battle
,
are
visible
effects
of
God's
Assistance
;
and
I
'm
the
more
thankful
because
you
are
chosen
for
the
Minister
of
so
glorious
an
Action
,
advantageous
both
to
your
own
Country
,
and
the
Kingdom
in
general
.
By
this
it
appears
that
your
Courage
and
Fidelity
are
not
accompanied
with
less
Success
than
your
Father
,
Monsieur
Schomberg's
,
have
always
been
.
The
Satisfaction
I
hereby
receive
is
inexpressible
.
You
have
nothing
left
to
do
but
to
make
the
best
use
of
so
signal
a
Victory
.
Monsieur
Noyers
has
acquainted
you
with
the
King's
Pleasure
,
and
I
am
well
assured
you
will
not
defer
your
Obedience
with
less
Zeal
than
you
did
in
your
late
Action
,
which
got
you
so
great
Honour
.
This
I
conjure
you
too
for
a
thousand
Reasons
which
I
have
not
time
here
to
mention
.
Believe
,
that
I
am
and
will
be
always
,
&c.
P.
S.
I
cannot
help
acquainting
you
again
,
that
I
am
overjoy'd
at
the
Action
in
Languedoc
,
and
the
rather
because
it
was
performed
by
you
:
I
can
assure
you
,
I
will
be
unmindful
of
nothing
that
may
in
the
least
contribute
towards
the
gratifying
your
Expectations
and
Deserts
.
LETTER
CXV
.
To
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
From
the
Appartment
of
the
Sieurs
Torquefort
and
Bodin
.
SIR
,
BY
some
Persons
lately
come
from
Leucatte
,
I
understand
that
you
have
not
repair'd
the
Ruins
caus'd
by
the
Siege
,
nor
yet
begun
the
New
Works
,
which
you
yourself
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Argencour
,
judg'd
necessary
to
be
made
;
and
,
in
a
word
,
that
the
Place
is
in
a
much
worse
Condition
at
present
,
than
it
was
when
the
Spaniards
first
set
down
before
it
.
Truly
this
News
has
the
more
surpriz'd
me
,
in
that
I
did
not
believe
there
remained
any
thing
to
be
done
,
to
secure
it
from
any
second
Attempt
of
its
Enemies
,
in
regard
of
the
long
time
you
have
had
to
work
.
I
earnestly
entreat
you
therefore
to
remedy
this
Default
,
in
such
manner
,
that
no
Inconveniency
may
result
from
your
Omission
;
and
to
consider
that
it
is
not
enough
to
secure
a
Place
,
if
one
does
not
afterwards
endeavour
to
preserve
it
by
Prudence
and
Foresight
.
You
have
so
great
a
Concern
in
this
,
that
I
do
not
doubt
but
you
will
do
whatever
is
in
your
Power
:
and
so
conclude
,
&c.
LETTER
CXVI
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
THe
desire
I
have
to
see
the
Harbour
of
Agde
finish'd
,
occasions
my
resuming
my
Pen
to
conjure
you
,
so
to
manage
Affairs
,
either
by
your
Interest
or
Authority
,
that
at
the
next
Assembly
of
the
States
,
the
Provinces
may
be
tax'd
with
such
a
Sum
as
may
perfect
the
Works
so
well
begun
.
I
do
not
recommend
to
you
the
Advantage
they
'll
receive
by
it
in
general
,
nor
the
Benefit
and
Conveniency
that
some
private
Persons
have
already
had
,
because
you
know
both
much
better
than
I.
But
I
shall
only
assure
you
,
that
such
care
shall
be
taken
of
the
Money
so
designed
,
that
the
Country
shall
have
no
reason
to
grudge
the
Charge
.
The
Bishop
of
Agde
will
communicate
an
Order
to
you
,
that
I
have
sent
him
upon
this
Occasion
.
I
desire
you
to
see
all
well
executed
,
and
that
you
will
believe
me
,
&c.
LETTER
CXVII
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Cannot
help
acquainting
you
,
that
the
King
has
been
very
much
surpriz'd
to
hear
,
that
the
Cannons
the
Spaniards
lost
at
Leucatte
,
are
still
in
the
Ditches
,
or
without
the
Walls
;
and
that
you
have
not
taken
care
to
send
'em
to
Narbonne
,
according
to
his
pleasure
,
made
known
to
you
long
time
since
.
His
Majesty
therefore
hereby
expresly
commands
you
to
lose
no
more
time
,
but
to
see
it
speedily
done
,
and
to
assign
for
Convoy
the
Regiments
of
Languedoc
,
St.
Andre
,
St.
Aunays
,
your
own
Guards
,
and
other
Troops
that
shall
be
in
the
Province
at
that
time
,
that
they
may
meet
with
no
Inconveniences
by
the
Way
.
For
my
part
,
I
earnestly
conjure
you
to
omit
nothing
that
may
satisfie
His
Majesty
in
this
Particular
,
for
he
is
inexpressibly
impatient
till
he
hears
of
their
safe
arrival
at
Narbonne
.
Believe
that
I
am
heartily
,
&c.
LETTER
CXVIII
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
ALthough
Monsieur
Noyers
may
have
already
made
known
to
you
how
important
it
would
be
to
the
King's
Service
,
that
the
Army
in
Italy
,
under
your
Command
,
should
speedily
repass
the
Mountains
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
oppose
the
progress
of
their
Enemies
,
who
have
been
a
long
time
in
the
Field
,
and
are
at
present
engaged
in
the
Siege
of
Bresme
;
yet
I
have
thought
it
not
amiss
to
represent
to
you
the
same
thing
;
earnestly
conjuring
you
,
moreover
,
with
all
the
Affection
imaginable
,
that
you
would
not
be
unmindful
of
any
thing
that
depends
either
upon
your
Authority
,
your
Care
,
or
your
Diligence
,
not
only
that
the
said
Troops
may
speedily
repass
,
but
also
that
they
may
want
for
nothing
that
may
render
'em
able
and
compleat
.
You
may
be
assured
nothing
can
be
more
profitable
and
pleasing
to
His
Majesty
,
and
which
I
will
endeavour
to
improve
so
as
it
may
be
serviceable
to
a
Person
that
I
have
always
honour'd
and
esteem'd
,
&c.
LETTER
CXIX
.
To
Mareschal
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
I
Am
overjoy'd
at
the
good
condition
Monsieur
Noyers
has
acquainted
the
King
,
he
left
you
and
the
Officers
of
your
Army
in
.
His
Majesty
has
so
great
confidence
in
your
Sincerity
,
that
he
is
assured
you
will
speedily
make
known
to
his
Enemies
,
how
much
is
in
the
Power
of
a
Mareschal
Chatillon
.
He
expects
you
would
march
Sunday
next
without
excuse
,
that
you
might
be
at
the
River
of
Somme
the
twelfth
,
and
at
Dolaus
the
fifteenth
.
I
desire
you
would
not
fail
by
any
means
,
because
we
have
sent
the
Prince
of
Orange
word
that
you
would
be
in
the
Enemies
Coutry
precisely
the
fifteenth
.
His
Majesty
approv'd
the
March
,
Monsieur
Noyers
reported
you
design'd
to
make
.
I
wish
your
Journey
prosperous
with
all
my
Heart
,
and
I
desire
you
to
believe
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXX
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
THe
King
has
been
much
troubled
on
account
of
the
Delays
to
transport
his
Army
into
the
Enemies
Country
,
when
he
had
given
his
word
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
that
they
should
be
on
their
March
the
tenth
of
this
Month.
He
has
sent
the
Bishop
of
Auxerre
to
make
you
sensible
how
much
it
is
for
his
Interest
that
you
should
repair
this
Omission
with
extraordinary
Diligence
,
and
not
quit
it
till
you
are
arriv'd
where
you
are
commanded
.
In
God's
Name
lose
no
more
time
for
several
Reasons
of
great
Consequence
:
But
be
assur'd
that
I
am
,
and
will
be
always
your
Security
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXI
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
HAving
understood
that
Messieurs
de
Saint
Preuil
,
and
de
la
Ferte
,
have
had
a
Quarrel
,
I
conjure
you
by
this
Letter
to
endeavour
to
appease
'em
all
you
can
,
or
otherways
to
interpose
your
Authority
,
that
they
may
become
good
Friends
.
I
have
writ
to
both
of
'em
,
to
invite
'em
to
it
,
for
I
should
be
very
sorry
,
being
my
intimate
Acquaintance
,
to
have
'em
push
it
on
to
any
Extremity
.
I
am
well
assur'd
your
Prudence
will
prevent
any
farther
Miscarriage
;
and
I
desire
you
once
more
to
believe
that
I
am
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXII
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Have
been
extreamly
glad
to
learn
from
the
Letter
,
you
sent
me
by
the
Gentleman
of
the
Bed-chamber
,
that
you
were
happily
arriv'd
before
St.
Omers
;
and
the
rather
because
you
had
so
fair
hopes
of
accomplishing
your
Design
,
which
I
wish
as
good
Success
to
,
as
you
possibly
can
yourself
;
and
for
its
furtherance
will
contribute
from
hence
whatever
is
in
my
Power
.
I
cannot
sufficiently
commend
and
thank
you
,
for
the
good
Orders
you
have
establish'd
in
your
March
,
for
preserving
the
Country
,
and
preventing
the
plundering
of
Churches
and
Monasteries
.
I
desire
you
to
continue
the
same
Care
for
the
future
,
that
your
Troops
may
avoid
the
ill
Reputation
of
Burning
and
Theft
.
We
shall
not
be
wanting
to
Reinforce
you
according
to
your
desire
.
You
have
never
yet
ask'd
more
than
Fourteen
Thousand
Foot
;
but
I
am
well
assur'd
,
before
the
receipt
of
this
,
you
will
have
above
Fifteen
Thousand
,
by
the
arrival
of
de
Molondin
;
whose
Regiment
,
if
not
Two
Thousand
,
will
at
least
consist
of
Fifteen
Hundred
Men
:
Of
Bellefonds
,
who
commands
,
above
Twelve
Hundred
Men
:
Of
Fouquezolles
,
which
I
don't
reckon
for
above
Five
Hundred
Men
:
Of
Decamp
,
which
I
take
to
be
about
the
same
Number
:
And
of
De
la
Saludie
,
which
,
in
my
Opinion
,
cannot
have
less
than
Eight
Hundred
Men
,
which
make
in
all
Four
Thousand
Five
Hundred
Men.
As
for
the
Marine
Regiment
,
you
know
it
is
impossible
for
us
to
spare
it
,
being
one
of
the
Principal
Bodies
that
composes
the
Army
of
Monsieur
de
la
Force
,
and
which
if
we
should
take
from
him
,
that
he
would
be
considerably
weakned
.
I
forgot
to
tell
you
Courtaumer
is
also
upon
his
March
,
who
brings
you
above
one
thousand
Men
,
and
that
we
have
sent
you
Twenty
Four
Thousand
Franks
to
advance
your
Works
,
that
the
want
of
Money
may
not
retard
you
one
moment
.
A
God's
Name
,
Sir
,
be
very
diligent
,
and
assure
yourself
that
I
will
be
always
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXIII
.
To
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
SIR
,
THe
successive
Advices
you
have
had
of
the
Spaniards
Designs
upon
Languedoc
,
together
with
those
we
have
receiv'd
from
divers
other
places
of
the
same
Intentions
,
Oblige
me
to
write
you
this
Letter
,
to
conjure
you
to
take
so
great
care
of
yourself
,
that
you
be
not
any
ways
surpriz'd
.
'T
is
hard
to
believe
the
Spaniards
can
be
strong
enough
to
defend
themselves
against
the
Prince's
Incursions
into
their
Country
,
and
Attack
us
on
another
side
at
the
same
time
.
But
admitting
they
were
enclin'd
to
enter
Languedoc
,
they
would
certainly
change
their
Resolutions
when
they
saw
the
Prince's
Army
in
Spain
.
Nevertheless
,
that
they
may
not
be
capable
to
oppose
the
Prince's
Undertaking
,
you
are
reinforc'd
,
over
and
above
the
Regiments
of
Languedoc
,
Vitry
and
Monclar
,
with
that
of
St.
Aunais
,
and
at
need
you
may
make
use
of
those
of
Rousillon
and
Mirepoix
,
making
in
all
six
Regiments
,
and
which
at
the
head
of
the
Militia
of
your
Government
are
as
good
as
the
best
Army
we
have
.
But
we
must
not
think
to
let
you
have
always
these
six
Regiments
,
for
fear
of
over-burthening
the
Country
,
but
only
so
long
as
the
Prince's
Attack
may
experience
what
the
Spaniards
are
able
to
do
.
It
is
your
business
to
have
so
great
regard
to
every
thing
,
that
if
the
Enemies
will
needs
enter
the
Frontiers
on
your
side
,
you
may
be
as
ready
as
they
,
not
suffering
yourself
to
be
surpriz'd
,
as
you
were
the
last
Year
.
We
have
sent
you
an
Order
of
Ten
Thousand
Crowns
,
on
the
Receipt
of
Languedoc
,
to
make
use
of
upon
Occasion
.
I
say
nothing
to
what
you
writ
me
concerning
the
Prince
,
because
you
have
already
been
acquainted
by
Monsieur
Noyer's
Dispatches
,
with
the
King's
Pleasure
therein
:
I
shall
only
conjure
you
by
this
to
omit
nothing
in
your
Power
to
keep
up
a
fair
Correspondence
with
him
,
and
I
desire
you
to
believe
that
I
am
and
will
be
always
assuredly
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXIV
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Am
extreamly
pleas'd
to
hear
,
that
altho'
Courtaumer's
Regiment
have
not
yet
joyn'd
you
,
you
have
now
effectually
Fourteeen
Thousand
well
disciplin'd
Men
in
your
Army
,
and
Three
Thousand
other
Soldiers
in
case
of
need
,
which
is
above
the
Number
we
promis'd
,
and
you
have
always
desir'd
.
You
may
know
by
this
if
we
are
sincere
in
our
Promises
,
or
have
engag'd
you
where
we
did
not
design
you
should
succeed
.
You
may
be
assur'd
we
shall
never
put
you
upon
any
thing
,
where
we
will
not
furnish
you
with
Ability
to
go
through
,
and
to
convince
you
the
better
of
the
Desire
we
have
that
you
should
speedily
accomplish
your
Siege
:
The
King
was
no
sooner
acquainted
with
your
Request
to
be
joyn'd
by
Monsieur
de
la
Force
,
to
cover
your
Intrenchments
,
but
he
immediately
dispatch'd
Orders
to
him
to
advance
,
and
to
march
directly
towards
Therouenne
,
altho'
he
had
prepar'd
,
and
was
design'd
for
other
Attempts
;
and
all
this
not
to
be
thought
unmindful
of
whatever
was
in
our
Power
to
farther
your
Designs
and
Success
.
I
am
apt
to
believe
de
la
Force's
Army
will
not
lye
idle
by
yours
;
for
tho'
it
may
not
happen
that
you
both
engage
the
Enemy
together
,
yet
he
may
perform
something
advantageous
to
the
Affairs
of
His
Majesty
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
conjure
you
to
contribute
what
ever
you
can
to
this
end
,
and
to
believe
that
no
body
Affects
and
Esteems
you
more
,
and
is
more
truly
and
cordially
your
Friend
,
than
,
&c.
P.
S.
Since
your
extraordinary
Diligence
,
in
your
first
taking
the
Field
,
was
so
advantageous
to
you
,
I
desire
you
to
neglect
nothing
for
the
future
that
may
advance
your
Siege
:
And
to
remember
,
that
't
is
from
thence
for
the
most
part
,
that
proceeds
the
good
or
ill
Success
of
any
Vndertaking
.
LETTER
CXXV
.
To
Mareschal
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
I
Can
never
enough
wonder
at
two
Expresses
you
lately
sent
to
Monsieur
Noyers
,
for
I
could
never
have
believed
that
having
had
several
days
to
view
the
Place
you
besieg'd
,
without
the
Enemies
opposing
you
in
the
least
,
you
could
be
so
overseen
as
to
leave
a
Canal
open
,
where
the
Recruits
enter'd
the
Town
without
resistance
.
I
must
confess
,
at
first
hearing
this
,
I
could
not
easily
give
credit
to
it
,
not
being
able
to
imagine
that
you
should
not
foresee
a
place
where
the
Enemies
might
have
effected
whatever
they
could
have
desir'd
.
As
to
the
other
Misfortune
of
the
two
Regiments
defeated
,
we
might
have
been
the
easier
comforted
,
if
the
former
had
not
depriv'd
us
of
the
means
;
yet
it
is
difficult
to
hinder
my
belief
,
that
a
Convoy
of
Thirty
Horse
would
not
have
been
sufficient
to
have
secur'd
the
passage
of
Two
Regiments
of
Foot
.
Notwithstanding
these
ill
Accidents
,
I
am
glad
to
hear
your
Resolutions
still
to
continue
the
Siege
in
spite
of
'em
,
and
which
,
to
encourage
you
in
,
Monsieur
de
la
Force
is
order'd
to
your
speedy
Assistance
.
In
short
,
you
must
needs
carry
the
Place
;
and
therefore
for
the
future
,
endeavour
to
repair
these
two
false
Steps
by
a
more
extraordinary
Diligence
.
Your
Reputation
and
the
King's
Interest
,
are
more
concerned
in
this
than
I
can
express
,
tho'
not
than
you
can
imagine
.
In
a
word
,
if
St
Omers
were
Ostend
,
His
Majesty
is
resolv'd
to
take
it
.
But
in
truth
,
I
must
needs
tell
you
,
we
should
be
well
busied
to
send
Troops
,
if
you
have
not
a
more
extraordinary
Care
to
manage
and
to
imploy
'em
,
so
that
the
Enemies
might
not
bring
their
Designs
about
without
a
stroke
struck
.
I
conjure
you
once
more
not
to
be
discourag'd
at
this
Misfortune
:
but
to
be
assur'd
you
shall
always
be
seconded
to
his
Power
,
that
loves
and
honours
you
particularly
,
and
who
is
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXVI
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
THis
Letter
is
nothing
but
to
reinforce
what
I
advis'd
you
yesterday
,
that
the
King
is
resolv'd
,
whatever
it
cost
him
,
to
make
himself
Master
of
St.
Omers
,
and
whatever
difficulty
may
be
found
in
the
Attempt
,
he
hopes
God
of
his
Goodness
will
afford
him
means
to
surmount
.
Do
not
concern
yourself
any
farther
,
for
what
has
already
hapned
;
but
be
resolv'd
for
the
future
to
endeavour
to
foresee
and
prevent
the
like
Miscarriages
.
I
hope
Monsieur
de
la
Force
,
being
strengthened
by
a
Party
of
your
Horse
,
will
be
able
to
fight
the
Enemy
successfully
,
if
he
meets
an
opportunity
,
and
which
may
give
you
occasion
,
in
the
mean
time
,
to
prosecute
your
Siege
with
Vigour
,
and
without
Interruption
.
In
a
word
,
this
Affair
,
being
once
undertaken
,
you
cannot
decline
it
without
apparent
Prejudice
to
His
Majesty's
and
your
own
Reputation
;
the
increase
of
both
,
which
I
shall
always
desire
,
as
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXVII
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
YOur
last
brought
me
no
less
Joy
,
thro'
hopes
you
gave
of
a
happy
and
speedy
Success
in
your
Expedition
,
than
your
former
caus'd
me
Disquiet
in
hearing
of
the
Recruits
got
into
St.
Omers
.
I
have
nevertheless
always
thought
,
being
so
perfectly
well
acquainted
with
you
,
that
this
petty
Accident
could
never
be
capable
to
discourage
you
,
nor
in
the
least
to
abate
that
warmth
with
which
I
know
you
undertook
this
Action
;
it
being
no
extraordinary
thing
to
take
Places
that
have
been
reliev'd
,
where
they
have
been
attempted
by
a
Person
of
your
rare
Endowments
and
Courage
.
I
don't
doubt
but
you
have
now
began
your
Attacks
,
and
open'd
your
Trenches
,
since
you
delay'd
only
till
the
approaches
of
Monsieur
de
la
Force
had
cover'd
you
;
which
he
now
has
,
we
are
advis'd
,
for
these
two
Days
.
Wherefore
there
's
nothing
remains
,
but
to
conjure
you
to
be
very
Vigilant
and
Diligent
,
and
to
desire
you
to
believe
that
as
I
am
a
Person
have
always
valu'd
and
admir'd
you
,
so
there
's
none
can
more
desire
the
encrease
of
your
Reputation
,
than
myself
,
who
am
,
&c.
P.
S.
You
would
do
well
to
Ransom
those
Prisoners
the
E●…mies
have
of
ours
,
if
you
have
not
already
done
it
,
and
to
know
from
them
if
they
will
give
Quarter
or
not
for
the
future
,
that
we
may
treat
their
Men
as
they
shall
do
Ours
.
The
Folly
of
the
French
is
so
great
in
this
particular
,
that
perhaps
after
they
have
kept
'em
a
considerable
time
,
they
may
be
enclin'd
to
admit
'em
into
their
Troops
;
but
pray
let
'em
know
,
that
where
any
such
practice
shall
be
made
use
of
,
the
first
that
are
discover'd
shall
be
handled
after
the
severest
manner
,
and
this
to
extinguish
the
very
first
thought
of
any
such
Intentions
.
LETTER
CXXVIII
.
To
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
MOnsieur
Noyers
has
writ
you
so
large
an
Account
of
the
Approach
of
Marschal
de
la
Force's
Army
,
that
I
have
nothing
left
to
do
but
to
conjure
you
to
consider
well
of
his
Reasons
.
For
my
part
I
take
'em
to
be
of
great
consequence
,
not
only
on
account
of
the
King's
Interest
,
but
also
your
own
Reputation
.
I
earnestly
request
you
not
to
be
unmindful
in
the
least
of
your
Duty
;
and
to
be
assured
that
I
am
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXIX
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Was
extreamly
surpriz'd
to
see
a
Courrier
sent
hither
from
you
,
to
desire
that
Mareschal
de
la
Force's
Army
might
be
joyn'd
speedily
with
yours
,
to
accomplish
your
Siege
of
St.
Omers
;
as
also
when
I
understood
by
the
same
Person
,
that
you
had
not
yet
open'd
your
Trenches
.
I
believe
you
have
forgot
,
that
when
you
desir'd
only
the
Regiments
of
Gassion
and
de
la
Ferte
,
it
was
on
condition
that
you
should
ask
no
other
Army
to
prevent
the
Enemies
falling
upon
you
.
You
have
since
desir'd
,
that
Monsieur
de
la
Force
should
approach
you
within
four
Leagues
,
which
has
been
granted
,
tho'
the
King
had
other
intentions
;
because
,
by
covering
your
Siege
,
he
would
be
always
ready
to
make
head
against
the
Enemies
where-ever
they
might
m●rch
,
to
enter
France
and
make
diversion
.
But
,
by
your
last
Proposals
,
you
require
his
being
join'd
with
you
,
which
would
not
only
deprive
him
absolutely
of
any
such
Power
,
but
also
put
his
Majesty's
Affairs
into
but
a
very
ill
posture
.
In
truth
,
the
King
has
been
more
concern'd
than
you
can
imagin
at
these
tedious
Procrastinations
,
and
the
sad
variety
he
observes
in
the
effects
of
'em
.
You
have
already
sent
word
two
or
three
times
,
that
you
would
open
your
Trenches
,
but
still
there
is
nothing
done
.
Such
proceeding
is
so
very
prejudicial
to
the
King's
interest
,
in
that
it
gives
his
Enemies
time
to
grow
capable
of
interrupting
,
not
only
this
Undertaking
,
but
also
all
other
his
Majesty's
Designs
,
insomuch
that
it
is
impossible
for
me
to
conceal
my
Sentiments
of
it
.
And
,
having
always
honour'd
you
,
as
I
do
still
,
I
must
needs
desire
you
to
consider
,
that
it
would
not
be
at
all
for
your
Reputation
,
if
,
with
an
Army
to
back
you
,
and
another
of
fifteen
or
sixteen
thousand
Men
under
your
Command
,
you
could
not
take
so
inconsiderable
a
Place
as
St.
Omers
.
In
God's
Name
,
Sir
,
be
more
diligent
;
the
King's
Affairs
require
it
,
and
the
just
and
reasonable
impatience
his
Majesty
may
very
well
have
upon
such
occasion
,
obliges
you
to
it
.
We
have
order'd
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
to
send
Succours
,
commanded
in
divers
Bodies
,
to
assist
you
in
your
Circumvallation
.
This
is
all
that
you
can
desire
,
and
pardon
me
,
if
I
tell
you
,
you
are
unreasonable
if
you
ask
more
.
This
is
what
I
thought
necessary
by
this
Letter
,
which
I
conclude
with
full
assurance
of
the
continuance
of
my
friendship
,
and
that
I
am
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXX
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Conjure
you
,
a
God's
Name
,
to
redouble
your
diligence
:
The
King's
Affairs
,
his
Majesty's
Satisfaction
,
and
your
own
Private
Interest
require
it
.
And
,
if
after
so
powerful
Motives
,
my
Sentiments
may
seem
of
any
moment
,
I
beg
of
you
,
once
more
,
to
hasten
your
Works
and
the
Execution
of
your
Enterprize
.
Remember
,
that
nothing
is
more
precious
than
Time
in
great
Actions
;
and
be
assur'd
,
that
I
will
endeavour
always
to
recommend
your
Services
,
that
your
Reward
may
correspond
with
your
Expectations
:
Who
am
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXXI
.
To
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
SIR
,
FOr
answer
to
Your's
of
the
28th
of
June
,
I
must
tell
you
,
that
tho'
there
be
no
likelihood
of
the
Spaniards
attacking
you
in
Languedoc
,
having
so
powerful
an
Army
in
the
very
Bowels
of
their
own
Country
,
whether
of
necessity
they
must
have
speedy
recourse
,
yet
we
do
not
see
reason
to
withdraw
all
the
Regiments
from
your
Province
,
till
we
are
certain
what
they
intend
to
do
.
As
for
the
Powder
you
writ
for
,
the
King
having
so
many
Armies
on
Foot
,
and
so
many
Garrisons
to
furnish
,
it
is
impossible
to
send
you
near
so
much
as
you
expect
.
But
as
it
is
no
easie
thing
,
so
neither
is
it
necessary
,
there
being
a
great
deal
to
be
found
in
many
places
of
your
Government
,
which
,
tho'
it
be
almost
spoil'd
,
yet
it
may
be
easily
made
good
again
by
the
many
Mills
you
have
amongst
you
.
So
that
over
and
above
this
,
of
the
50000
weight
,
which
you
say
you
reserve
for
the
Campaign
,
you
'll
have
occasion
only
for
25000
,
and
the
other
25000
you
may
distribute
amongst
the
Garrisons
that
want
.
In
the
mean
time
all
necessary
diligence
shall
be
us'd
to
send
you
fresh
Supplies
as
often
as
it
shall
be
judg'd
you
have
need
.
It
is
your
business
to
take
such
care
of
your
Militia
,
that
they
may
be
ready
to
join
your
Regiments
,
as
they
did
the
last
Year
,
if
any
occasion
should
offer
.
But
once
more
,
I
cannot
believe
that
the
Spaniards
will
attack
you
:
Or
if
they
will
needs
attempt
such
a
thing
,
it
must
be
with
so
great
disadvantage
,
that
you
may
easily
over-power
'em
,
as
you
did
once
before
.
I
wish
it
with
a
great
deal
of
earnestness
,
as
being
entirely
,
&c.
P.
S.
Monsieur
Melleraye
has
acquainted
me
,
that
there
were
1636
thousand
Weight
of
Powder
in
Nartonne
,
and
which
he
had
augmented
with
10000
more
.
Also
,
that
over
and
above
this
,
you
had
25000
for
the
Affair
of
Leucatte
,
whereof
there
was
but
5000
spent
:
So
that
,
if
you
had
pleas'd
,
Narbonne
alone
might
have
furnish'd
you
with
50000
Weight
of
Powder
,
without
touching
the
Provisions
of
this
Year
.
As
for
the
Carriages
of
the
great
Ordnance
,
he
believ'd
'em
to
be
in
a
very
good
condition
;
for
that
over
and
above
the
care
he
had
taken
of
'em
,
the
Country
had
rais'd
Money
for
that
purpose
,
which
had
been
reposited
in
your
Hands
.
An
exact
Answer
to
all
this
,
if
you
please
,
the
first
opportunity
.
LETTER
CXXXII
.
To
Mareschal
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
ALtho'
your
ill
success
at
St.
Omers
does
not
a
little
prejudice
his
Majesty's
Affairs
at
this
present
juncture
,
yet
as
every
thing
one
undertakes
has
not
always
a
good
event
,
which
depends
purely
upon
God's
pleasure
and
not
on
Man's
:
You
must
not
suffer
the
small
Misfortunes
you
have
met
with
,
to
lessen
or
abate
your
Courage
in
the
least
;
but
,
on
the
contrary
,
as
those
that
have
as
great
share
as
you
have
,
never
shew
it
more
than
when
they
are
oppos'd
by
some
considerable
disorder
,
so
you
must
endeavour
to
make
amends
for
your
former
ill
Success
,
by
some
other
noble
Undertaking
.
I
desire
you
to
believe
I
will
contribute
to
this
purpose
whatever
is
in
my
power
;
and
you
may
expect
from
me
that
Esteem
and
Value
you
so
sincerely
deserve
,
and
that
I
will
be
proud
to
make
known
how
much
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXXIII
.
To
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
SIR
,
OUr
opinion
of
the
small
probability
there
was
of
the
Spaniards
attacking
Languedoc
,
when
they
had
so
powerful
an
Army
of
their
Enemies
in
their
own
Country
,
was
principally
grounded
on
the
successive
Accounts
you
sent
of
'em
.
But
since
,
understanding
by
your
last
Express
,
of
the
14th
of
this
Month
,
that
they
were
preparing
to
enter
the
Province
,
the
King
thinks
fit
that
you
put
yourself
into
a
condition
,
from
this
very
moment
,
to
oppose
their
Designs
.
And
for
that
purpose
,
tho'
his
Majesty
had
intended
part
of
those
Regiments
under
your
Command
should
serve
elsewhere
;
yet
,
at
present
,
he
is
willing
that
you
retain
'em
;
and
,
furthermore
,
desires
,
that
you
would
assemble
,
as
necessity
requires
,
the
Regiments
of
Rousillon
,
Kelas
,
Mirepoix
,
Cabrere
,
Orgeville
,
and
Montbastier
,
which
,
with
those
of
Languedoc
,
St.
Aunays
,
and
the
Militia
that
you
may
speedily
raise
,
will
all
together
make
a
Body
of
Infantry
sufficient
to
resist
and
fight
our
Enemies
,
in
case
they
should
invade
us
.
As
for
Horse
,
his
Majesty
well
knowing
you
would
not
have
enough
,
tho'
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
should
all
be
assisting
,
has
sent
you
ten
Commissions
,
to
raise
so
many
Troops
more
with
60000
Livres
for
Levy-Money
.
But
because
it
may
be
this
Sum
may
not
come
to
your
Hands
so
soon
as
you
expect
,
I
have
sent
10000
Crowns
of
my
own
Money
,
upon
the
said
60000
,
to
the
end
that
you
may
proceed
in
your
Levies
briskly
,
and
with
expedition
.
You
may
be
hereby
assur'd
,
that
I
have
no
less
desires
than
formerly
to
see
you
gain
Honour
over
your
Enemies
,
and
that
my
Care
of
you
is
not
more
remiss
.
As
for
the
30000
Livres
you
writ
for
about
Bread
,
M.
Noyers
has
acquainted
me
you
have
already
had
Orders
for
'em
on
the
general
Receipt
of
Montpellier
.
Whereas
his
Majesty
has
altogether
design'd
the
aforesaid
Troops
to
oppose
his
Enemies
Intentions
,
if
,
instead
of
entering
Languedoc
,
they
should
march
towards
Provence
,
you
are
desir'd
to
do
the
like
,
and
,
as
soon
as
possible
,
to
join
the
Count
d'
Alez
.
But
if
neither
Languedoc
nor
Provence
stand
in
need
of
you
,
the
King
would
have
you
command
'em
away
into
Italy
,
as
well
to
strengthen
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette's
Army
,
as
to
ease
and
discharge
your
own
Government
from
so
great
a
number
of
Men
that
must
needs
incommode
you
extreamly
.
As
to
your
Complaint
against
M.
de
Nismes
,
I
am
oblig'd
to
acquaint
you
he
has
never
said
any
thing
to
me
of
you
,
that
you
ought
in
the
least
to
be
offended
at
;
and
if
he
has
mention'd
any
thing
to
the
Council
,
as
Representative
,
he
has
done
it
only
by
order
from
his
Province
,
who
,
you
know
,
have
always
had
liberty
by
their
Deputies
to
make
known
what
they
thought
intrench'd
upon
their
Priviledges
.
Wherefore
I
must
needs
desire
you
to
will
him
no
harm
,
but
to
live
with
him
as
with
a
Person
I
have
no
ordinary
kindness
for
.
M.
Noyers
having
writ
to
you
so
largely
upon
all
Matters
,
there
is
nothing
left
more
for
me
,
but
to
desire
you
to
send
frequent
Expresses
of
your
Motions
,
and
to
assure
yourself
that
I
will
endeavour
to
be
as
serviceable
as
you
can
expect
from
one
who
has
always
honour'd
and
esteem'd
you
,
and
who
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXXIV
.
To
Mareschal
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
Monsieur
de
Saligny
is
return'd
so
well
inform'd
of
the
King's
mind
about
those
Matters
he
came
to
represent
from
you
to
his
Majesty
,
that
,
referring
you
altogether
to
him
for
farther
Instructions
,
I
shall
content
myself
in
these
Lines
,
with
only
assuring
you
of
the
continuance
of
my
Friendship
and
Affection
,
and
that
I
should
be
glad
of
any
opportunities
to
convince
you
how
much
I
am
,
&c.
P.
S.
I
desire
you
to
remember
,
that
the
Affair
you
have
in
hand
requires
both
Secrecy
and
Diligence
.
LETTER
CXXXV
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
YOu
will
be
so
particularly
acquainted
by
the
Dispatch
M.
Noyers
sends
you
,
with
the
King's
Pleasure
,
that
it
would
be
altogether
needless
to
write
more
:
Therefore
I
shall
only
earnestly
entreat
you
to
employ
so
much
diligence
and
care
in
that
small
concern
his
Majesty
desires
of
you
,
that
you
may
in
some
measure
make
amends
for
your
Misfortunes
hitherto
.
For
my
part
,
I
wish
you
success
with
all
my
heart
,
not
only
for
the
reputation
of
his
Majesty's
Arms
,
but
also
your
own
;
of
which
I
desire
the
encrease
,
as
being
,
&c.
P.
S.
Let
Secrecy
and
Diligence
be
your
Guides
,
and
I
intreat
you
to
act
suitable
to
the
Desires
and
Good-will
of
your
Friends
.
LETTER
CXXXVI
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
THE
King
having
sent
back
the
Bishop
of
Auxerre
to
acquaint
you
with
his
desires
,
to
have
the
Siege
of
Renty
carryed
on
with
all
imaginable
Vigour
and
Diligence
;
I
have
taken
occasion
for
my
part
,
to
conjure
you
not
to
slip
one
Minuit
:
For
although
this
Undertaking
be
not
great
,
yet
it
is
a
means
to
begin
to
amend
what
is
past
;
to
which
end
,
I
shall
always
be
assisting
to
my
power
.
I
entreat
you
therefore
to
be
very
diligent
in
this
Affair
,
by
the
issue
of
which
we
may
see
what
we
have
to
do
:
In
the
mean
time
,
be
secure
of
my
Affection
and
Friendship
,
and
that
I
am
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXXVII
.
To
the
Mareschals
de
la
Force
and
Chatillon
.
GENTLEMEN
,
THis
Letter
is
intended
only
to
give
you
account
of
a
signal
Victory
obtained
by
Monsieur
Weymar
over
the
two
Armies
of
Goeux
and
Savelli
;
where
he
has
bore
away
24
,
as
well
Colours
as
Standards
,
11
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
all
the
Enemies
Baggage
,
six
thousand
Sacks
of
Corn
,
&
40000
Weight
of
Powder
that
they
were
about
to
carry
into
Brisac
.
The
Fight
continued
from
one
till
six
at
Night
,
and
3000
Men
were
left
dead
upon
the
place
,
of
which
Monsieur
Weymar
lost
only
four
or
five
hundred
:
Monsieur
Weymar
attach'd
them
first
,
after
having
sought
'em
for
two
whole
days
.
Tubal
and
Vernancourt
only
were
carryed
off
Prisoners
,
by
being
too
hot
in
their
Pursuit
after
their
flying
Enemies
.
Monsieur
Weymar
has
above
800
Prisoners
.
At
the
same
time
we
received
News
,
that
Monsieur
de
la
Mothe
Houdancourt
,
whom
Monsieur
de
Longueville
had
sent
to
the
Relief
of
Poligny
that
was
besieg'd
,
had
driven
the
Enemies
from
before
that
Place
,
with
the
Loss
of
500
upon
the
Spot
,
and
above
100
Prisoners
.
To
second
this
great
Victory
of
Monsieur
Weymar
,
it
were
to
be
wished
,
Gentlemen
,
That
you
would
also
do
some
great
thing
on
this
side
.
The
King
has
commanded
me
to
put
you
in
mind
of
it
in
his
Absence
;
and
I
am
so
well
assured
,
that
you
will
do
your
utmost
endeavours
,
that
I
think
no
more
necessary
to
be
said
.
But
I
am
nevertheless
afraid
,
His
Majesty
will
be
a
little
displeas'd
,
that
you
did
not
leave
Renty
before
this
day
;
for
supposing
you
should
follow
the
Orders
sent
you
,
Monsieur
Hallier
is
design'd
to
Advance
upon
another
Expedition
.
We
have
every
day
Advices
,
That
the
Enemies
are
punctually
inform'd
of
every
thing
you
do
;
therefore
we
earnestly
desire
you
to
communicate
for
the
future
neither
your
Thoughts
,
your
Orders
,
nor
your
Intentions
to
any
body
.
As
also
to
believe
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXXVIII
.
To
both
the
Same
.
GENTLEMEN
,
I
Take
up
my
Pen
to
acquaint
you
with
a
remarkable
Sea-Fight
perform'd
by
Monsieur
Burdeaux
in
the
Port
of
Gatary
in
Spain
,
where
he
has
had
so
compleat
a
Victory
,
that
the
Enemies
have
lost
1●
great
Gallions
,
with
3
other
Ships
,
which
were
all
burnt
together
,
with
their
Seamen
,
and
3000
Natural
Spanyards
that
they
were
carrying
to
St.
Sebastian
,
to
compose
an
Army
to
obviate
His
Majesty's
Designs
there
.
I
think
it
would
be
proper
that
you
endeavour
to
make
this
good
News
known
to
the
Enemy
,
which
being
joyn'd
to
their
Loss
of
19
Ships
,
at
the
taking
of
the
Port
of
Passage
,
they
may
see
,
thanks
be
to
God
,
that
their
Affairs
are
not
in
so
prosperous
a
condition
as
they
may
imagine
;
and
which
the
late
Victory
of
Monsieur
Weimar
may
evince
to
'em
in
a
greater
measure
.
Furthermore
,
Gentlemen
,
the
King
having
been
inform'd
,
that
the
Enemy
has
taken
a
great
Number
of
your
Forage
Horses
,
has
commanded
me
to
signifie
to
you
,
that
you
do
by
no
means
suffer
any
hereafter
to
go
a
Foraging
without
sufficient
Convoy
,
for
the
remedying
of
such
pernitious
inconveniencies
for
the
future
,
and
which
in
a
short
time
would
utterly
ruine
your
Cavalry
.
I
conjure
you
also
in
my
own
particular
,
and
desire
you
to
believe
me
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXXIX
.
To
both
the
Same
.
GENTLEMEN
,
THese
three
Words
are
only
to
desire
you
to
cause
a
general
Discharge
of
your
Cannon
to
morrow
Night
,
to
learn
the
Enemies
our
Victory
obtain'd
by
Monsieur
Bordeaux
in
the
same
manner
as
they
acquainted
us
of
a
trifling
Advantage
over
the
Hollanders
by
their
Discharge
at
Cambray
.
I
beg
of
you
to
intrench
yourselves
so
securely
,
that
they
may
not
be
able
to
force
any
of
your
Quarters
,
Assuring
you
that
I
am
,
&c.
P.
S.
Monsieur
Noyers
has
sent
you
Money
for
the
Works
you
have
acquainted
us
you
design
to
cause
to
be
made
at
Crevecoeur
.
LETTER
CXL
.
To
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
SIR
,
Monsieur
de
la
Jaille
having
represented
to
me
,
that
there
is
no
foundation
left
for
the
Works
of
the
Citadel
of
Monpellier
,
and
that
there
are
some
begun
,
that
will
never
be
able
to
stand
,
if
they
be
not
finished
before
Winter
;
I
write
you
this
Letter
to
acquaint
you
,
that
in
my
opinion
,
the
King
would
not
take
it
amiss
,
if
you
should
convert
,
towards
the
finishing
of
these
Works
,
the
12000
Livres
were
sent
you
last
,
as
well
to
levy
10
Troops
of
Horse
,
as
for
Ammunition
Bread
for
the
Souldiers
that
were
then
under
your
Command
,
in
case
you
should
have
been
oblig'd
for
the
Defence
of
the
Province
,
to
have
assembled
and
caus'd
'em
to
march
;
reserving
the
rest
of
the
said
Fund
to
be
employ'd
in
the
Spring
in
new
Levies
,
there
having
been
no
occasion
for
any
such
hitherto
.
I
desire
you
to
send
me
word
what
Horse
you
shall
be
likely
to
have
the
next
year
:
Also
to
Answer
my
Letter
copiously
,
which
I
sent
you
concerning
Rousillon
,
and
to
believe
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXLI
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
FOR
fear
you
may
not
have
received
a
Letter
which
I
wrote
you
from
St.
Quentin
,
whereby
I
desired
a
particular
Map
of
your
Frontiers
,
and
the
Country
of
Rousillon
,
with
all
the
Principal
Places
and
Passes
exactly
drawn
,
I
write
this
to
entreat
you
to
get
me
such
a
Cast
made
,
and
to
send
it
soon
after
with
an
ample
Memoire
of
the
Facilities
and
Difficulties
to
be
met
with
,
by
making
War
in
those
Parts
;
and
all
this
,
that
in
case
His
Majesty
should
turn
his
Designs
on
your
side
,
we
might
be
able
to
concert
Measures
before
we
undertake
any
Action
.
I
desire
you
also
to
send
me
a
very
particular
Plat
,
well
design'd
,
of
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Perpignan
;
as
also
the
means
you
judge
requisit
to
take
it
,
in
case
His
Majesty
should
have
any
Thoughts
of
that
Nature
.
How
many
Men
would
be
necessary
for
such
an
Undertaking
.
If
the
Town
were
taken
,
what
Circumvallation
were
requisit
to
become
Masters
of
the
Castle
;
and
if
that
it
would
be
easie
to
accomplish
.
Also
what
Parts
of
it
were
proper
to
be
Attach'd
.
The
best
means
to
subsist
an
Army
:
Whence
we
must
expect
Provisions
:
Where
most
proper
to
make
Magazines
:
How
to
bring
Subsistance
into
the
Camp
,
and
to
secure
'em
,
so
that
the
Enemies
might
not
cut
'em
off
,
or
molest
their
Convoys
.
What
Train
of
Artillery
and
Ammunition
were
necessary
for
such
an
Enterprize
.
If
Horses
and
Mules
are
to
be
found
in
the
Country
,
sufficient
for
that
purpose
.
What
Troops
one
might
draw
out
of
your
Garrison
,
in
case
of
need
,
to
relieve
or
strengthen
the
King's
Army
.
In
short
,
you
would
abundantly
oblige
me
,
to
send
me
your
thoughts
,
not
only
upon
besieging
Perpignan
,
but
also
of
any
other
Undertaking
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Languedoc
,
about
all
which
you
may
confer
with
Monsieur
d'
Argencour
;
and
send
me
your
speedy
Result
.
In
expectation
of
your
Answer
,
I
'll
conclude
my
Letter
,
assuring
you
that
I
am
,
and
will
be
always
,
&c.
LETTER
CXLII
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
THere
having
been
some
Broils
lately
between
Monsieur
Valleras
a
Marine
Captain
,
and
some
Gentlemen
his
Neighbours
,
and
for
fear
they
might
have
ill
effects
,
I
thought
fitting
to
desire
you
to
set
a
Guard
upon
'em
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
to
endeavour
by
your
Authority
,
to
'em
good
Friends
.
I
don't
mention
any
Punishment
,
that
one
of
your
Guards
deserves
,
who
instead
of
accomodating
this
Quarrel
,
has
offer'd
himself
,
and
was
employ'd
to
carry
a
Challenge
to
the
said
Sieur
Valleras
;
I
say
nothing
of
this
,
because
I
am
well
assur'd
,
that
if
his
Action
has
come
to
your
knowledge
,
he
has
receiv'd
his
Deserts
.
I
shall
only
remember
you
how
very
necessary
it
is
,
that
you
should
make
known
your
Authority
in
such
Cases
.
I
give
you
my
Sentiments
hereupon
the
freer
,
because
I
would
be
thought
to
have
no
common
share
in
what
relates
to
your
good
,
and
that
I
am
unquestionably
,
&c.
LETTER
CXLIII
.
To
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
SIR
,
I
Shall
Answer
Two
of
your
Letters
at
once
,
assuring
you
that
such
Care
is
taken
of
the
Troops
in
Italy
,
that
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
no
necessary
Subsistence
shall
be
wanting
:
Monsieur
d'
Argençon
has
already
given
Orders
at
Lions
for
the
160000
Livres
which
you
imagin'd
would
not
be
so
soon
remitted
.
The
necessary
Subsistence
for
the
Garrisons
of
Cazal
and
Pignerol
,
for
the
Months
of
January
,
February
and
March
,
is
already
dispatch'd
,
to
the
full
satisfaction
of
both
Monsieur
Emery
and
Monsieur
Argençon
.
All
requisit
Orders
are
given
for
your
Ammunitions
of
War
,
which
you
shall
have
speedily
to
your
content
.
The
Troops
which
you
desire
,
by
a
Letter
to
Monsieur
Noyers
,
may
not
be
disbanded
,
shall
be
continued
.
Furthermore
,
they
shall
not
be
sent
you
next
Spring
till
your
own
time
,
though
all
that
have
come
hither
from
Italy
,
have
advis'd
us
we
could
not
send
'em
too
soon
,
the
Winter
being
once
over
;
notwithstanding
we
shall
comply
with
your
desires
.
Monsieur
Turenne
has
already
receiv'd
his
Orders
to
join
you
in
Italy
:
We
shall
take
care
to
augment
his
Troops
before
he
goes
,
that
he
may
be
in
condition
to
be
more
serviceable
I
am
going
to
Paris
,
where
I
shall
take
care
to
refund
your
Expences
,
and
enable
you
to
proceed
.
I
am
very
glad
to
hear
you
have
strongly
fortify'd
several
Places
;
whatever
be
further
necessary
to
support
you
in
it
,
shall
neither
be
complain'd
of
,
or
deny'd
you
.
I
am
also
very
glad
you
have
caus'd
the
Melting
at
Cazal
to
continue
.
As
to
the
Dutchess
,
I
believe
I
shall
be
well
advis'd
not
to
meddle
any
more
in
her
Affairs
,
being
oblig'd
in
regard
to
myself
and
her
,
by
the
Letter
I
sent
her
by
the
Sieur
d'
Estrade
,
to
keep
to
that
Resolution
,
providing
she
will
be
pleas'd
to
slight
that
Counsel
,
that
meer
natural
instinct
might
inform
her
as
to
the
business
she
has
upon
her
hands
.
I
pray
God
open
her
Eyes
and
give
her
a
prospect
of
the
danger
she
is
in
.
The
Prince
will
be
to
Morrow
at
Paris
,
where
I
expect
,
with
impatience
,
to
undeceive
him
in
the
Opinion
he
might
have
,
that
your's
and
M.
de
la
Valette's
Affairs
are
the
same
.
I
'll
discourse
him
as
I
see
convenient
,
and
make
him
sensible
,
that
your
concerns
and
mine
are
inseparable
,
and
that
I
would
not
do
any
thing
for
myself
,
that
I
would
not
undertake
for
you
always
,
and
as
often
as
your
interest
should
require
.
LETTER
CXLIV
.
To
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
SIR
,
I
Have
seen
your
Letter
,
which
is
very
easie
to
answer
.
There
's
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
Surprizing
a
Place
,
and
Besieging
it
.
If
Aupaux
were
a
Pass
of
great
importance
,
and
from
which
we
might
expect
great
advantages
,
the
best
way
were
to
besiege
it
;
but
,
on
the
contrary
,
being
only
a
useless
Castle
,
founded
upon
a
Rock
,
which
opens
no
entrance
into
the
Country
,
as
perhaps
it
might
be
worth
while
to
surprize
it
;
so
a
Fortnight's
Siege
,
would
not
be
a
little
prejudicial
,
by
reason
it
would
not
only
alarm
the
Enemies
,
but
spend
a
great
deal
of
time
,
that
might
be
otherwise
better
employ'd
,
as
about
those
Designs
we
projected
before
you
went
from
hence
.
I
am
very
glad
to
hear
you
assure
me
,
that
every
thing
relating
to
Provisions
and
Artillery
,
shall
be
ready
by
the
Fifteenth
of
April
:
So
I
am
likewise
,
that
you
prepare
your
Men
with
great
and
vigorous
Resolutions
,
and
promise
to
see
'em
executed
.
I
conjure
you
this
with
a
great
deal
of
earnestness
,
and
desire
you
to
believe
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXLV
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
LORD
,
I
Can
never
often
enough
express
my
concern
for
the
present
Trouble
you
are
in
,
as
well
on
account
of
the
ill
Consequences
may
happen
from
it
,
as
out
of
a
pure
sense
of
your
Misfortunes
;
earnestly
assuring
you
,
that
there
is
nothing
in
the
World
can
prevent
my
having
a
true
and
sincere
Compunction
.
The
Negligence
of
those
with
whom
the
Dutchess
had
intrusted
her
Town
,
is
not
only
to
be
lamented
,
but
likewise
not
be
endur'd
:
I
'll
assure
you
,
the
late
Action
at
Chivas
has
made
me
pity
that
unfortunate
Princess
more
than
it
is
in
my
power
to
express
.
But
,
nevertheless
,
at
present
,
we
must
rather
apply
Remedies
than
reap
up
inconsolable
Misfortunes
.
All
imaginable
diligence
has
been
us'd
to
expedite
your
March
;
we
have
sent
backwards
and
forwards
on
all
sides
:
But
,
as
M.
Hebron
said
,
Men
,
not
being
Crows
,
it
is
impossible
to
make
'em
fly
.
M.
Emery
is
gone
again
to
Lions
to
hasten
every
thing
.
I
don't
know
what
M.
Argençon
meant
by
sending
you
word
,
that
your
Army
was
reduc'd
to
18
Regiments
:
I
am
sure
there
has
been
no
change
since
the
first
Project
,
which
I
here
send
you
.
We
have
had
several
times
a
mind
to
augment
it
,
but
it
was
altogether
impossible
.
When
we
added
the
Regiment
design'd
for
Dauphine
,
under
his
Royal-Highness's
Name
,
it
was
all
over
and
above
the
Complement
,
without
taking
any
out
.
In
a
word
,
I
protest
to
you
,
before
God
,
that
there
is
not
one
thing
that
were
practicable
,
but
would
be
done
for
the
Dutchess's
sake
,
whose
welfare
is
as
dear
to
the
King
as
she
could
any
ways
wish
it
.
For
the
better
preservation
of
her
Dominions
,
it
is
absolutely
necessary
for
the
future
,
that
she
resolve
to
winter
a
Body
of
Men
in
her
Country
sufficient
for
her
defence
;
for
otherwise
the
Enemies
will
be
continually
surprizing
her
before
it
is
possible
for
any
Troops
to
come
from
France
.
I
won't
tarry
any
longer
upon
this
Discourse
,
which
,
how
profitable
soever
for
the
future
,
is
fruitless
for
the
present
;
and
which
will
but
put
you
in
mind
,
that
the
Dutchess
might
have
taken
such
Measures
as
her
Brothers
should
not
have
reason
to
promise
themselves
the
doing
all
the
mischief
they
can
desire
.
You
are
so
judicious
that
you
'll
lose
no
Opportunity
to
open
her
Eyes
to
her
own
good
,
when
occasion
requires
.
Wherefore
,
without
saying
more
,
I
shall
only
assure
you
of
the
sincere
and
inviolable
Friendship
I
shall
always
have
for
you
,
and
that
I
will
endeavour
to
make
it
appear
by
several
circumstances
,
that
M.
de
la
Valette
means
more
and
more
to
crown
his
ill
Conduct
.
I
have
communicated
to
Sieur
Talon
a
new
Accident
upon
this
Subject
,
which
happen'd
through
the
Imprudence
and
Malice
of
a
Lady
.
M.
de
Chavigny
will
write
you
more
at
large
.
Such
Designs
I
hope
in
God
will
be
of
no
effect
.
I
am
and
will
be
always
,
&c.
LETTER
CXLVI
.
To
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
.
MADAM
,
I
Do
not
at
all
doubt
but
your
Highness
is
extreamly
troubled
at
what
pass'd
lately
in
Piemont
:
But
,
with
submission
,
I
do
not
think
you
have
so
great
reason
to
be
concern'd
,
because
your
Highness
has
so
good
a
Brother
,
our
King
,
who
is
resolv'd
to
employ
all
his
Force
to
protect
and
assist
you
,
and
to
prevent
your
Brethren
from
accomplishing
their
ill
designs
.
M.
de
Chavigny
,
whom
the
King
sends
you
on
this
account
,
can
acquaint
your
Highness
with
the
extraordinary
Efforts
are
preparing
in
France
for
that
purpose
,
as
also
with
the
Troops
that
are
sending
to
Piemont
for
its
defence
,
and
how
largely
I
have
contributed
towards
these
Resolutions
.
I
humbly
desire
your
Highness
to
put
an
entire
confidence
in
him
,
as
in
a
Person
of
the
choicest
merit
;
and
to
believe
I
would
omit
nothing
,
to
my
power
,
to
assure
your
Highness
how
much
I
am
,
Madam
,
your
Highness's
most
humble
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
Richelien
.
LETTER
CXLVII
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
LORD
,
THese
few
Words
are
not
to
acquaint
you
with
my
Concern
for
the
Misfortunes
in
Piemont
,
because
I
am
assur'd
you
are
throughly
sensible
of
that
already
:
But
to
inform
you
,
that
,
providing
the
Dutchess
is
willing
to
be
assisted
,
there
is
nothing
,
that
is
in
the
King's
power
,
but
he
will
do
,
to
oppose
the
unjust
Oppression
of
the
Spaniards
and
her
own
Subjects
.
All
depends
only
upon
a
reasonable
time
to
relieve
her
.
I
send
you
M.
Chavigny
,
in
Quality
of
Embassadour
Extraordinary
to
the
Dutchess
,
to
assure
her
of
his
Majesty's
utmost
Protection
:
As
also
,
that
M.
Longueville
is
coming
to
her
relief
with
a
new
Army
.
I
suppose
you
have
not
omitted
to
provide
carefully
for
Carmagnolle
,
and
to
advise
her
Highness
to
secure
the
principal
Places
of
her
Dominions
.
Coni
and
Revel
,
together
with
Pignerol
,
are
sufficient
to
preserve
the
Head
of
the
Valleys
.
You
know
,
moreover
,
of
how
great
importance
are
Nice
and
Mommelian
.
We
will
dispatch
,
to
Morrow
,
a
Courrier
to
Monsieur
the
Count
d'Alez
,
that
,
according
to
your
desires
,
he
have
1000
Foot
ready
to
put
into
Nice
and
Villa
Franca
,
when
ever
the
Dutchess
shall
command
'em
,
providing
he
have
Authority
left
to
supply
the
French
Garrison
in
their
room
.
If
the
Inhabitants
of
Turin
shew
but
the
least
dubious
Affection
,
you
must
not
think
of
disarming
'em
.
We
are
making
all
imaginable
expedition
to
send
an
Army
into
Piemont
.
In
God's
Name
,
Sir
,
take
care
of
yourself
;
for
I
can
assure
you
,
if
there
were
no
other
consideration
,
than
your
safety
,
I
would
do
whatever
was
in
my
power
to
rid
you
honourably
out
of
this
Affair
;
always
desiring
your
Friendship
,
and
that
you
would
admit
me
,
&c.
LETTER
CXLVIII
.
To
Monsieur
Emery
.
Monsieur
Emery
,
I
Have
seen
all
your
Dispatches
,
on
account
of
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
since
your
arrival
in
Dauphine
.
I
acknowledge
your
Care
,
Diligence
,
and
Affection
,
cannot
be
greater
for
the
King's
Service
;
and
,
I
'll
assure
you
,
it
is
not
in
his
Majesty's
Power
to
do
more
for
Relief
of
the
Dutchess
,
being
resolv'd
,
over
and
above
the
Army
of
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
to
send
M.
Longueville
,
for
the
greater
Security
of
her
Dominions
,
and
to
●protect
her
against
the
utmost
Efforts
of
her
Enemies
.
I
am
surpriz'd
at
the
Spaniards
Resolutions
to
besiege
Turin
,
and
of
their
having
so
great
an
Army
,
as
you
advise
me
;
but
,
if
they
that
have
the
Place
entrusted
to
'em
do
but
their
Duty
,
I
hope
they
'll
receive
a
Baffle
.
M.
Longueville's
Army
goes
hence
Wednesday
,
and
will
be
at
Lions
before
the
General
Rendezvouz
.
You
must
acquaint
the
Dutchess
with
the
great
Succours
are
sending
to
her
.
M.
Longueville
commands
both
Armies
,
whilst
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
is
to
be
in
the
Conclave
,
but
afterwards
each
has
his
several
Post
.
M.
de
la
Mothe
has
Orders
sent
him
,
without
expecting
M.
Longueville's
Army
,
to
march
immediately
with
4000
Foot
and
1000
Horse
,
to
secure
the
Pass
of
Escluse
,
and
when
Longueville
is
arriv'd
,
you
are
to
attempt
the
Relief
of
the
Dutchess
with
French-Bravery
.
You
must
give
out
speedy
Orders
for
Magazines
in
Savoy
,
for
the
subsistance
of
M.
Longueville's
Troops
.
'T
is
absolutely
necessary
to
possess
yourselves
of
Carmagnolle
,
Villeneus
and
Cahours
,
and
,
if
you
can
,
of
Revel
and
Coni
;
all
which
it
is
not
believ'd
the
Dutchess
will
be
apt
to
refuse
,
seeing
that
without
'em
you
can't
secure
the
Country
,
but
with
great
difficulty
.
'T
is
thought
very
requisite
to
store
Cazal
well
with
Money
.
But
as
to
the
2000
Men
,
propos'd
to
be
sent
thither
,
't
is
thought
more
necessary
to
encrease
the
Army
that
is
to
relieve
the
Dutchess
,
and
to
seize
upon
Carmagnolle
,
Villeneuf
,
and
Ast
,
and
other
places
,
that
may
make
the
Communication
entire
.
For
this
purpose
Carmagnolle
must
be
well
furnish'd
with
all
sorts
of
Ammunitions
,
at
the
same
time
that
you
put
Men
into
it
.
As
for
Father
Monot
,
the
Dutchess
must
be
very
ill
advis'd
if
she
does
not
send
him
to
France
.
If
the
Dutchess
have
not
order'd
,
by
the
Marquess
de
Ville
,
that
the
French
be
forthwith
admitted
into
the
above-nam'd
places
,
you
must
speedily
advise
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
that
her
Dutchy
will
be
lost
without
it
,
that
she
may
timely
repair
her
error
,
and
put
'em
into
your
hands
,
and
which
I
have
hopes
she
will
be
the
more
willing
to
consent
to
,
in
that
the
places
are
not
much
to
be
suspected
,
and
that
she
will
sooner
chuse
to
entrust
us
with
'em
,
for
their
security
,
than
to
hazard
their
being
taken
by
the
Spaniards
.
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
,
being
upon
the
place
,
I
am
assur'd
you
will
together
omit
nothing
that
may
advance
this
important
Affair
.
The
Sieur
Noyers
will
answer
Demands
about
Money
,
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Barde
your
Desires
concerning
Letters
.
LETTER
CXLIX
.
An
Answer
to
the
Embassadour
of
Savoy
's
Memoir
.
I
Have
seen
the
Embassadour's
Memoir
,
which
contains
all
that
can
or
ought
to
be
done
,
as
well
for
relief
of
Turin
,
as
for
the
safety
of
Piemont
in
general
.
There
remains
only
,
that
the
Contents
be
put
into
speedy
execution
.
I
have
sent
a
Copy
of
it
to
Messieurs
Chavigny
and
Emery
,
and
have
acquainted
them
,
that
the
Count
of
St.
Maurice
is
to
send
another
Memoir
to
her
Highness's
Ministers
,
and
to
herself
,
if
it
can
be
thought
to
pass
secure
.
The
principal
Point
is
to
provide
betimes
for
the
security
of
those
Places
that
are
pitch'd
upon
,
fearing
that
the
French
may
not
be
admitted
till
they
can
keep
'em
no
longer
themselves
,
and
consequently
then
not
be
able
to
do
'em
any
Service
;
when
,
on
the
contrary
,
if
they
be
diligently
taken
care
of
,
as
is
judiciously
observ'd
in
the
Memoir
I
have
seen
,
I
verily
believe
we
might
easily
relieve
Turin
,
or
at
least
secure
Piemont
,
and
take
it
again
afterwards
.
It
remains
therefore
,
that
the
Embassadour
take
care
to
influence
those
that
Treat
for
Her
Highness
at
Pignerol
,
omit
nothing
to
put
the
said
Council
in
Execution
,
as
his
Majesty's
Ministers
will
do
the
like
.
LETTER
CL.
To
Monsieur
Chavigny
.
SIR
,
WE
have
received
a
Memoir
,
drawn
by
the
Count
de
Saint
Maurice
,
which
is
very
good
.
The
Contents
are
chiefly
to
provide
plentifully
,
and
to
lose
no
time
.
I
am
assur'd
you
'll
do
for
your
part
whatever
is
in
your
Power
,
and
that
the
Dutchess's
Ministers
abroad
will
not
be
asleep
at
this
Juncture
.
Furthermore
,
I
earnestly
intreat
you
to
seek
all
means
,
if
the
Circumvallation
of
Turin
be
not
yet
made
,
to
furnish
'em
with
more
Powder
.
Perhaps
the
Count
de
Guiche
,
with
her
Highness's
Cavalry
,
and
those
he
shall
have
from
France
,
both
which
I
know
will
amount
to
above
2000
Horse
,
may
effect
it
by
this
Contrivance
.
This
Valet
de
Chambre
of
the
Dutchess's
assures
me
,
that
he
can
guide
'em
in
unknown
ways
,
which
may
mightily
facilitate
such
an
Attempt
.
I
protest
to
you
,
the
Affairs
in
Piemont
almost
kill
me
.
Monsieur
Longueville
goes
hence
to
morrow
Post
.
Monsieur
de
la
Motte
is
commanded
to
march
with
all
the
hast
imaginable
with
4000
Foot
and
1500
Horse
.
Monsieur
Emery
is
provided
of
the
Money
he
defired
,
particularly
upon
his
last
Terms
.
At
the
same
time
that
the
Troops
design'd
for
Italy
are
marching
,
do
you
and
Monsieur
Emery
presently
go
upon
raising
more
Recruits
that
may
be
ready
,
the
latest
at
the
end
of
the
Summer
.
Monsieur
Emery
is
well
acquainted
how
this
has
been
used
to
have
been
done
.
Pray
take
extraordinary
Care
of
the
Ambassador
of
Savoy's
Memoir
,
who
has
also
promis'd
to
send
one
to
the
Dutchess's
Ministers
at
Pignerol
.
You
must
also
be
wary
not
to
give
'em
Suspicion
,
that
we
secure
their
Towns
with
any
other
End
but
their
Dutchess's
Service
.
I
suppose
they
will
easily
be
satisfy'd
,
that
if
we
have
'em
not
,
they
must
of
necessity
fall
into
the
Hands
of
the
Spaniards
.
LETTER
CLI
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Have
writ
you
cursorily
by
Gordon
your
Commissary
.
There
's
nothing
left
to
do
,
but
to
tell
you
,
that
I
think
it
would
be
very
proper
to
get
the
Nuncio
out
of
Turin
,
and
to
encourage
the
Count
Philippi
,
that
he
may
have
no
occasion
to
encline
the
Dutchess
to
a
dishonourable
Treaty
with
her
Brothers
,
which
would
certainly
be
both
Hers
and
His
Ruine
.
I
conjure
you
to
do
whatever
is
in
your
Power
,
to
get
more
Powder
into
the
City
.
La
Valleé
says
he
can
be
a
safe
Guide
.
LETTER
CLII.
To
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
My
LORD
,
THis
little
is
only
to
assure
you
,
That
we
do
whatever
is
in
our
Power
to
second
your
Generosity
,
and
relieve
Her
Highness
,
which
I
hope
will
not
be
long
before
it
will
be
accomplished
,
as
the
Marquess
of
St.
Chaumont
will
acquaint
you
further
.
His
Majesty
has
already
dispatched
away
Monsieur
Longueville
,
who
commands
the
Army
in
Italy
,
over
and
above
yours
,
which
is
also
forwarded
with
all
imaginable
Diligence
.
If
I
were
capable
of
serving
Her
Highness
in
Person
,
I
'll
assure
you
I
would
quickly
be
with
you
to
the
purpose
.
I
am
,
and
will
be
,
always
,
my
Lord
,
your
most
Humble
,
and
most
Affectionate
Servant
.
Richelieu
.
LETTER
CLIII
.
To
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
SIR
,
I
Have
received
the
Dispatch
you
sent
me
,
to
prevent
the
ill
Offices
might
be
done
you
by
the
Prince
;
and
I
can
assure
you
,
he
has
as
yet
made
no
Complaint
against
you
.
But
to
tell
you
the
truth
,
having
communicated
your
Letters
to
the
King
,
his
Majesty
was
of
Opinion
,
that
the
Caution
you
made
use
of
towards
the
Prince
,
sending
him
word
you
should
not
be
ready
to
enter
the
Enemies
Countrey
till
the
15th
of
June
,
might
have
been
of
very
ill
Consequence
;
for
by
these
means
you
might
have
retarded
the
Performance
of
the
whole
Army
,
fool'd
away
this
Campagne
,
and
utterly
ruin'd
his
Majesty's
Affairs
.
I
don't
know
who
was
the
Author
of
this
Counsel
;
but
sure
I
am
,
it
was
very
ill
advis'd
.
As
to
the
Change
of
Rendezvouz
which
you
desire
,
Monsieur
Noyers
has
writ
you
what
is
fit
to
be
granted
.
But
altho'
you
had
no
Money
at
the
beginning
of
your
Campagne
,
yet
that
would
not
interupt
the
King's
Service
,
it
being
unadvisable
to
pay
Soldiers
just
at
their
coming
out
of
their
Winter-Quarters
,
when
they
are
supposed
to
be
full
of
Money
.
His
Majesty
does
not
intend
to
pay
his
Armies
on
this
side
before
the
first
of
July
,
altho'
it
is
above
twenty
days
,
that
under
Monsieur
Melleraye
has
been
in
the
Enemies
Country
.
Also
the
Prince
is
order'd
not
to
pay
his
but
after
the
same
manner
.
On
God's
Name
,
Sir
,
make
no
Difficulties
of
this
kind
.
But
be
sure
to
remember
,
that
the
end
of
the
Campagne
the
King
will
be
oblig'd
to
distinguish
between
those
that
have
done
well
,
and
those
that
have
serv'd
with
small
Zeal
and
Affection
.
I
know
very
well
you
'll
be
of
that
Number
,
who
have
signaliz'd
both
their
Courage
and
Fidelity
.
So
you
may
assure
yourself
,
that
I
will
do
whatever
is
in
my
Power
to
improve
your
Services
,
and
to
convince
you
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLIV.
To
Mareschal
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
WIthout
doubt
you
have
heard
of
the
Misfortune
hapned
to
Monsieur
Feuquieres
,
thro'
the
Cowardice
of
his
Cavalry
,
and
the
rash
Resolution
of
Picolomini
,
who
attach'd
him
with
not
above
12000
Men
Horse
and
Foot
:
But
nevertheless
,
Monsieur
Feuquieres
gain'd
a
great
deal
of
Honour
in
his
own
Person
.
We
have
not
lost
above
3000
Men.
The
Enemies
had
almost
all
their
Infantry
cut
off
,
and
by
the
last
Courrier
we
understand
positively
that
they
had
5000
kill'd
upon
the
place
.
The
Duke
of
Lorraine
,
who
was
not
in
the
Fight
,
has
since
joyn'd
Picolomini's
Horse
with
3
or
4000
Foot
of
Luxemberg
,
wherewith
they
are
march'd
streight
to
Verdan
.
The
King
desires
that
from
Mezieres
,
where
he
supposes
this
Express
will
meet
you
,
you
would
immediately
march
towards
the
Enemy
,
to
prevent
their
taking
any
place
by
Surprize
.
I
am
well
assured
you
will
lose
no
time
,
diligence
being
so
necessary
upon
these
occasions
,
and
whence
principally
depends
the
fafety
of
Towns
,
where
they
have
been
wrought
into
a
Pannick
Fear
.
You
may
encrease
your
Army
with
Swiss
,
as
you
march
;
and
moreover
,
the
scatter'd
Troops
of
Monsieur
Feuquieres
may
joyn
you
when
you
have
an
Opportunity
to
send
securely
for
'em
.
I
hope
you
will
be
so
happy
as
to
repair
the
Honour
we
have
lost
,
and
that
your
Horse
will
so
far
scorn
the
baseness
of
those
of
Monsieur
Feuquieres
,
that
they
may
restore
the
Name
of
the
French
Cavalry
to
their
former
Grandeur
.
In
God's
Name
make
all
possible
hast
,
and
provide
your self
of
whatever
shall
be
requisite
in
the
place
where
you
go
.
In
the
Interim
,
I
desire
you
to
believe
that
I
am
,
&c.
P.S.
Thanks
be
to
God
,
the
Siege
of
Hesdin
goes
on
every
day
better
and
better
.
The
Miners
are
working
under
the
two
Bastions
we
are
going
to
Attack
.
LETTER
CLV
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
THe
King
having
sent
the
Sieur
Cornillon
to
Monsieur
Picolomini
,
about
what
he
will
acquaint
you
with
,
I
could
not
suffer
him
to
depart
without
assuring
you
of
the
continuance
of
my
Affection
,
and
to
tell
you
that
I
do
not
question
but
you
will
revenge
the
Loss
at
Thionville
,
when
Occasion
presents
.
I
expect
this
from
your
Name
,
your
Courage
and
Zeal
for
the
King's
Service
,
and
you
shall
command
in
return
whatever
you
can
desire
,
from
one
who
is
sincerely
and
unfeignedly
,
&c.
LETTER
CLVI
.
To
Monsieur
Choisy
.
SIR
,
THis
Leter
comes
to
tell
you
,
That
a
French-man
came
lately
from
Flanders
,
on
purpose
to
acquaint
the
King
,
that
M.D.L.V.
is
gone
under
a
Disguise
to
Brussels
,
where
after
having
seen
the
Cardinal
Infant
,
they
had
sent
him
into
Luxemburg
,
and
,
as
it
is
believ'd
,
to
Thionville
.
I
don't
know
,
whether
this
News
be
true
or
not
,
but
for
some
time
we
have
been
advis'd
he
design'd
such
a
Journey
.
I
would
have
you
acquaint
Monsieur
Roquepine
with
it
,
and
consult
all
together
;
that
is
,
the
Sieur
Campelz
,
Monsieur
Grançay
,
Yourself
,
and
Monsieur
Roquepine
,
what
is
fit
to
be
done
next
,
not
only
to
secure
Metz
,
but
also
to
take
away
all
manner
of
suspition
.
The
King
has
been
inform'd
,
that
there
are
several
old
Sergeants
and
Corporals
,
well-wishers
to
M.
D.
L.
V.
in
the
Companies
,
whither
he
has
lately
sent
Captains
.
If
this
be
so
,
the
Sieurs
Roquepine
and
Campelz
,
in
whom
his
Majesty
puts
an
entire
Confidence
,
must
needs
know
it
,
and
therefore
it
will
be
adviseable
to
pack
'em
off
to
a
convenient
distance
.
This
is
very
certain
,
that
M.D.L.V.
has
profer'd
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
undertake
Metz
,
and
put
the
place
speedily
into
his
hands
,
but
to
know
if
he
be
gone
to
Brussels
,
as
we
are
inform'd
,
is
not
a
thing
of
the
same
likelihood
.
I
hope
you
will
assure
Messieurs
Roquepine
and
Campelz
of
my
Affection
;
and
by
communicating
to
'em
my
Letter
,
testifie
the
entire
Confidence
we
repose
in
'em
.
The
Trust
the
King
puts
in
your
Prudence
,
inclines
me
to
believe
you
will
omit
nothing
that
may
be
for
his
Majesty's
Service
;
and
furthermore
,
gives
me
occasion
to
assure
you
how
much
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLVII
.
To
Mareschal
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
THis
Billet
is
to
acquaint
Monsieur
the
Mareschal
Chatillon
,
that
Picolomini
lay
the
day
before
yesterday
,
the
29th
of
this
Month
,
at
Maubeuge
,
and
that
it
is
believ'd
instead
of
going
to
Givay
,
he
will
march
to
Namure
.
It
belongs
to
my
said
Sieur
the
Mareschal
,
to
determine
if
he
will
make
the
two
Intrenchments
he
advis'd
me
of
,
on
the
two
sides
of
the
Mountain
,
where
he
reckons
to
pitch
his
Field
of
Battle
.
To
morrow
shall
be
sent
him
6
Companies
of
Swiss
,
who
come
from
Mezieres
,
Charleville
,
and
Maubeuge
,
together
with
the
Regiment
of
Aubeterre
,
which
has
near
1000
Men.
I
have
sent
in
quest
of
the
Miners
.
The
good
Event
consists
in
all
imaginable
Diligence
wherein
I
am
well
assured
,
nothing
will
be
omitted
on
the
part
of
the
Mareschal
Chatillon
,
to
whom
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLVIII
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Send
Monsieur
the
Mareschal
,
the
Miners
,
which
he
desir'd
from
Sedan
,
and
I
entreat
him
to
keep
'em
close
to
their
Work
.
To
day
he
'll
receive
the
Swiss
,
with
the
Regiment
of
Aubeterre
.
I
conjure
him
to
cause
the
two
small
Intrenchments
which
he
writ
me
about
,
and
which
secure
his
Quarters
,
to
be
open'd
to
morrow
morning
.
I
don't
believe
Picolomini
will
venture
hither
,
but
however
we
must
be
prepar'd
as
if
he
would
.
For
this
purpose
I
beg
of
Monsieur
the
Mareschal
,
to
remember
that
he
came
upon
Monsieur
Feuquieres
thro'
Woods
to
Thionville
;
and
that
it
seems
to
me
,
he
may
do
the
like
here
by
the
Quarters
of
Monsieur
de
Prastani
,
or
behind
yours
.
It
might
therefore
be
not
amiss
to
change
the
Quarters
of
the
Cavalry
,
and
place
'em
where
they
may
more
conveniently
joyn
yours
:
Upon
the
right
Management
of
which
,
the
good
success
of
this
Affair
is
altogether
grounded
.
But
above
all
,
it
seems
necessary
to
send
Scouts
frequently
out
,
and
so
far
that
they
may
timely
learn
the
intended
March
of
our
Enemies
.
I
conjure
my
dear
Mareschal
to
this
,
and
to
be
assured
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLIX.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
JUst
now
arriv'd
a
Gentleman
from
the
Lord
Steward
,
to
bring
His
Majesty
News
of
a
Battle
lately
fought
with
the
Enemies
near
Manquerque
the
3d
of
this
Month
,
where
His
Majesty's
Arms
have
obtained
a
Noble
Victory
.
He
reports
that
Monsieur
Melleraye
,
with
the
Van-guard
of
his
Army
,
met
and
fought
the
Enemies
,
commanded
by
the
Marquess
de
los
Fuentes
so
prosperously
,
that
without
having
lost
above
100
or
120
Men
,
he
became
Master
of
the
Field
,
took
4
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
near
300
Prisoners
,
amongst
whom
are
many
Spanish
Officers
;
and
all
these
,
besides
1500
left
dead
upon
the
spot
:
And
moreover
,
that
if
our
Soldiers
had
not
been
too
hot
upon
their
Plunder
,
the
rest
of
the
Spanish
Army
might
have
partaken
of
the
like
Fate
.
In
this
Fight
we
have
had
about
30
Officers
killed
and
wounded
,
amongst
which
poor
Montclair
had
his
Left
Arm
shot
off
by
his
Shoulder
.
This
Battel
lasted
from
Nine
in
the
Morning
till
Seven
at
Night
,
wherein
Messieurs
de
Gassion
and
de
la
Ferté-Senneterre
,
who
commanded
the
Van-guard
,
performed
Wonders
.
All
the
Voluntiers
also
have
signaliz'd
themselves
bravely
upon
this
occasion
.
LETTER
CLX
.
To
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
SIR
,
I
Have
no
other
Answer
to
make
you
about
your
Complaints
against
the
Prince
,
but
that
I
verily
believe
you
have
no
reason
to
fear
.
Nevertheless
,
as
I
am
well
assured
you
will
omit
nothing
that
is
for
the
King's
Service
,
so
it
will
be
but
Prudence
to
give
him
all
the
Respect
that
is
due
to
his
Quality
.
The
King
loves
him
extreamly
for
his
Loyalty
,
and
I
honour
him
particularly
for
the
same
Reason
.
These
Considerations
,
accompanied
with
those
of
his
Birth
,
may
encline
you
to
bear
him
no
further
ill
Will.
I
conjure
you
to
it
with
all
imaginable
Earnestness
,
and
desire
you
to
believe
that
I
will
be
always
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXI
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Don't
pretend
to
hasten
you
to
the
Relief
of
Salces
,
because
I
know
your
Zeal
for
the
King's
Service
,
and
the
particular
Interest
you
have
in
the
preservation
of
that
Place
,
will
prove
sufficient
Motives
to
incline
you
not
to
lose
a
Minute's
time
:
But
my
Business
,
at
present
,
only
is
,
to
remember
you
how
much
it
will
be
for
the
Reputation
of
his
Majejesty's
Arms
,
and
the
good
of
his
Affairs
in
general
.
I
hope
you
won't
be
less
fortunate
than
you
were
at
Leucatte
,
and
that
,
if
the
Spaniards
have
but
the
courage
to
stay
for
the
King's
Army
,
you
will
make
known
to
'em
how
much
you
are
able
to
do
:
I
wish
it
with
all
my
heart
,
and
furthermore
desire
you
to
pay
the
Prince
all
that
deference
is
due
to
his
Quality
and
Charge
,
to
the
end
that
his
Majesty's
Affairs
may
proceed
vigorously
,
and
I
have
a
fairer
occasion
to
recommend
your
deserts
,
who
am
unfeignedly
,
&c.
P.
S.
I
beg
of
you
to
pass
by
some
rash
Humours
in
the
Prince
,
and
which
are
only
the
Effects
of
his
Natural
Constitution
and
his
Extraordinary
Zeal
for
the
King's
Service
.
You
know
what
I
have
always
been
to
you
,
and
what
I
still
am
.
In
God's
Name
,
Do
whatever
you
can
to
shame
the
Spaniards
in
their
Vndertaking
,
and
assure
yourself
I
will
never
suffer
your
Actions
to
be
obscur'd
,
but
take
all
imaginable
Care
to
set
'em
in
their
due
light
.
LETTER
CLXII
.
To
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
THese
few
Lines
are
to
acquaint
you
,
That
the
King
would
be
glad
,
if
,
before
you
put
your
Army
into
Garison
,
you
would
demolish
the
small
Castles
about
Metz
,
which
are
in
your
Instructions
with
Sancy
.
Nevertheless
he
refers
it
to
your
Judgment
,
assuring
himself
,
that
as
you
would
not
be
wanting
in
what
was
for
his
Advantage
,
so
you
would
not
undertake
what
would
be
any
ways
prejudicial
.
I
pray
God
assist
you
in
your
Endeavours
;
and
I
conjure
you
to
believe
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXIII
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Think
fitting
to
add
nothing
to
what
you
are
order'd
by
Monsieur
Noyers
,
not
doubting
but
you
will
do
whatever
is
in
your
power
to
comply
with
the
King's
Pleasure
.
I
shall
only
acquaint
you
,
I
should
be
very
glad
you
would
effect
something
before
you
put
your
Men
into
Garison
;
and
this
,
as
well
for
the
King's
Satisfaction
,
as
to
advance
your
own
Interest
in
his
Favour
.
You
may
be
always
assured
of
my
constant
Esteem
,
and
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXIV
.
To
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
SIR
,
MOnsieur
Tagenac
returning
to
you
,
I
thought
fit
to
send
you
this
Letter
,
to
testifie
a-new
the
Satisfaction
I
have
in
his
Business
,
and
of
the
Assurances
he
has
given
me
on
your
part
,
of
your
Resolutions
to
relieve
Salces
,
if
practicable
.
The
Confidence
I
repose
in
your
Courage
,
your
Sincerity
,
and
your
Carefulness
,
makes
me
look
upon
this
Design
as
good
as
finished
,
and
to
be
almost
assur'd
,
that
God
will
bless
the
Justice
of
the
King's
Arms
under
your
Conduct
.
I
pray
for
this
with
all
my
Heart
;
and
desire
you
,
Sir
,
to
believe
,
that
I
will
recommend
your
Services
upon
this
occasion
in
such
manner
,
that
you
shall
have
no
reason
to
believe
any
body
values
and
esteems
you
more
,
than
he
that
is
truly
and
sincerely
,
&c.
Instructions
sent
by
the
Lord
Cardinal
Richelieu
to
Monsieur
Chavigny
,
how
to
proceed
in
acquainting
the
Bishops
at
Paris
with
the
King's
Declaration
,
forbidding
them
to
confer
with
the
Nuncio
Scoti
.
SIR
,
I
Here
send
you
the
Order
that
Monsieur
de
la
Barde
and
his
Colleague
are
to
shew
to
the
Bishops
now
at
Paris
;
and
if
there
be
any
amongst
'em
that
desire
a
Copy
,
as
I
do
not
doubt
some
will
for
their
Satisfaction
,
as
others
to
communicate
to
the
said
Nuncio
,
this
is
what
I
think
proper
to
be
made
publick
.
I
should
be
very
glad
if
you
would
shew
it
first
to
the
Chancellor
and
the
Messieurs
Bullion
and
Bowthillien
,
to
the
end
,
that
if
they
think
any
thing
necessary
to
be
added
or
alter'd
,
it
may
be
done
before
it
be
communicated
to
the
said
Prelates
.
You
would
oblige
me
also
shew
it
to
the
Proctor-General
,
acquainting
him
,
that
I
were
willing
he
should
see
it
before
it
were
publick
.
I
suppose
by
this
Order
we
shall
sufficiently
acquaint
the
World
with
what
has
pass'd
at
Rome
and
at
Paris
relating
to
the
Nuncio
,
and
give
occasion
for
those
that
have
a
mind
to
know
the
Truth
,
to
enquire
further
into
the
matter
,
and
I
hope
,
prevent
such
as
are
willing
to
conceive
an
ill
Opinion
of
the
King's
Proceedings
.
You
must
also
Order
the
Captain
of
the
Watch
to
be
more
Diligent
than
usual
at
the
Nuncio's
Door
,
arresting
all
such
as
shall
come
out
thence
at
an
unseasonable
Hour
;
that
is
,
after
the
Night
once
shut
in
.
If
by
chance
they
should
meet
with
some
that
you
know
of
,
we
should
be
glad
to
hear
it
the
next
Morning
,
after
they
had
lodged
all
Night
in
the
Watch-house
.
If
there
be
an
Opportunity
of
taking
any
of
these
,
it
must
not
be
perform'd
near
the
Nuncio's
Lodging
,
but
in
the
turning
of
Harp
or
James-Street
,
for
fear
it
come
to
his
Excellency's
Ears
.
LETTER
CLXV
.
To
Cardinal
Bagni
,
concerning
the
Affairs
of
Monsieur
Scoti
.
My
LORD
,
THE
Friendship
I
have
always
had
for
you
,
has
made
me
hitherto
decline
what
I
thought
might
trouble
you
;
But
at
length
give
me
leave
to
acquaint
you
with
the
unadvised
and
rash
Behaviour
of
Monsieur
Scoti
,
some
Months
ago
perpetrated
,
and
since
condemned
by
all
the
World
.
Nay
,
at
present
his
Proceedings
are
so
very
extravagant
,
that
I
shall
forbear
Particulars
for
the
same
Reason
.
I
am
willing
to
believe
,
however
,
that
this
good
Prelate
has
a
great
deal
of
Zeal
;
but
,
certainly
,
he
is
so
unacquainted
with
France
,
and
deviates
so
much
from
the
good
Instructions
you
have
given
him
,
that
it
will
be
rather
prejudicial
than
advantageous
to
him
in
the
end
,
if
he
does
not
moderate
his
Heat
.
I
refer
you
for
a
further
Account
to
the
Relation
I
have
order'd
Monsieur
Chavigny
to
send
you
.
Sir
,
I
take
no
notice
of
what
he
may
say
in
my
Prejudice
,
because
,
on
the
one
side
,
I
am
willing
to
forgive
all
upon
God's
Account
;
and
on
the
other
,
I
think
my self
sufficiently
known
in
the
World
,
not
to
fear
any
Aspersion
,
that
I
would
wrong
,
thro'
a
private
Interest
,
the
very
meanest
of
Persons
.
I
wish
to
God
your
Eminence
may
be
capable
of
working
upon
this
turbulent
Spirit
,
that
he
may
deserve
a
better
Character
than
he
has
already
with
most
People
,
and
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
make
use
of
all
occasions
to
experience
the
sincere
Professions
that
I
am
,
and
will
be
always
,
my
Lord
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXVI
.
To
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
SIR
,
I
Send
from
Mance
directly
to
your
Quarters
,
to
know
what
is
to
be
farther
done
at
Leucatte
.
It
seems
strange
to
me
,
that
although
there
have
been
80000
Livres
remitted
thither
for
the
Works
,
yet
there
is
nothing
much
advanced
,
although
the
Place
be
so
very
important
both
to
the
King
and
the
Country
,
as
the
first
Town
that
it
is
likely
the
Enemies
will
pitch
upon
.
I
promise
my self
however
,
that
you
will
speedily
contribute
for
the
future
what
is
in
your
Power
,
that
it
may
be
forthwith
out
of
Danger
;
which
prevents
my
saying
more
at
present
,
but
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXVII
.
To
the
Mareschals
Chaunes
and
Chatillon
.
GENTLEMEN
,
MOnsieur
Noyers
having
acquainted
you
by
the
Return
of
Sieur
Cornillon
with
the
King's
Pleasure
as
to
the
Propositions
you
made
him
,
my
Business
is
only
to
inform
you
of
his
Majesty's
great
Satisfaction
for
your
being
left
in
so
good
Condition
,
and
to
assure
you
afresh
of
the
continuance
of
my
Friendship
and
Service
;
and
that
I
would
be
glad
at
any
time
to
give
you
all
imaginable
Demonstrations
,
by
making
his
Majesty
sensible
of
your
great
Worth
and
Courage
.
In
the
mean
time
be
assured
that
I
am
,
&c.
A
BILLET
.
To
both
the
Same
.
THis
Billet
is
to
desire
Messieurs
,
the
Mareschals
Chaunes
and
Chatillon
,
not
to
fail
to
march
to
Morrow
,
which
is
the
Third
,
and
that
because
I
have
just
receiv'd
News
of
M.
Mellerave
,
that
he
will
be
to
Morrow
at
Hanap
,
where
he
will
expect
the
said
Mareschals
the
same
day
.
The
Enemies
believe
that
Monsieur
Melleraye
is
to
besiege
Avesnes
,
where
they
have
lately
augmented
their
Garison
with
3000
Men.
And
he
will
do
what
he
can
to
confirm
'em
in
that
belief
:
But
as
that
cannot
continue
long
,
it
will
be
your
Business
,
Gentlemen
,
to
make
haste
that
they
may
surprize
'em
in
the
places
you
know
of
.
Monsieur
Melleraye
sends
me
word
,
that
it
will
be
necessary
to
take
three
Castles
in
the
way
,
viz.
Olhein
,
Contay
,
and
Brouay
.
He
believes
they
can't
resist
the
whole
Army
long
.
He
thinks
it
necessary
to
demolish
Brouay
,
and
keep
the
other
two
to
favour
the
Campagn
.
I
earnestly
request
Messieurs
the
Mareschals
to
redouble
their
endeavours
,
that
the
King's
designs
may
succeed
,
and
to
believe
that
I
will
be
always
as
serviceable
to
them
as
they
could
wish
.
LETTER
CLXIX
.
To
both
the
Same
.
GENTLEMEN
,
THe
knowledge
you
have
more
than
me
,
That
,
if
possible
,
it
were
good
to
have
two
Strings
to
one's
Bow
,
encourages
me
to
think
you
will
not
take
it
amiss
,
if
I
propose
,
that
in
your
Journey
to
Lillers
,
if
you
could
surprize
St.
Venant
,
which
is
but
two
Leagues
off
,
it
would
much
facilitate
your
besieging
Ayre
,
providing
your
first
design
should
happen
to
fail
.
As
I
desire
you
to
consider
of
this
,
so
I
would
not
have
you
undertake
it
by
any
means
,
if
you
think
it
improper
.
Monsieur
Paluau
will
acquaint
you
with
Monsieur
Melleraye's
Sentiments
hereupon
.
In
the
mean
time
be
assured
,
that
I
am
unfeignedly
,
&c.
A
MEMOIR
.
To
the
Mareschals
Chaunes
and
Chatillon
.
GENTLEMEN
,
THe
Generals
are
desir'd
to
have
their
Convoys
very
strong
,
as
well
of
Horse
as
Foot
.
'T
is
thought
that
eight
days
hence
there
may
be
ready
at
Dourlans
700000
Rations
of
Bread
or
Bisket
,
which
are
after
the
rate
of
30000
Rations
per
day
for
23
days
.
To
convey
these
to
the
Camp
,
't
is
suppos'd
there
will
come
14000
Horse
,
which
may
serve
for
350
Carts
,
which
will
bring
280000
Rations
,
after
the
rate
of
800
Rations
every
Cart.
Also
there
must
be
two
Turns
made
successively
,
and
this
over
and
above
the
Carts
that
are
to
be
found
in
the
Country
,
which
must
be
also
taken
great
care
of
.
Moreover
,
the
Generals
must
cause
so
many
Equipages
in
every
Regiment
to
be
laid
down
,
that
their
Horses
may
be
spar'd
to
carry
Bread
to
the
Camp
,
and
this
paying
'em
for
it
.
Monsieur
Cornillon
informs
us
one
thing
of
great
importance
,
which
is
,
That
the
Peasants
will
scarce
arrive
time
enough
to
make
the
Circumvallation
.
We
shall
not
be
wanting
in
the
mean
time
to
hasten
'em
,
if
the
Generals
do
but
acquaint
us
they
insist
upon
their
coming
.
Nevertheless
,
they
are
desir'd
to
cause
the
Soldiers
to
work
with
great
diligence
,
paying
'em
well
for
it
.
This
will
be
a
good
subsistance
,
till
their
Pay
comes
,
which
we
design
to
dispatch
from
Paris
in
two
days
.
The
Generals
are
also
desir'd
to
set
a
Price
on
Corn
that
is
brought
to
their
Camp
,
and
to
make
a
Magazine
of
it
,
and
get
it
ground
by
the
Mills
in
their
Quarters
,
and
afterwards
to
have
Bread
made
.
Monsieur
de
Saint
Preuil
advises
us
,
that
there
are
certain
small
Castles
between
Dourlans
and
Arras
,
which
may
be
apt
to
disturb
the
Convoys
.
But
Monsieur
Melleraye
has
promis'd
to
take
care
to
get
'em
into
our
Hands
.
Monsieur
Noyers
will
be
the
18th
of
June
at
Amiens
,
to
expedite
Matters
further
,
and
the
King
the
20th
at
the
same
place
.
LETTER
CLXXI.
To
both
the
Same
.
GENTLEMEN
,
I
Can
never
enough
express
my
joy
for
the
happy
beginning
of
your
Siege
,
and
which
I
hope
will
have
the
like
prosperous
end
.
For
this
purpose
I
think
it
absolutely
necessary
that
you
push
on
the
Circumvallation
with
all
imaginable
diligence
,
and
prevent
,
by
your
vigilance
and
carefulness
,
the
Enemies
putting
any
new
Succours
into
the
place
.
By
these
means
I
don't
question
but
you
'll
accomplish
your
undertaking
.
I
wish
it
with
a
great
deal
of
earnestness
,
as
well
for
the
King's
Honour
as
your
Reputation
:
To
both
which
I
am
a
hearty
Well-wisher
,
being
cordially
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXII
.
To
both
the
Same
.
GENTLEMEN
,
THE
King
arriving
here
Yesterday
,
was
extreamly
pleased
,
when
I
acquainted
him
that
you
work
on
the
Circumvallation
with
a
great
deal
of
Diligence
.
His
Majesty
says
likewise
,
that
on
the
first
15
days
chiefly
depends
the
Success
of
such
an
Enterprize
;
whereupon
he
has
commanded
me
to
conjure
you
from
him
to
redouble
your
Care
,
and
to
push
on
the
Circumvallation
with
so
great
Vigour
,
that
the
Enemies
may
have
no
Hopes
of
relieving
the
Place
but
by
Force
.
We
shall
take
care
you
want
no
Provisions
,
and
over
and
above
what
we
now
send
you
,
at
the
end
of
this
Month
you
shall
have
Biscuit
Bread
and
Meal
sent
you
for
the
next
.
And
for
this
purpose
you
must
provide
a
place
to
secure
it
,
whether
it
be
by
raising
a
Magazin
,
or
placing
it
in
Monsieur
Melleraye's
Quarters
,
as
we
have
writ
more
particularly
to
the
Bishop
of
Auxerre
.
The
Pay
is
certainly
by
this
time
gone
from
Paris
,
wherewith
you
may
acquaint
your
Army
;
and
that
,
by
God's
Assistance
,
you
shall
want
for
nothing
that
is
in
the
Power
of
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXIII
.
To
the
Mareschals
Chaunes
and
Chatillon
.
GENTLEMEN
,
THese
few
Words
are
only
to
advise
you
,
to
order
your
Convoys
for
the
future
,
so
strong
,
that
they
may
have
no
occasion
to
be
afraid
of
the
Enemy
.
'T
is
thereupon
absolutely
the
good
Fortune
of
your
Siege
depends
;
wherefore
I
am
assur'd
of
your
utmost
Diligence
.
I
desire
you
to
be
mindful
of
this
Advice
,
since
the
Enemies
have
no
other
way
to
frustrate
your
Designs
.
I
beg
of
you
to
make
me
easie
in
this
Particular
assoon
as
possible
,
and
to
be
assur'd
that
I
am
,
and
will
be
always
,
&c.
A
MEMOIR
.
To
both
the
Same
.
GENTLEMEN
,
IF
the
Generals
,
instead
of
the
before-mentioned
Cavalry
,
will
send
500
good
Horse
to
Monsieur
de
Saint-Preuil
,
we
will
put
the
Regiment
of
Plessis-Praslin
into
Luchen
,
together
with
Molondin's
Swiss
Company
of
120
Men.
With
these
Monsieur
de
Saint-Preuil
may
depart
from
Dourlans
to
Guard
the
Convoy
to
Luchen
,
providing
that
at
a
certain
time
the
Generals
will
send
a
greater
Convoy
to
see
'em
further
to
the
Camp
.
Monsieur
Nantueil
is
at
Ancre
with
250
Horse
,
to
obviate
the
Motions
of
the
Garison
of
Bapaume
.
The
same
Day
the
Convoy
goes
from
Dourlans
,
he
shall
march
from
Ancre
,
to
lie
upon
the
Road
with
200
Horse
,
and
to
come
to
Leuchen
in
case
they
should
meet
with
the
Enemy
.
These
Proposals
are
sent
to
Monsieur
Saint-Preuil
for
his
Opinion
,
until
the
General
shall
send
theirs
.
LETTER
CLXXV
.
To
both
the
Same
.
GENTLEMEN
,
I
Take
my
Pen
to
rejoyce
for
the
good
Condition
the
Sieur
de
Choupes
has
inform'd
us
he
left
your
Works
in
;
likewise
for
the
Zeal
and
Affection
which
I
find
you
continue
for
the
King's
Service
,
and
the
good
Effects
we
have
reason
to
promise
ourselves
from
your
Siege
.
I
have
just
now
learnt
,
that
the
200
Spaniards
,
which
Monsieur
Ranzau
surrounded
,
had
submitted
themselves
;
which
I
take
to
be
a
matter
of
no
small
Consequence
.
I
think
you
would
do
well
to
send
'em
the
first
Convoy
to
Dourlans
,
whence
they
may
be
brought
to
this
City
,
where
they
shall
be
well
guarded
.
In
the
mean
time
,
we
may
be
inform'd
of
their
Quality
,
and
what
Exchange
is
proper
to
be
made
.
The
Army's
Pay
is
come
hither
,
which
waits
only
the
Grand
Convoy
to
depart
.
I
don't
question
but
you
'll
give
all
requisite
Orders
for
its
Security
.
The
King
promises
himself
,
that
you
will
open
your
Trenches
as
soon
as
possible
,
and
that
you
will
carry
on
your
Attacks
briskly
.
I
shall
not
fail
to
recommend
your
good
Services
to
his
Majesty
,
as
often
as
you
shall
give
me
occasion
,
assuring
you
that
I
am
,
&c.
P.
S.
I
pray
you
to
have
particular
care
of
the
200
Spanish
Prisoners
,
and
to
send
'em
safe
hither
.
There
is
great
likelyhood
there
may
be
some
considerable
Officers
amongst
them
under
Disguise
.
A
BILLET
.
To
both
the
Same
,
and
Monsieur
Melleraye
.
SIR
,
THis
Billet
comes
to
acquaint
the
Generals
,
that
the
King
extreamly
wonders
,
when
he
had
made
known
to
'em
several
times
,
that
the
Grand
Convoy
was
to
be
the
last
of
June
at
Dourlans
,
which
consists
of
40
Days
Provision
,
Battering
Cannon
,
and
other
sorts
of
Ammunition
,
together
with
the
entire
Pay
of
both
Armies
,
that
they
should
send
to
Dourlans
but
1000
Horse
and
600
Foot
to
guard
'em
.
I
should
think
,
if
they
had
not
some
Divine
Assurance
of
their
being
secure
,
they
must
needs
have
been
extreamly
unadvised
to
hazard
to
considerable
a
Booty
.
For
this
Reason
the
King
has
stopt
their
going
away
till
Tuesday
,
that
there
may
be
sent
1000
Horse
,
with
1500
Foot
more
,
to
Dourlans
;
as
also
,
another
Body
to
march
before
the
said
Convoy
,
till
they
are
past
the
most
dangerous
Places
.
This
Affair
is
of
so
great
Consequence
both
to
the
Siege
of
A●ras
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Majesty's
Designs
,
that
there
could
not
be
too
great
Care
taken
about
it
.
One
Day
's
Delay
of
the
Convoy
at
Dourlans
were
sufficient
to
acquaint
the
Enemy
,
or
at
least
to
spoil
some
of
the
Provisions
.
LETTER
CLXXVII
.
To
Mareschal
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
HAving
understood
that
the
Circumvallation
of
Arras
was
entirely
perfected
,
I
could
not
help
expressing
my
Satisfaction
about
it
;
and
the
rather
,
to
see
French-men
accomplish
that
which
the
Hollanders
could
not
do
in
so
short
a
time
.
I
hope
the
Conclusion
of
your
Siege
will
be
as
fortunate
as
the
beginning
was
prosperous
;
and
which
,
that
it
may
be
,
I
'll
assure
you
,
neither
my
Prayers
nor
Endeavours
shall
be
wanting
;
as
also
to
seek
all
occasions
to
testifie
how
much
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXVIII
.
To
the
Mareschals
Chaunes
and
Chatillon
.
GENTLEMEN
,
A
Man
must
be
blind
that
is
not
sensible
,
that
if
the
Enemies
had
had
a
mind
to
attack
the
Circumvallation
,
they
would
not
have
done
it
before
now
;
and
that
at
present
,
if
they
have
any
such
Design
,
they
must
needs
be
guilty
of
an
unconceivable
Extravagance
,
which
is
neither
consistent
with
the
Spaniards
Humour
,
nor
the
present
Condition
of
the
Low
Countries
,
which
would
be
entirely
ruin'd
,
if
they
should
once
lose
a
Field-battle
.
This
once
granted
,
which
is
not
only
certain
but
evident
,
there
's
no
body
but
must
conclude
their
Designs
could
not
be
any
other
than
to
●ntercept
the
Convoys
.
Also
over
and
above
this
general
Reason
,
if
they
lay
in
wait
at
Beaufort
,
as
was
reported
,
it
is
plainly
demonstrated
.
Then
the
chief
Business
the
Generals
ought
to
have
on
their
side
,
as
we
on
ours
,
is
to
send
a
great
Convoy
,
by
which
means
the
Siege
of
Arras
may
be
continued
without
Interruption
.
When
it
is
ready
to
set
out
,
the
Generals
ought
to
send
a
strong
Body
of
Horse
to
meet
'em
within
a
League
and
half
of
the
Place
whence
they
come
,
that
they
may
have
no
Reason
to
apprehend
any
Danger
in
their
Journey
.
If
the
Enemies
continue
at
Beaufort
,
the
Generals
will
do
well
,
if
they
can
,
to
cut
off
some
of
their
Convoys
.
I
also
conjure
once
more
the
Generals
to
remember
,
that
if
they
don't
secure
our
Convoy
,
to
which
we
can
fit
out
but
1600
Horse
,
and
9000
Foot
,
in
vain
do
they
labour
at
the
Siege
of
Arras
,
which
must
be
taken
,
whatever
rate
it
be
at
.
LETTER
CLXXIX
.
To
all
three
the
Same
.
GENTLEMEN
,
WEdnesday
or
Thursday
Night
Mareschal
Melleraye
will
come
out
of
his
Camp
with
3500
Horse
,
and
seem
to
go
to
Miraumont
,
but
at
the
same
time
will
march
directly
towards
Vaux
in
the
Road
to
Peronne
.
At
this
Juncture
we
'll
dispatch
away
our
Troops
of
Corbie
for
Miraumont
,
and
yet
the
whole
Body
shall
go
but
to
Ancre
,
while
Parties
only
advance
,
to
make
'em
believe
all
will
follow
.
At
the
same
time
we
'll
dispatch
a
false
Convoy
from
Dourlans
,
which
shall
go
as
far
as
the
Mountains
.
By
these
means
the
Enemy
will
have
no
regard
but
to
Dourlans
and
Corbie
,
and
give
us
leasure
to
dispatch
in
the
Night
from
Peronne
a
small
Convoy
of
200
Carriages
,
which
Monsieur
de
Melleraye
is
to
meet
near
Vaux
.
LETTER
CLXXX
.
To
all
three
the
Same
.
GENTLEMEN
,
WE
have
return'd
Choupes
,
to
have
by
him
your
last
Resolution
about
the
joining
,
and
which
shall
be
punctually
perform'd
,
according
to
the
Report
he
makes
.
For
fear
he
should
be
taken
,
you
would
do
well
to
send
a
Duplicate
of
what
he
brings
by
two
other
different
Dispatches
.
The
Enemies
are
at
Pas.
You
must
also
take
care
to
provide
for
the
Security
of
the
Pass
from
Corbie
to
Miraumont
,
as
also
from
the
Camp
to
the
same
place
.
If
the
Troops
of
Leschelle
are
returned
,
being
strengthned
by
Horse
,
we
believe
ours
may
go
securely
to
Miraumont
.
As
to
the
Convoy
which
is
to
march
the
Day
after
the
joining
,
it
is
the
General
's
business
to
secure
it
by
an
opposite
Campment
to
the
Enemies
,
that
they
may
not
be
able
to
cut
off
the
Pass
between
Miraumont
and
Ancre
.
We
'll
reserve
2000
Foot
to
guard
the
said
Convoy
,
together
with
400
Horse
;
but
this
would
not
suffice
by
any
means
,
if
we
were
not
protected
from
the
Enemies
Army
by
the
Opposition
of
yours
.
In
order
to
the
joining
of
Mareschal
Melleraye's
Troops
,
the
King
thinks
fit
,
that
instead
of
going
to
encamp
,
he
advance
half
way
to
meet
the
Mareschal
Chatill●n
;
and
that
being
join'd
,
they
march
immediately
towards
Buquoy
,
that
the
Enemies
may
not
leave
Pas
,
without
being
liable
to
be
engaged
by
our
Army
in
the
Flank
.
If
the
Enemies
march
off
from
Pas
,
the
Generals
must
do
the
like
,
to
obtain
the
same
Advantage
.
After
they
are
encamp'd
,
they
must
send
Advice
to
Corbie
for
the
Convoy
to
march
,
which
they
must
take
care
to
secure
by
a
considerable
Party
between
Ancre
and
Miraumont
.
Our
Troops
will
carry
Provisions
for
Six
Days
.
All
shall
be
punctually
perform'd
that
is
desir'd
,
and
without
Delay
.
Of
Five
Field
Mareschals
that
are
in
the
Army
,
three
must
be
left
with
the
Duke
of
Chaunes
,
of
which
Monsieur
Guiche
and
Monsieur
Gassion
ought
to
be
one
.
LETTER
CLXXXI
.
To
all
three
the
Same
.
GENTLEMEN
,
IF
the
Enemies
are
at
Miraumont
,
as
is
reported
,
it
will
be
impossible
to
join
at
Corbie
,
and
very
hazardous
at
Peronne
,
because
they
won't
be
above
two
Leagues
off
from
Fremicourt
.
In
this
case
there
is
no
other
Remedy
,
but
to
make
the
best
Shifts
you
can
,
and
to
lengthen
out
your
Provisions
,
living
upon
Barley
,
Rye
,
or
some
other
extraordinary
way
,
so
that
you
may
make
'em
last
till
the
end
of
the
Month.
We
'll
take
care
to
send
Corn
to
Hesdin
and
Doullens
,
that
the
Generals
may
send
for
it
as
often
as
the
Enemies
Motions
will
give
'em
opportunity
.
'T
is
believ'd
,
that
continuing
the
main
Body
of
the
Army
at
Corbie
,
the
Enemies
will
be
so
jealous
of
the
Pass
of
Miraumont
,
that
they
'll
give
the
Generals
an
Opportunity
to
send
1500
Horses
to
Doullens
for
50
Carriages
,
which
shall
be
there
ready
for
'em
;
and
that
this
Convoy
may
be
secur'd
,
3000
Horse
are
propos'd
to
be
sent
to
meet
'em
.
They
may
also
send
as
many
Carts
as
they
please
to
Hesdin
,
where
they
shall
be
furnished
with
Corn
and
Flower
.
The
Generals
must
be
sure
to
lose
no
Opportunity
to
send
to
Doullens
and
Hesdin
for
Provisions
,
because
we
cannot
possibly
move
from
Corbie
without
the
Enemies
following
us
.
LETTER
CLXXXII
.
To
the
Same
.
GENTLEMEN
,
THis
Billet
is
to
acquaint
the
Generals
with
my
Concern
,
for
fear
the
Convoy
they
have
lately
receiv'd
,
may
encline
'em
to
omit
some
Opportunities
to
fetch
the
rest
of
the
Provisions
;
but
I
hereby
conjure
'em
to
slip
none
,
nor
to
delay
to
send
for
the
rest
of
the
Corn
that
waits
for
'em
.
Having
been
thus
earnestly
entreated
,
as
they
have
been
by
frequent
Dispatches
,
to
send
for
these
Provisions
,
I
don't
doubt
but
they
have
done
it
,
and
furnished
them
with
sufficient
Guard
for
their
Security
.
In
the
Name
of
God
,
Gentlemen
,
be
obedient
,
as
above
advis'd
.
I
conjure
you
to
it
heartily
,
and
will
endeavour
to
acknowledge
your
Diligence
.
But
if
you
neglect
it
in
the
least
,
for
my
part
you
may
relieve
yourselves
.
LETTER
CLXXXIII
.
To
the
Mareschals
Chaunes
and
Chatillon
.
GENTLEMEN
,
I
Earnestly
entreat
Messieurs
the
Mareschals
to
consider
,
that
the
taking
of
Arras
does
not
depend
chiefly
upon
frequent
Provisions
of
Necessaries
,
but
rather
in
advancing
the
Attacks
so
vigorously
,
that
the
Enemies
,
seeing
themselves
pressed
,
may
be
obliged
to
surrender
before
they
come
to
an
Extremity
.
I
desire
'em
to
be
sensible
of
the
Importance
of
this
Billet
,
and
to
give
me
a
speedy
Account
to
Satisfaction
.
LETTER
CLXXXIV
.
To
both
the
Same
.
GENTLEMEN
,
THE
King
has
been
extreamly
displeased
to
hear
,
by
a
Letter
you
sent
to
Monsieur
Hallier
,
that
your
Mine
will
not
be
ready
to
do
any
Execution
before
the
15th
of
this
Month.
He
has
commanded
me
hereupon
to
conjure
you
from
him
,
to
make
use
of
all
extraordinary
Efforts
to
spring
it
before
that
time
;
which
I
do
with
so
much
the
more
Zeal
,
as
,
over
and
above
his
Majesty's
Service
,
I
have
for
your
Reputation
.
If
Money
can
be
any
forwardness
,
I
'll
assure
you
it
shall
not
be
with
held
,
but
plentifully
remitted
to
the
Power
of
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXXV
.
To
the
Mareschal
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
I
Cannot
express
to
you
the
King's
Joy
for
your
taking
Arras
,
and
my
particular
Satisfaction
for
your
behaving
your self
there
so
bravely
.
I
must
own
I
have
always
expected
this
good
Success
,
as
well
from
the
Blessing
of
God
,
as
the
Care
and
Courage
of
those
that
serv'd
in
it
.
I
take
a
particular
Pleasure
in
assuring
you
,
that
none
esteems
you
so
much
as
I
,
and
from
whom
you
may
receive
more
sincere
Effects
of
true
Friendship
,
as
being
always
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXXVI
.
To
the
Mareschals
Chaunes
,
Chatillon
,
and
Melleraye
.
GENTLEMEN
,
THese
few
Words
are
only
to
acquaint
you
,
That
Monsieur
Noyers
will
lie
to
morrow
Night
at
Dourlans
,
which
he
will
leave
Friday
Morning
at
Four
,
being
the
17th
,
with
the
Convoy
sent
him
by
Monsieur
Hallier
,
which
is
to
conduct
him
to
the
Head
of
Canche
,
where
I
desire
you
not
to
fail
to
send
1000
Horse
to
see
him
to
the
Camp
.
He
brings
you
the
Remainder
of
the
Pay
,
and
what
else
is
necessary
for
the
Works
.
You
are
too
well
acquainted
with
the
Esteem
and
Value
I
have
for
him
,
not
to
fail
to
send
such
Safeguard
as
I
have
desir'd
.
Omit
it
by
no
means
,
but
believe
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXXVII
.
To
Mareschal
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
YOU
will
be
inform'd
by
Monsieur
Noyers
,
that
we
are
unmindful
of
nothing
that
may
render
Arras
able
to
resist
a
Siege
,
if
the
Enemies
were
inclin'd
to
attempt
it
.
It
shall
in
a
short
time
be
provided
of
all
kinds
of
Provisions
.
Over
and
above
Corn
,
we
will
store
it
with
Peas
,
Beans
,
Rice
,
Butter
,
Cheese
,
Salt-fish
,
Bacon
,
Oil
and
Candles
.
We
will
not
also
forget
Drugs
,
Medicines
,
and
old
Linnen
.
As
to
the
Ammunitions
of
War
,
we
will
leave
200000
Weight
of
Powder
,
8
great
Cannon
,
and
12
small
,
over
and
above
those
that
were
before
in
the
Town
.
For
your
part
,
it
is
your
Business
to
hasten
the
Works
of
the
Town
,
and
to
do
whatever
is
in
your
Power
to
maintain
your
Army
in
a
good
Condition
.
Monsieur
Noyers
has
writ
largely
about
what
relates
to
the
Works
to
the
Sieur
Arnold
,
who
is
upon
the
Place
.
As
to
the
Army
,
the
King
has
commanded
me
to
acquaint
you
,
that
for
the
Preservation
of
it
,
you
would
do
well
to
license
no
Officer
to
be
absent
,
if
he
be
not
sick
or
wounded
.
I
conjure
you
to
this
Practise
,
as
well
for
the
King's
Advantage
,
as
your
own
particular
Interest
,
that
you
may
not
incur
the
Character
of
being
too
Indulgent
where
a
stricter
Discipline
is
requir'd
.
His
Majesty
thinks
proper
that
you
demolish
all
the
Lodgments
through
the
whole
Extent
of
the
Circumvallation
,
and
which
we
made
use
of
ourselves
during
the
Siege
,
that
they
may
be
of
no
use
to
the
Enemy
;
but
if
that
they
should
think
fit
to
besiege
it
in
the
latter
Season
,
the
bare
Incommodity
of
bad
Weather
,
might
be
alone
sufficient
to
ruine
their
Army
.
I
beseech
you
to
have
a
particular
Regard
to
what
you
are
above
desir'd
,
and
to
believe
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXXVIII
.
To
the
Mareschal
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
THE
Spaniards
refusing
to
perfect
the
Treaty
for
Exchange
of
Prisoners
,
I
write
you
this
Letter
to
desire
you
to
cause
a
strict
Search
to
be
made
throughout
the
whole
Army
for
the
Prisoners
that
are
in
it
,
and
to
send
'em
safely
to
this
City
,
where
they
shall
be
kept
according
to
the
King's
Command
.
I
am
assur'd
you
'll
make
no
Difficulty
of
this
;
wherefore
I
shall
conclude
with
fresh
Protetestations
,
that
I
am
,
and
will
be
always
,
&c.
P.
S.
You
may
satisfie
all
such
as
shall
have
these
Prisoners
,
that
I
will
be
responsable
for
their
Ransom
,
and
will
actually
pay
'em
ass●on
as
they
shall
come
out
of
Prison
.
The
Count
de
Fuensaldagne
had
a
Meeting
promis'd
to
treat
of
Exchanges
with
the
Count
de
Guiche
;
but
before
they
met
,
the
former
sent
a
Trumpet
to
acquaint
the
latter
,
that
the
Cardinal
Infant
had
revoked
his
Commission
,
in
case
he
would
not
give
his
Word
first
to
exchange
Jean
de
Wert
with
the
Marquess
de
Gesvres
.
To
which
he
was
answered
,
That
Jean
de
Wert
was
already
exchanged
with
Monsieur
Horn
,
which
was
true
;
but
nevertheless
the
Negotiation
broke
off
.
LETTER
CLXXXIX
.
To
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
SIR
,
MY
Business
is
not
to
answer
the
Commendations
you
load
me
with
on
account
of
the
taking
Arras
,
because
it
is
to
be
ascribed
only
to
the
Blessing
of
God
on
our
Arms
,
the
Justice
of
our
Cause
,
and
the
Prudence
and
Courage
of
his
Majesty
.
But
I
will
content
myself
to
tell
you
,
that
I
do
not
doubt
but
you
are
sincere
in
your
Joy
upon
this
Account
,
being
always
assur'd
of
your
Steadfastness
and
Loyalty
for
the
King's
Service
.
To
recompence
which
to
my
Power
,
will
always
be
the
Endeavours
of
,
&c.
LETTER
CXC
.
To
Mareschal
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
I
Send
you
100
,
or
120
Deserters
,
which
have
been
stopt
in
this
Town
;
and
amongst
which
there
are
a
great
many
Officers
.
I
desire
you
would
try
'em
by
a
Council
of
War
as
soon
as
possible
.
Over
and
above
that
his
Majesty's
Interest
requires
,
he
has
expresly
commanded
me
to
acquaint
you
with
his
Pleasure
on
this
Account
.
I
desire
you
to
remember
,
that
the
Officers
hitherto
have
escaped
unpunished
;
wherefore
it
would
be
well
to
let
these
serve
for
Examples
.
The
Belief
that
I
have
,
that
you
will
approve
your
Obedience
to
his
Majesty's
Commands
,
concludes
me
,
&c.
LETTER
CXCI.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Have
been
surpriz'd
to
hear
,
that
you
have
not
yet
retrench'd
your
Bread
,
but
distributed
every
Day
above
30000
Rations
;
which
occasions
me
to
represent
to
you
,
that
if
you
go
on
after
that
rate
,
you
will
introduce
great
Disorders
into
his
Majesty's
Army
,
and
reduce
the
War
to
unsurmountable
Difficulties
.
I
am
certain
you
will
be
ready
to
confess
,
that
there
is
no
Reason
to
pretend
to
have
but
15000
Men
effectively
in
your
Army
,
and
yet
to
distribute
above
30000
Rations
of
Bread
per
Day
.
I
desire
you
to
remedy
this
Disorder
,
that
I
may
give
his
Majesty
an
Account
;
and
moreover
,
take
care
to
subsist
your
Army
.
In
regard
of
your
Reputation
,
I
don't
question
but
you
'll
be
mindful
of
this
Advice
,
and
how
much
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXCII
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
THE
daily
Complaints
are
made
us
,
as
well
by
the
Waggoners
that
go
to
and
from
Arras
and
your
Army
,
as
by
the
Sutlers
that
come
from
thence
,
of
the
ill
Conduct
of
the
Convoy
,
chiefly
at
the
return
of
the
Waggons
,
whereby
they
affirm
,
That
the
Germans
,
since
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
,
have
taken
above
30000
Crowns
,
or
Value
,
which
obliges
me
to
write
you
this
Letter
,
to
desire
you
to
remedy
this
Disorder
,
and
by
your
Authority
to
prevent
the
like
for
the
future
.
I
am
assur'd
you
are
so
very
sensible
of
the
ill
Consequence
of
this
Affair
,
that
I
think
it
needless
to
say
more
.
Nevertheless
I
cannot
help
telling
you
,
that
if
you
do
not
take
more
care
of
the
Waggons
,
Sutlers
and
Traders
for
the
future
,
which
come
and
go
to
and
from
the
Camp
,
it
will
be
impossible
to
subsist
the
Troops
,
and
defend
Arras
,
as
the
King
has
commanded
.
I
conjure
you
once
more
to
put
an
end
to
these
Inconveniences
,
and
to
believe
that
I
am
and
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CXCIII
.
To
Mareschal
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
I
Don't
question
but
you
'll
take
all
the
Care
imaginable
of
the
Discipline
of
the
Army
.
I
am
very
glad
to
hear
you
have
regulated
the
Bread
,
and
that
you
will
punish
the
Deserters
hereafter
to
your
Power
,
and
endeavour
to
prevent
the
like
Disasters
.
I
have
seen
what
you
have
writ
me
from
divers
places
,
whereby
you
signifie
you
are
able
to
subsist
the
Army
till
the
end
of
this
Month.
Upon
which
I
have
nothing
to
say
,
only
that
you
knowing
the
King's
Pleasure
not
to
have
his
Army
come
into
France
before
the
Conclusion
of
the
Month
,
you
would
do
prudently
to
keep
'em
where
they
are
,
or
towards
St.
Pol
on
this
side
,
or
towards
the
Quarters
of
Theronenne
on
the
other
,
till
the
said
time
be
expired
.
As
to
the
Post
of
Marquion
and
Inchy
,
besides
many
other
Reasons
,
the
Difficulty
of
getting
Provisions
,
by
reason
of
Bapaume
and
Cambray
,
were
alone
sufficient
to
lay
aside
that
Design
.
I
therefore
beseech
you
,
Sir
,
to
subsist
the
Army
where
they
are
,
and
where-ever
else
you
shall
judge
most
commodious
,
till
the
end
of
this
Month
;
and
to
believe
that
there
is
no
body
sets
greater
store
by
your
Friendship
,
nor
desires
to
give
more
frequent
Proofs
of
his
own
,
than
,
&c.
LETTER
CXCIV
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
COming
to
Understand
by
your
Letter
to
Monsieur
Noyers
,
that
you
intend
to
march
from
where
you
are
,
Friday
next
,
I
write
you
this
,
to
reinforce
what
I
have
formerly
advised
you
on
this
account
,
that
it
is
very
requisite
for
the
King's
Service
,
that
you
think
of
some
means
to
subsist
the
Troops
in
this
,
or
some
neighbouring
Place
,
till
the
end
of
this
Month
,
and
this
for
several
Reasons
that
I
cannot
acquaint
you
with
at
present
.
I
pray
you
therefore
,
for
my
sake
,
to
endeavour
it
to
your
Power
,
and
to
assure
yourself
I
will
recommend
this
,
as
also
all
other
your
past
Services
,
to
his
Majesty's
Consideration
,
that
you
may
be
deny'd
nothing
from
him
,
as
by
me
who
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXCV.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
IT
would
be
to
no
purpose
to
have
taken
Arras
,
if
we
don't
endeavour
to
preserve
it
;
and
which
may
easily
be
done
,
providing
it
be
well
stor'd
with
every
thing
.
Upon
this
account
't
is
necessary
for
the
Army
to
continue
where
it
is
,
or
thereabouts
,
till
the
end
of
this
Month
,
which
is
the
shortest
time
can
be
propos'd
to
provide
the
Town
of
Provisions
as
it
ought
to
be
.
These
Provisions
,
as
it
is
contriv'd
,
cannot
possibly
come
by
any
other
way
than
Dourlans
,
seeing
some
of
the
Corn
comes
from
Abbeville
and
Xaintonge
by
Sea
;
which
is
the
Reason
,
that
without
great
Incommodities
,
and
wasting
the
Scason
,
they
cannot
be
otherwise
had
.
But
as
the
Armies
lie
,
this
way
will
be
the
most
convenient
.
Also
,
providing
the
Armies
were
at
Marquion
,
the
Convoys
could
not
come
by
Dourlans
,
because
of
the
Promise
to
the
Merchants
;
therefore
there
would
be
much
greater
Difficulty
for
the
Carriages
to
come
so
near
Bapaume
than
there
is
at
present
.
And
tho'
they
could
be
secur'd
from
time
to
time
by
sufficient
Convoys
,
yet
the
Sutlers
coming
to
and
fro
,
being
very
necessary
for
the
Armies
better
Subsistence
,
would
be
absolutely
interrupted
.
These
Reasons
conclude
,
That
tho'
there
be
some
small
Inconveniences
to
be
suffer●d
,
even
where
the
Army
of
Monsieur
Chatillon
is
at
present
;
yet
it
is
much
better
than
to
tempt
unavoidable
Hazards
in
going
by
Marquion
.
Whereupon
Mare●chal
Chatillon
is
desir'd
to
make
use
of
such
Prudence
,
Industry
,
and
Authority
,
as
Matters
may
proceed
more
conformable
to
good
Conduct
,
and
the
earnest
Wishes
of
his
most
Affectionate
Servant
,
&c.
LETTER
CXCVI.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Have
received
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Satisfaction
,
the
News
that
Monsieur
Mont-bas
brought
me
on
your
Account
.
I
hope
it
will
always
be
to
good
Effect
,
and
that
God
will
be
pleased
to
continue
the
King's
Success
under
your
Command
.
I
wish
it
with
a
great
deal
of
Sincerity
,
and
intreat
you
to
believe
that
I
will
always
endeavour
to
make
your
Merits
sufficiently
known
.
I
say
nothing
of
your
continuing
in
the
Quarters
,
where
you
are
,
or
thereabouts
,
because
I
writ
largely
of
it
yesterday
;
and
that
Monsieur
Noyers
has
writ
you
of
it
at
present
.
I
shall
conjure
you
only
to
consider
well
of
it
,
and
to
be
secure
of
the
Continuance
of
my
Friendship
and
Service
,
and
that
I
am
assuredly
,
&c.
LETTER
CXCVII
.
To
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
SIR
,
I
Have
seen
your
Letter
,
importing
,
That
the
Spaniards
had
a
Design
to
besiege
Narbonne
,
now
they
had
agreed
with
the
Catalonians
.
Whereupon
I
shall
only
say
,
that
such
Advice
ought
not
to
be
altogether
rejected
;
tho
,
for
my
part
,
I
cannot
believe
they
will
undertake
such
an
Enterprize
so
late
in
the
Year
,
and
in
a
Country
where
there
is
neither
Forage
nor
Wood
to
be
had
.
Nevertheless
't
is
good
to
be
on
our
Guard
,
that
we
may
not
be
surprized
.
There
can
be
nothing
more
done
for
the
Town
's
Security
,
than
what
you
acquaint
me
has
been
already
,
if
it
were
to
be
attacked
;
and
I
assure
myself
,
you
will
not
be
less
careful
,
and
well-affected
,
to
prepare
and
assemble
your
Forces
to
drive
out
the
Enemies
,
if
they
should
enter
your
Province
.
Nothing
shall
be
wanting
from
hence
to
assist
you
,
as
Monsieur
Noyers
has
writ
you
more
at
large
;
to
whom
I
refer
you
for
further
Instructions
,
assuring
you
that
I
am
affectionately
yours
,
&c.
LETTER
CXCVIII.
To
Mareschal
de
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
YOU
will
know
by
Monsieur
Heudicourt
,
what
I
think
farther
requisite
to
be
done
for
the
rest
of
your
Campagne
.
I
earnestly
desire
you
to
recruit
your
Horse
well
,
that
being
put
into
Garison
,
they
may
be
ready
upon
all
occasions
to
resist
the
Enemy
,
if
they
should
be
Fools
enough
to
molest
us
at
Arras
.
I
wish
with
all
my
Heart
you
may
conclude
your
Campagne
by
beating
up
some
of
their
Quarters
,
if
they
shall
give
you
an
Opportunity
to
do
it
with
good
Success
.
As
I
honour
you
extreamly
,
I
should
be
overjoy'd
of
having
a
fresh
occasion
of
recommending
your
Deserts
,
who
am
cordially
,
&c.
LETTER
CXCIX
.
To
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
SIR
,
I
Have
often
discoursed
Monsieur
Alby
about
matters
relating
to
you
.
His
Letters
,
I
hope
,
will
sufficiently
acquaint
you
with
the
Continuance
of
my
Affection
and
Friendship
.
All
that
I
could
desire
for
your
greater
Advantage
is
more
Briskness
.
The
Prince
is
return'd
towards
your
Government
,
but
which
I
hope
will
cause
you
no
Uneasiness
;
assuring
you
,
there
is
nothing
in
the
Power
of
any
Man
that
can
prejudice
you
,
or
hinder
your
Friends
serving
you
to
their
Power
.
He
has
assur'd
me
,
he
has
no
ill
Designs
towards
you
;
there
〈…〉
have
〈◊〉
fresh
occasions
to
believe
the
contrary
,
I
desire
you
to
think
him
your
Friend
.
Monsieur
Noyers
has
writ
you
amply
his
Majesty's
Mind
as
to
the
present
Affairs
.
I
conjure
you
to
be
hearty
and
careful
,
and
to
be
assur'd
that
I
am
,
and
will
be
always
,
&c.
LETTER
CC.
To
Monsieur
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
THE
great
Desire
I
have
to
see
the
Canal
of
Loire
in
the
Seine
finish'd
as
soon
as
possible
,
obliges
me
to
conjure
you
anew
,
as
I
have
done
often
before
,
to
further
the
Work
to
your
Power
,
according
to
the
Letters
Pattents
sent
you
.
The
Offer
the
Undertakers
make
you
,
to
indemnifie
you
,
seems
to
me
so
reasonable
,
that
I
don't
doubt
but
you
will
be
satisfy'd
with
it
,
and
therefore
will
not
fail
to
encourage
the
said
Undertakers
speedily
about
it
,
that
it
may
be
finished
in
October
,
as
they
have
promised
me
,
if
they
be
not
interrupted
.
Doing
this
,
you
will
oblige
me
in
particular
to
testifie
,
upon
all
occasions
,
how
much
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCI.
To
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
SIR
,
IT
having
come
to
the
King's
Ears
,
that
you
have
not
behav'd
yourself
to
Monsieur
Epinan
as
you
ought
;
I
thought
fitting
,
as
your
Friend
,
to
acquaint
you
with
it
,
and
to
give
you
my
Opinion
,
that
he
being
employ'd
on
so
important
an
Account
,
you
ought
not
to
have
entertain'd
him
with
such
Coldness
and
Indifference
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
to
have
assisted
him
to
your
Power
,
that
his
Majesty's
Business
might
be
the
likelier
to
succeed
.
His
Majesty
promises
himself
this
from
your
Affection
and
your
Zeal
〈…〉
on
account
of
your
own
Interest
;
assuring
you
,
I
shall
always
endeavour
to
be
serviceable
;
and
acquainting
you
,
I
have
no
greater
Pleasure
in
the
World
,
than
to
hear
my
Friends
live
in
Amity
together
.
I
believe
you
will
do
what
is
to
be
desired
on
your
part
,
as
I
earnestly
conjure
you
;
as
also
to
believe
,
that
I
am
truly
,
&c.
LETTER
CCII.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
THE
King
having
granted
the
Clergy
a
general
Convocation
,
the
better
to
facilitate
their
assisting
his
Majesty
with
the
Supplies
desired
,
I
write
you
this
Letter
,
to
desire
you
to
employ
your
Interest
,
jointly
with
the
Prince
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Nismes
may
be
chosen
for
the
Province
of
Narbonne
,
and
de
Pamiers
the
Nephew
,
or
de
Lombez
,
for
Toulouze
.
Perhaps
they
may
object
,
that
some
of
these
were
of
the
last
Assembly
.
But
notwithstanding
,
those
who
mean
best
,
think
'em
the
fittest
to
serve
both
Church
and
State
.
Upon
this
occasion
I
am
to
inform
you
,
that
the
Regulations
for
deputing
Bishops
do
not
require
observing
either
Place
or
Order
.
I
also
desire
you
to
take
care
,
that
the
Persons
chosen
for
these
Provinces
of
the
second
Order
,
may
be
affable
,
and
easie
to
manage
.
But
you
must
be
sure
to
conceal
from
all
of
'em
what
I
have
writ
to
you
hereupon
.
Only
you
may
let
'em
know
that
I
would
be
glad
to
have
his
Majesty
satisfy'd
herein
.
In
all
which
I
desire
you
to
be
assisting
to
your
Power
,
and
to
be
secure
.
I
will
secretly
acquaint
his
Majesty
with
your
great
Zeal
for
his
Service
.
LETTER
CCIII
.
To
the
Same
.
From
the
Sieur
Bodin
's
Apartment
.
SIR
,
YOu
'll
find
by
Monsieur
Noyers's
Dispatch
,
what
the
King's
Service
requires
to
be
done
for
the
Assistance
of
the
Catalonians
.
I
conjure
you
therefore
,
by
the
Affection
I
know
you
have
for
the
Success
of
his
Majesty's
Affairs
,
to
omit
nothing
possible
to
effect
it
;
and
to
manage
matters
so
,
as
Monsieur
Motte
may
speedily
enter
their
Country
with
the
Troops
design'd
for
their
Relief
,
whilst
you
prepare
the
rest
of
the
Forces
to
go
and
attack
Collioure
by
Land
,
as
you
are
more
amply
advised
by
Monsieur
Noyers
.
I
need
not
inform
you
how
advantageous
this
will
be
,
because
you
may
know
it
as
well
as
I
;
but
I
shall
only
tell
you
,
how
much
it
imports
his
Majesty's
Reputation
,
to
have
it
carryed
on
with
all
the
Vigilance
and
Care
imaginable
.
I
am
the
better
assur'd
of
your
Diligence
,
in
that
you
know
how
obliging
it
will
be
to
me
,
and
extreamly
serviceable
to
his
Majesty
,
whom
I
shall
always
influence
with
your
Deserts
,
as
I
am
sincerely
,
&c.
P.
S.
I
have
just
now
order'd
away
Monsieur
Bazanzon
to
Monsieur
Bourdeaux
,
to
press
him
to
put
to
Sea
as
soon
as
possible
,
with
the
Vessels
and
Gallies
under
his
Command
,
to
go
and
relieve
the
Catalonians
,
and
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
Cap
de
Quieres
,
and
from
thence
to
sail
instantly
to
Collioure
,
to
assist
you
by
Sea
in
taking
that
Place
.
LETTER
CCIV.
To
the
Same
SIR
,
THE
Confidence
I
put
in
Monsieur
Bezanzon
prevents
my
saying
any
thing
more
,
than
that
I
desire
you
to
give
entire
Credit
to
him
,
that
you
may
make
haste
to
enter
Rousillon
,
to
attack
Collioure
by
Land
,
as
has
been
order'd
you
.
The
Affair
is
of
so
great
Importance
,
both
to
the
King's
Service
and
your
Reputation
;
and
so
very
easie
,
if
well
undertaken
,
as
you
have
confessed
,
that
I
not
doubt
but
you
will
accomplish
what
his
Majesty
has
commanded
.
I
conjure
you
to
lose
no
time
about
it
,
but
to
believe
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCV
.
To
the
Chancellour
.
SIR
,
THE
Interest
of
the
State
having
been
always
what
I
have
only
had
before
my
Eyes
,
I
think
at
present
that
the
Publick
ought
to
be
altogether
satisfy'd
by
the
knowledge
of
Monsieur
Vendosme's
Design
against
me
,
if
I
request
his
Majesty
to
pardon
the
said
Monsieur
Vendosme
,
and
to
approve
of
the
Resolution
I
have
taken
to
think
no
more
of
the
Ill
projected
against
me
:
The
King's
Clemency
upon
this
account
not
being
granted
,
but
upon
my
most
humble
Supplication
,
will
,
I
hope
,
prevent
their
believing
any
likelyhood
of
such
Undertaking
for
the
future
,
his
Majesty's
Mercy
being
the
chief
Means
to
stop
it
.
I
beg
of
you
,
that
you
would
get
his
Pardon
pass'd
,
and
believe
that
I
am
,
Sir
,
your
most
affectionate
Friend
and
humble
Servant
,
&c.
LETTER
CCVI.
To
Mareschal
Chatillon
.
SIR
,
HAving
acquainted
the
King
with
your
further
Desires
to
have
the
Regiment
of
Piemont
sent
you
,
his
Majesty
has
been
pleased
to
do
me
the
Honour
,
to
let
me
know
he
is
willing
it
shall
be
so
:
And
now
,
you
having
all
that
you
can
ask
,
to
put
your
Designs
in
Execution
,
I
hope
you
will
not
be
backward
in
your
Proceedings
,
but
that
you
may
speedily
accomplish
your
Intentions
,
is
the
hearty
Desire
of
,
&c.
LETTER
CCVII.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
THE
King
sends
you
Monsieur
Fabert
to
acquaint
you
anew
,
that
he
approves
your
Design
propos'd
to
him
upon
Sedan
,
but
that
he
would
have
you
first
take
Bouillon
,
as
a
place
that
may
be
capable
of
giving
you
a
great
deal
of
Diversion
.
We
are
inform'd
the
Enemies
intend
to
fortifie
Torcy
,
the
bare
Prospect
of
which
is
so
great
a
Dishonour
to
the
King's
Arms
,
that
I
do
not
doubt
but
you
'll
speedily
prevent
'em
putting
their
Design
in
Execution
.
Remember
,
Sir
,
it
very
much
concerns
your
Reputation
,
to
let
your
Soldiers
lie
idle
,
when
they
have
so
fair
an
Opportunity
to
interrupt
so
disadvantageous
a
Design
,
which
,
I
am
confident
,
they
can
never
be
able
to
maintain
.
The
particular
Kindness
I
have
for
you
,
over
and
above
my
Zeal
for
the
King's
Interest
,
causes
me
to
conjure
you
to
lose
not
one
Minute
,
whereby
you
may
advance
your
Name
to
that
degree
,
the
Honour
of
your
Ancestors
requires
.
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCVIII
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Am
extreamly
concern'd
for
the
Misfortune
besel
you
.
God
has
been
pleas'd
to
chastise
the
Count
,
and
to
give
us
a
slight
Scourge
.
We
have
all
deserv'd
it
for
our
peculiar
Faults
;
and
you
particularly
,
for
want
of
Resolution
to
do
that
before
,
which
you
know
you
were
oblig'd
to
both
by
your
Duty
and
Conscience
.
I
desire
you
to
consider
seriously
of
it
,
and
to
believe
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCIX.
To
the
Countess
of
Soissons
.
MADAM
,
I
Can
never
enough
express
my
Grief
for
your
not
having
Command
enough
of
your
Son
.
If
he
had
hearkned
to
your
Advice
,
I
am
satisfy'd
you
would
never
have
had
the
Affliction
,
which
his
Fault
and
his
Death
together
must
needs
occasion
you
.
I
beseech
God
,
from
the
bottom
of
my
Heart
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
comfort
you
,
assuring
you
that
I
am
,
&c.
A
MEMOIR
.
To
the
Mareschals
Chatillon
and
de
Brezé
.
THE
Generals
will
have
to
Day
or
to
Morrow
the
800
Swiss
Guards
,
in
three
Days
more
700
Horse
,
and
in
five
or
six
Days
after
,
the
Regiment
of
Monsieur
Aumont
.
The
Cannon
arriv'd
yesterday
at
Retel
.
After
to
Morrow
they
will
have
Muskets
and
Pikes
for
the
unarmed
Men
,
and
three
Days
after
,
Cloaths
and
Shooes
.
I
entreat
'em
to
take
particular
Care
to
recruit
both
Horse
and
Foot
that
were
defeated
,
and
to
speak
to
all
their
Commanders
,
and
to
animate
every
Soldier
in
particular
to
seek
Revenge
.
Monsieur
Gremonville
brings
Money
for
the
Soldiers
that
were
broke
,
till
they
can
be
re-admitted
into
the
Body
of
the
Army
.
And
till
their
Pay
can
be
remitted
,
he
has
a
Fund
of
12000
or
15000
Crowns
,
to
lend
the
Officers
that
have
occasion
.
I
conjure
the
Generals
to
send
out
frequently
such
Parties
that
may
be
capable
of
informing
'em
of
their
Enemies
Motions
.
I
desire
'em
also
to
lose
no
time
in
raising
those
Works
,
that
they
shall
judge
necessary
at
Retel
and
Chateau-Portien
;
to
the
end
,
that
if
the
Enemies
March
should
oblige
'em
to
quit
this
Post
to
follow
'em
,
they
may
leave
the
said
Places
secur'd
by
such
Garisons
as
they
shall
think
requisite
.
LETTER
CCX
.
To
the
Mareschal
Shomberg
.
SIR
,
I
Can
never
enough
thank
you
for
your
Remembrance
of
me
,
as
also
for
the
Affection
you
express
for
me
in
your
Letter
,
of
which
I
have
never
in
the
least
doubted
.
When
the
Siege
of
Perpignan
is
concluded
,
you
would
oblige
me
to
come
hither
assoon
as
possible
.
Cardinal
Mazarine
shall
meet
you
before
you
arrive
at
Monpellier
,
to
advise
you
what
is
thought
fit
to
be
done
in
pursuance
of
the
Overture
made
by
the
Bearer
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
Conjure
you
to
believe
I
am
,
and
will
be
always
,
&c.
This
,
and
the
other
Letters
which
follow
,
of
Cardinal
Richelieu
's
,
writ
by
Monsieur
Chere
,
or
Monsieur
Charpentier
his
Secretaries
,
were
sent
without
Signing
,
His
Eminence
being
lame
of
his
right
Arm.
LETTER
CCXI.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
PUblick
Considerations
being
always
to
be
preferr'd
to
Private
,
I
believe
you
will
think
it
requisite
,
assoon
as
you
have
receiv'd
this
Letter
,
to
make
a
Progress
about
your
Government
,
and
the
Frontiers
of
Guyenne
,
to
gather
such
Recruits
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
as
you
propos'd
yourself
.
You
will
also
be
so
near
Perpignan
,
that
you
may
presently
be
there
upon
any
occasion
requiring
you
.
The
King's
Interest
Obliges
me
farther
to
Conjure
you
not
to
omit
putting
your
first
Thoughts
in
speedy
Execution
,
and
I
shall
endeavour
always
to
make
known
your
Worth
and
good
Service
.
In
the
mean
time
believe
me
,
I
desire
you
,
Sir
,
your
most
Affectionate
Servant
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXII.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Have
receiv'd
the
Letter
you
were
pleas'd
to
write
me
,
together
with
the
Memoir
deliver'd
me
by
this
Gentleman
the
Bearer
,
whereby
I
understand
the
present
Condition
of
your
Siege
of
Perpignan
,
the
Success
whereof
we
must
expect
with
patience
;
but
I
hope
,
with
God's
Assistance
,
it
may
be
such
as
we
have
had
hitherto
reason
to
believe
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
give
you
a
thousand
thanks
for
your
kind
invitations
to
see
me
before
I
left
this
Country
,
and
shall
always
be
mindful
of
a
Recompence
to
my
power
,
who
am
your
most
Affectionate
Friend
and
Servant
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXIII.
To
the
Mareschals
Schomberg
and
Melleraye
.
GENTLEMEN
,
THese
few
words
are
only
to
tell
you
,
that
since
Mareschal
de
la
Motte
is
willing
you
retain
still
the
2000
Foot
which
were
design'd
for
him
,
I
have
nothing
more
to
say
,
but
that
I
approve
of
the
Agreement
made
between
ye
.
As
also
of
your
good
Conduct
,
from
whence
I
expect
speedily
to
hear
of
the
taking
Perpignan
,
and
it
may
be
,
of
your
routing
the
Enemy
.
In
the
mean
while
I
desire
you
to
believe
me
,
Gentlemen
,
Your
most
Affectionate
Servant
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXIV.
To
both
the
Same
.
GENTLEMEN
,
I
Cannot
incline
to
believe
that
the
King
can
receive
any
great
Advantage
by
the
Militia
,
altho'
you
propose
'em
to
enter
Catalognia
by
force
:
And
in
my
Opinion
,
you
would
but
deceive
yourself
by
trusting
to
'em
,
who
will
not
care
to
march
any
farther
when
you
shall
talk
of
raising
Troops
,
for
fear
they
be
trapan'd
as
they
were
once
before
.
Therefore
in
my
Opinion
,
Mareschal
Schomberg
,
Monsieur
Alby
,
and
Monsieur
Nismes
,
would
do
better
to
chuse
out
of
them
between
1200
and
1500
,
who
would
go
freely
to
serve
in
Catalognia
,
providing
they
might
be
promis'd
to
return
about
the
end
of
October
,
and
which
ought
to
be
faithfully
perform'd
.
Over
and
above
these
Troops
,
Tavannes
Regiment
,
and
the
300
men
of
Monsieur
Villeroy
,
must
be
sent
to
Monsieur
Motte
.
You
may
also
spare
him
the
Regiments
of
Effiat
,
Cauvisson
,
and
Montausier
.
As
to
the
Cavalry
,
I
believe
you
may
easily
send
him
the
nine
Troops
of
Guards
which
continues
with
you
till
the
end
of
October
.
Also
Boisack's
Regiment
,
who
may
serve
himself
in
the
quality
of
a
Field-Mareschal
.
The
Regiment
of
Lerans
may
also
be
dispens'd
with
.
As
for
Rousillon
,
I
am
of
Opinion
you
ought
to
leave
there
the
Horse-regiments
of
Anguien
and
Ballon
,
and
that
you
dispose
of
the
rest
of
the
Foot
as
you
judge
convenient
,
either
to
Rousillon
,
or
the
Frontiers
of
Languedoc
;
for
if
you
should
leave
Rousillon
altogether
disfurnished
of
Men
,
you
might
soon
repent
it
;
for
the
Enemy
might
easily
send
by
Sea
to
Roses
5
or
600
Horse
,
which
might
do
a
great
deal
of
mischief
in
a
short
time
.
The
King's
Will
is
,
That
you
Blockade
Salces
up
so
closely
,
that
it
shall
be
impossible
to
relieve
it
.
Which
makes
me
think
it
not
too
much
to
leave
two
Regiments
of
Horse
in
Rousillon
,
and
two
or
three
of
Foot
for
this
purpose
;
as
also
to
secure
Lampourdan
.
I
have
no
Orders
from
the
King
,
to
allow
you
to
leave
Rousillon
,
till
you
have
first
laid
Provisions
into
Perpignan
to
suffice
3000
Men
for
a
Year
.
Two
or
three
days
ago
I
have
dispatch'd
away
100000
Livres
we
have
borrowed
for
that
purpose
.
In
a
word
,
be
assur'd
,
Money
shall
never
be
wanting
.
I
say
nothing
to
you
of
the
Garrison
of
Perpignan
,
because
the
King
has
ordered
thither
the
Swiss
and
Champagne
,
and
you
would
do
well
to
add
a
Regiment
more
.
In
the
mean
time
,
be
secure
of
my
Friendship
,
and
that
I
am
assuredly
,
&c.
A
PROMISE
.
From
Cardinal
Richelieu
to
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
.
MY
Lord
Cardinal
Richelieu
not
being
in
a
condition
to
Sign
a
Promise
,
for
Assurance
of
the
Liberty
of
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
pursuant
to
a
Power
the
King
has
granted
him
,
has
desired
me
to
do
it
for
him
,
and
to
sign
it
for
his
Excellency
,
As
follows
:
I
Promise
to
the
said
Sieur
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
That
as
soon
as
the
Town
,
Castle
,
and
Cittadel
of
Sedan
,
shall
be
delivered
into
his
Majesty's
Hands
,
all
imaginable
care
shall
be
taken
to
conduct
the
said
Duke
out
of
his
House
of
Pierre-encize
,
to
go
to
Roussy
,
Turenne
,
or
others
of
his
Houses
as
he
pleases
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXV
.
To
Mareschal
Schomberg
.
SIR
,
YOu
'll
know
particularly
by
Monsieur
Besay
,
how
well
satisfied
His
Majesty
is
with
the
Capitulation
of
Solces
.
He
will
also
acquaint
you
how
glad
I
am
,
as
well
for
that
,
as
your
good
Success
at
Perpignan
.
All
that
you
have
now
to
do
,
in
my
Opinion
,
is
,
to
establish
so
good
Orders
in
Rousillon
,
that
the
Country
may
recover
itself
,
and
the
Troops
there
be
refresh'd
.
If
Mareschal
de
la
Motte
have
any
farther
need
of
Assistance
of
Horse
or
Foot
,
and
shall
require
'em
of
you
,
the
King
would
have
you
send
him
the
Regiment
of
Anguien
,
and
Contey
,
putting
the
Italians
into
Perpignan
,
in
the
room
of
those
of
Anguien
,
as
also
the
Regiment
of
Horse
of
the
same
:
but
this
only
in
case
of
need
,
or
as
the
King's
Service
shall
require
.
The
said
Monsieur
de
la
Motte
not
lying
far
off
,
you
may
hear
frequently
from
him
,
and
Act
pursuant
to
his
Motions
.
So
trusting
altogether
to
your
Zeal
and
Conduct
,
I
conclude
my self
,
Sir
,
your
most
Affectionate
Servant
,
&c.
A
Report
made
to
the
King
at
Grenoble
by
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
in
presence
of
the
Mareschals
of
France
;
and
afterwards
at
Lyons
,
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
in
presence
of
the
Lord-Keeper
Marillac
,
upon
account
of
the
Negotiation
of
the
Peace
in
Italy
.
THere
are
five
principal
Difficulties
found
in
the
Negotiation
of
a
Peace
in
Italy
:
The
First
,
Regards
the
Emperour's
restoring
the
Duke
of
Mantua
to
his
Dominions
,
and
his
security
of
enjoying
'em
for
the
future
.
The
Second
,
Concerning
the
Liberty
that
every
Soveraign
Prince
has
,
to
put
whatever
Garrisons
he
pleases
into
his
Towns
.
The
Third
,
About
the
Right
the
Duke
of
Savoy
pretends
to
Montferrat
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guastallo
to
Mantua
.
The
Fourth
,
Upon
restoring
several
Places
belonging
to
the
Garrisons
,
with-held
by
the
Emperour
;
as
also
what
His
Majesty
enjoys
in
the
Territories
of
his
Higness
of
Savoy
.
The
Fifth
,
About
repairing
several
Infringements
of
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
,
agreed
between
the
Two
Crowns
of
France
and
Spain
,
concerning
the
Differences
of
the
Garrisons
with
those
of
Valtelina
.
All
these
Points
have
been
debated
several
times
between
the
Parties
,
together
with
the
Mediation
of
the
Legate
and
his
Holiness's
Nuncio
.
There
have
been
several
Contests
about
the
Investiture
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
The
French
immediately
demanded
to
have
it
perform'd
pursuant
to
a
Treaty
,
and
that
with
Reason
;
for
the
Duke
of
Mantua
having
claim'd
it
so
long
since
,
by
his
Son
,
sent
Envoy
,
methinks
the
Emperour
should
not
think
of
deferring
it
longer
,
the
previous
Ceremonies
being
once
past
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Imperialists
and
Spaniards
offered
to
perform
it
in
three
Weeks
after
the
Treaty
,
because
they
would
have
time
sufficient
for
him
to
demand
it
a
new
.
Now
,
although
this
Formality
seem'd
to
be
only
for
gaining
more
time
,
yet
France
has
agreed
to
it
.
As
to
the
Second
Point
,
The
Spaniards
insisted
,
That
the
French
should
so
absolutely
quit
Cazal
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mantua
might
never
admit
any
of
'em
into
it
again
.
To
which
was
Answer'd
,
by
those
that
acted
for
the
King
,
That
their
Proposition
was
not
reasonable
,
because
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
always
equally
entertain'd
French
and
Spaniards
when
he
pleas'd
;
that
all
Soveraign
Princes
have
ever
had
this
Liberty
,
and
that
if
his
Highness
of
Mantua
was
to
be
depriv'd
of
admitting
Strangers
,
because
he
was
an
Italian
Prince
,
in
the
like
manner
the
Spaniards
ought
to
be
excluded
Milan
,
Naples
and
Scicily
,
being
no
Natives
there
.
Also
,
That
France
did
not
require
the
French
should
remain
in
Cazal
,
but
only
that
the
Duke
of
Mantua
should
not
be
deny'd
a
Right
to
make
use
of
what
Garrison
he
pleas'd
,
and
which
might
extend
as
well
to
Germany
and
Spain
,
as
to
France
.
The
Marquess
of
Spinola
would
by
no
means
consent
to
this
Article
,
Affirming
,
That
tho'
he
should
lose
four
Battles
,
he
would
not
do
it
:
For
,
says
he
,
I
can
never
look
upon
my
Master's
Territories
to
be
safe
,
as
long
as
the
French
have
any
Footing
in
Italy
.
To
obviate
the
ill
Apprehension
he
had
upon
this
Article
,
It
was
offer'd
,
That
the
Number
of
the
French
admitted
into
Montferrat
,
in
case
the
Duke
of
Mantua
would
please
to
accept
'em
,
should
be
limited
to
12
or
1500
Men
,
which
might
not
be
capable
of
giving
any
reasonable
cause
of
Suspition
;
but
nevertheless
,
the
Marquess
persisted
in
his
Refusal
.
At
length
the
Mediators
interpos'd
to
this
Effect
,
That
altho'
it
were
said
,
that
all
the
French
should
go
out
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
Territories
,
and
they
should
Quit
'em
accordingly
,
yet
the
Duke
of
Savoy
might
easily
suffer
2
or
300
to
pass
in
small
Numbers
through
his
Country
,
without
being
thought
to
know
that
they
went
to
serve
his
Highness
of
Mantua
.
To
this
Overture
was
Answered
,
That
over
and
above
,
that
it
was
Infamous
in
itself
,
the
Spaniards
that
should
suffer
it
,
would
pretend
we
had
infring'd
the
Treaty
that
was
to
be
made
,
and
thereupon
tax
His
Majesty
with
Breach
of
Faith
;
the
Consideration
of
both
which
,
would
be
enough
to
withhold
us
from
any
such
Practice
.
As
to
the
Third
Point
,
Two
Difficulties
arose
:
First
,
That
the
Duke
of
Savoy
would
have
his
Division
in
such
Place
as
he
lik'd
best
in
Montferrat
,
altho'
that
Choice
belong'd
only
to
those
that
Pay
.
The
Second
,
He
always
insisted
on
the
Payment
of
15000
Crowns
per
Annum
,
which
were
promis'd
him
the
year
before
,
with
Trin●
,
out
of
the
same
Revenues
which
the
Duke
of
Montferrat
had
,
when
the
Right
he
claims
to
the
said
Dominions
fell
to
him
,
Whereby
he
would
have
excluded
most
of
the
Prerogatives
the
Duke
of
Mantua
now
enjoys
,
altho'
they
were
altogether
Hereditary
.
By
which
means
,
instead
of
15000
Crowns
a
year
,
he
would
have
had
above
50000.
To
this
the
Duke
of
Mantua
reply'd
,
That
those
15000
Crowns
were
to
be
paid
out
of
the
Revenues
he
enjoy'd
when
he
promis'd
to
pay
'em
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
would
never
quit
any
of
his
Claims
;
and
did
positively
aver
,
That
if
it
was
given
any
other
way
,
the
Duke
of
Mantua
must
never
expect
to
live
in
Amity
or
Peace
with
him
.
As
to
the
Fourth
Point
,
The
Imperialists
and
Spaniards
have
demanded
,
That
Susa
,
Pignerol
,
and
whatever
else
the
King
holds
in
Italy
,
might
be
restored
on
the
same
day
they
should
give
up
the
Passes
of
the
Grisons
.
It
has
been
Answered
in
favour
of
France
,
That
all
that
could
be
expected
,
was
,
That
the
Restitution
of
Susa
should
Ballance
the
Passes
of
the
Grisons
;
because
Susa
was
taken
to
get
the
said
Passes
,
in
order
to
march
against
Spain
,
who
then
Attack'd
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
that
it
was
not
the
same
with
Pignerol
,
which
was
taken
to
avoid
an
irreconcileable
War
with
Spain
:
However
,
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
who
Acted
for
the
King
,
when
he
gave
his
Consent
to
the
Restitution
of
Susa
at
the
same
time
with
the
Passes
,
did
still
insist
,
That
as
he
could
not
consent
to
the
Restoring
of
Pignerol
,
as
having
no
Orders
from
the
King
,
who
at
that
time
knew
nothing
of
its
being
taken
,
did
assure
'em
,
that
the
greatest
Difficulty
would
not
be
in
the
Restitution
,
but
the
manner
of
its
being
Restor'd
.
He
said
,
moreover
,
to
the
Legate
,
That
being
so
far
off
from
the
King
,
and
in
such
an
Employ
as
he
was
,
he
ought
neither
to
advise
him
to
restore
,
or
not
to
restore
Pignerol
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
would
wait
His
Majesty's
Orders
.
But
nevertheless
,
if
all
other
Matters
concurr'd
to
accomplish
it
,
he
doubted
not
,
but
that
Her
Highness
,
the
Dutchess
,
might
easily
obtain
the
said
Restitution
,
by
means
of
the
Queen
her
Mother
,
and
that
thereupon
,
he
should
have
Permission
to
acquaint
His
Holiness
from
His
Majesty
of
the
same
.
The
said
Sieur
Cardinal
,
has
divers
times
represented
to
those
that
were
to
Treat
,
That
his
Master
desir'd
Pignerol
,
only
to
secure
the
Treaty
that
was
to
be
made
;
so
that
the
only
way
to
incline
him
to
surrender
,
were
,
to
satisfie
him
about
the
same
.
For
this
purpose
,
he
has
always
desir'd
,
on
the
King's
account
,
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
to
enter
into
a
League
,
for
the
defence
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
in
case
he
should
be
attack'd
again
.
Which
has
been
all
along
refus'd
,
unless
,
that
at
last
,
they
seem'd
a
little
inclin'd
to
hear
him
.
He
has
likewise
requir'd
the
Mediation
of
the
Pope
,
and
College
of
Cardinals
,
which
was
also
deny'd
,
unless
,
that
in
conclusion
,
the
Legate
told
him
,
That
if
he
had
insisted
only
upon
that
,
the
Peace
of
Italy
had
not
been
so
long
deferr'd
.
Then
Father
Valerien
,
a
Capuchin
Fryer
,
who
came
from
Germany
,
on
purpose
to
facilitate
the
Peace
,
propos'd
,
That
the
Emperor
would
oblige
the
Catholick
League
,
and
the
Colledge
of
Electors
,
to
the
Defence
of
the
D.
of
Mantua
,
if
he
should
be
attack'd
.
But
the
Sieur
Cardinal
,
desir'd
him
to
know
from
Coalta
,
and
Spinola
,
if
they
had
any
such
Orders
.
After
which
Answer
,
the
said
Father
freely
confess'd
,
That
this
Proposition
,
was
only
his
thoughts
,
without
any
relation
to
the
Emperor
,
or
his
Ministers
.
The
said
Capuchin
made
another
Overture
,
which
was
,
That
seeing
we
desir'd
Pignerol
,
only
for
Security
of
the
Peace
,
if
we
had
no
other
design
,
we
might
easily
consent
to
restore
it
,
at
the
end
of
two
years
;
during
which
,
the
Emperor
should
keep
the
Passes
of
the
Grisons
.
The
Sieur
Cardinal
told
him
,
he
believ'd
,
the
King
would
consent
to
this
Proposition
,
with
which
he
would
acquaint
his
Majesty
,
assoon
as
they
were
agreed
about
it
.
Whereupon
the
Capuchin
immediately
went
to
'em
,
but
soon
return'd
,
and
reported
,
That
they
would
not
consent
to
it
by
any
means
.
As
to
the
Fifth
Point
,
The
Marquess
Spinola
said
,
he
had
no
Authority
to
make
good
any
Infringements
of
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
.
To
which
was
represented
,
That
it
would
neither
be
just
nor
reasonable
,
to
have
two
Differences
at
a
time
with
Spain
in
Italy
,
and
to
have
sent
a
puissant
Army
thither
,
yet
to
return
without
deciding
either
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
he
positively
reply'd
,
he
would
have
nothing
to
do
to
repair
a
Treaty
that
bad
been
made
by
Count
Olivarez
.
To
which
was
answered
,
That
the
Question
at
present
,
was
not
about
Repairing
the
Treaty
,
but.
Performing
it
.
Whereupon
,
he
promis'd
in
General
,
to
Perform
the
said
Treaty
of
Monzon
;
but
to
specifie
the
Infringements
,
he
would
never
do
it
.
To
which
was
Answered
,
That
we
would
be
contented
without
specifying
'em
,
providing
he
would
speedily
make
'em
good
.
To
which
he
reply'd
,
That
he
could
only
Promise
in
general
,
that
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
should
be
perform'd
,
and
leave
deciding
the
Infringements
to
another
time
.
But
it
was
reply'd
,
That
would
look
like
an
Abuse
,
since
the
Infringements
were
plain
,
by
the
Tenour
of
the
Treaty
,
and
to
promise
to
perform
it
,
without
repairing
them
,
would
be
to
little
or
no
purpose
.
The
Question
is
at
present
,
Not
if
Peace
should
be
made
,
because
't
is
preferable
to
War
for
a
thousand
reasons
:
but
if
we
should
be
contented
with
the
bare
Investing
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
without
farther
Security
,
than
the
Emperor's
,
and
the
King
of
Spain's
Word
,
that
he
should
not
be
molested
for
the
future
.
Also
,
If
we
should
consent
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
be
paid
the
15000
Crowns
Rent
,
as
he
demands
.
Also
,
If
it
be
reasonable
,
the
Duke
of
Mantua
should
be
excluded
a
Liberty
of
putting
what
Garisons
he
pleases
into
his
Towns
.
Also
,
If
we
can
,
or
ought
,
to
end
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
Controversy
,
without
concluding
;
likewise
,
that
of
Valtelina
,
and
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
.
And
if
there
be
Security
enough
left
,
tho'
we
should
restore
Pignerol
;
as
also
,
If
the
King's
Reputation
be
not
concern'd
,
in
only
terminating
the
Difference
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
leaving
that
of
Valtelina
,
and
the
Grisons
,
to
the
Spaniards
Faith
.
COUNSEL
.
From
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
after
that
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
the
Lord-Keeper
.
ALL
the
Reasons
mention'd
before
by
the
Lord-Keeper
,
make
it
plainly
appear
,
that
a
Peace
is
to
be
greatly
desired
:
For
my
part
,
I
have
always
wish'd
it
upon
the
same
Considerations
,
and
have
omitted
nothing
,
in
my
power
,
to
procure
it
.
Your
Majesty
,
and
His
Lordship
the
Keeper
,
knows
,
That
after
the
taking
Pignerol
,
I
immediately
dispatch'd
an
Express
,
to
make
known
the
Inconveniencies
depended
upon
continuing
the
War
,
as
also
the
Reasons
which
might
be
brought
for
a
Peace
,
by
restoring
Pignerol
.
But
you
both
know
also
,
that
I
had
no
other
Answer
,
but
that
His
Majesty
enclin'd
to
the
noblest
side
,
and
was
coming
to
attack
Savoy
.
Nevertheless
,
not
to
be
against
the
Negotiations
for
Peace
,
returning
home
,
I
writ
a
Letter
to
the
Princess
of
Piedmont
,
on
purpose
,
that
it
might
be
communicated
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Prince
,
by
which
I
desir'd
her
,
to
further
this
Negotiation
;
hoping
thereby
to
content
both
Princes
,
This
Letter
I
left
with
the
Vicar-General
of
Pignerol
,
who
took
upon
him
to
carry
it
himself
,
that
he
might
have
an
Opportunity
to
encline
these
Princes
to
a
good
and
lasting
Peace
.
Hereupon
,
he
sent
twice
to
Turin
,
but
could
not
be
admitted
;
therefore
Mareschal
Schomberg
,
who
was
acquainted
with
this
design
,
sent
me
my
Letter
again
.
The
Lord-Keeper's
reasons
also
make
it
appear
,
That
a
War
cannot
be
undertaken
without
great
Inconveniencies
,
being
a
Scourge
which
God
ordains
to
punish
bad
Men.
But
,
nevertheless
,
hence
it
does
not
follow
,
that
we
should
purchase
a
Peace
,
on
dishonourable
and
base
Conditions
;
but
that
we
should
rather
bear
with
the
greatest
Afflictions
a
War
can
produce
.
The
Aversion
the
People
have
to
War
,
is
not
a
sufficient
Motive
to
accept
such
a
Peace
;
because
they
are
uneasie
,
and
complain
,
as
well
of
a
necessary
Evil
,
as
of
one
that
ought
to
be
avoided
.
As
,
also
,
ignorant
to
know
what
is
convenient
,
as
ready
to
murmur
at
Grievances
,
are
absolutely
necessary
to
prevent
greater
.
He
that
makes
Peace
on
dishonourable
Terms
,
would
never
be
able
to
maintain
it
long
:
As
also
,
would
lose
his
Reputation
for
ever
,
and
expose
his
Country
for
the
future
,
to
endless
Wars
.
It
being
certain
,
that
no
body
would
fear
to
Attack
,
that
had
observed
the
Volubility
of
our
Tempers
on
this
Occasion
;
and
the
Advantages
we
had
lost
,
which
were
not
easie
to
be
regain'd
.
Our
Neighbours
also
would
slight
our
Alliance
,
as
trifling
;
because
of
our
Fickleness
,
and
would
rather
chuse
to
bear
with
the
Tyrannies
of
Spain
,
than
hope
to
be
reliev'd
by
Us.
But
to
return
to
our
Particular
Case
,
In
my
Opinion
,
we
cannot
agree
to
a
Peace
,
upon
Three
of
the
Conditions
abovenamed
,
viz.
First
,
That
the
Duke
of
Savoy
shall
have
such
Division
of
Montserrat
,
as
he
desires
.
Secondly
,
To
exclude
the
French
out
of
Cazal
.
And
Thirdly
,
To
Quit
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
,
without
having
the
Infringements
made
good
.
I
say
,
that
to
consent
to
these
Conditions
,
would
be
to
render
France
,
the
Contempt
and
Scorn
of
all
Christendom
,
and
to
engage
us
in
new
Wars
;
which
would
have
all
the
Grievances
of
this
,
and
none
of
the
Advantages
.
Therefore
,
there
's
nothing
more
to
be
done
,
but
to
continue
the
War
,
for
which
all
necessary
Preparations
are
now
read
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
to
think
of
all
imaginable
means
to
Negotiate
a
more
Honourable
Peace
,
than
has
been
hitherto
Propos'd
.
So
we
may
make
War
to
occasion
Peace
,
and
time
to
come
,
prove
a
more
favourable
Instrument
of
effecting
it
,
than
times
past
.
An
Account
how
Cardinal
Richelieu
behav'd
himself
upon
the
first
Discontents
of
the
Queen-Mother
.
At
Lyons
,
on
his
Return
from
Italy
,
in
September
.
AS
soon
as
ever
his
Eminence
had
knowledge
of
the
Queen-Mother's
Resolutions
to
discard
him
from
her
Service
,
he
omitted
nothing
in
his
Power
to
prevent
it
.
He
humbly
entreated
her
to
consider
,
that
not
one
Minute
of
his
Life
,
but
he
would
have
sacrific'd
a
thousand
Lives
for
her
.
That
he
had
always
serv'd
her
,
not
only
with
Fidelity
,
but
also
such
Success
,
as
every
thing
fell
out
to
her
Wish
.
That
he
behav'd
himself
in
his
Persecution
so
,
as
deserv'd
her
Approbation
,
and
for
which
all
good
Men
commended
him
.
That
the
King
himself
had
declared
to
him
several
times
,
that
the
chief
Reason
of
his
Esteem
for
him
,
was
,
That
being
forbid
the
Court
,
he
never
offer'd
to
come
near
it
.
That
she
was
in
so
high
a
Condition
,
that
her
Honour
,
her
Grandeur
,
and
her
Power
with
the
King
,
took
away
all
means
from
the
cunningest
People
to
encline
him
to
neglect
her
Service
.
That
as
often
as
he
could
have
the
Honour
to
approach
her
,
all
his
Care
was
to
make
known
,
that
no
body
had
,
or
could
have
more
Zeal
to
serve
her
than
himself
.
That
he
hop'd
she
would
be
sensible
of
this
Truth
:
But
altho'
he
should
,
for
the
future
,
be
as
unfortunate
in
being
slighted
by
her
,
as
he
had
formerly
been
happy
in
receiving
her
signal
Favours
;
yet
nothing
should
prevent
his
being
ready
always
to
expose
his
Life
,
upon
the
least
occasion
,
for
her
Safety
;
and
at
the
same
time
profess
to
all
the
World
,
by
Word
,
Writing
,
and
all
his
Actions
,
how
sincerely
and
devoutly
he
was
her
Servant
.
All
these
Protestations
and
Professions
would
be
vain
and
fruitless
,
if
his
Heart
did
not
go
along
with
'em
,
and
hers
relent
.
Sometimes
she
seem'd
to
be
satisfy'd
,
but
immediately
would
fly
out
again
;
which
gave
him
reason
to
think
,
there
was
something
still
lay
conceal'd
from
his
Knowledge
.
He
experienc'd
,
at
his
Costs
,
how
difficult
it
was
to
alter
Womens
Resolutions
,
where
they
had
been
undertaken
by
Passion
.
He
had
a
Proof
,
that
their
Obstinacy
,
where
they
have
no
good
Reasons
to
alledge
,
will
either
make
use
of
very
bad
ones
,
or
else
pretend
to
know
what
they
don't
care
for
giving
account
of
.
Knowing
that
the
Minds
of
great
People
are
often
such
,
that
having
misused
one
of
their
Servants
,
they
have
in
themselves
so
great
a
Confusion
of
their
Fault
,
that
they
persevere
to
conceal
the
Wrong
.
He
resolved
to
receive
that
by
Favour
,
which
was
due
to
his
Innocence
by
Justice
.
But
notwithstanding
,
this
was
also
of
no
effect
.
He
thought
it
might
be
with
his
Condition
,
as
with
an
acute
Ague
,
which
Nature
not
being
able
to
expel
by
her
utmost
Efforts
,
must
be
contented
to
wait
till
it
were
done
by
insensible
Perspiration
.
But
he
was
deceiv'd
in
his
Judgment
,
for
he
never
had
any
Ease
;
having
no
sooner
got
rid
of
one
Distemper
,
but
he
felt
another
,
or
foresaw
a
Relapse
,
which
often
times
is
of
worse
Consequence
than
the
beginning
;
being
assur'd
,
that
in
case
of
Suspicious
,
the
last
are
most
dangerous
;
inasmuch
as
they
have
their
first
Impressions
,
and
their
Novelty
besides
,
to
recommend
'em
.
A
Remedy
to
all
these
were
very
easie
and
reasonable
,
if
the
Queen
would
be
pleased
to
consider
.
He
propos'd
one
to
her
ingenuously
,
and
begg'd
her
to
make
use
of
it
,
since
it
would
be
both
just
and
advantageous
.
His
Misfortune
being
grounded
only
on
Suspicions
she
had
of
him
,
and
Detractions
she
had
been
pleased
to
hearken
to
against
him
it
were
no
Difficulty
to
remedy
both
.
As
to
Suspicions
,
the
way
was
,
to
trace
'em
from
their
beginning
,
and
before
they
had
taken
Root
in
her
Mind
.
As
for
Detractions
,
there
were
two
Remedies
:
First
,
To
shut
her
Ears
against
'em
;
but
which
he
desir'd
not
at
present
,
for
fear
he
might
be
thought
,
by
endeavouring
to
cut
off
the
Course
of
Calumnies
,
to
shut
up
the
Way
to
Truth
.
The
Second
,
That
it
would
please
her
Majesty
to
conclude
nothing
against
him
,
till
she
had
first
examined
into
the
matter
;
with
Condition
,
that
they
should
be
rewarded
who
spoke
Truth
,
and
they
severely
punish'd
,
who
offer'd
to
impose
a
Lye
upon
her
.
He
further
represented
to
her
Majesty
,
that
if
she
were
pleas'd
to
exempt
them
from
Penalty
who
had
slander'd
him
falssy
,
he
was
content
.
He
submitted
never
to
enquire
after
their
Names
,
who
had
so
abused
him
;
and
to
yield
himself
Convicted
and
Guilty
,
if
he
h●d
ever
any
the
least
Thought
to
their
Prejudice
.
Also
,
to
comply
with
her
Majesty's
Pleasure
,
he
would
ever
return
Good
for
Evil
,
if
they
ever
came
to
his
Knowledge
.
He
offer'd
to
reward
any
one
at
his
own
Charges
,
who
could
produce
any
injurious
Truth
against
him
.
Nay
,
he
went
so
far
beyond
what
Reason
could
require
from
him
,
that
he
would
give
himvelf
up
for
condemned
,
if
her
Majesty
did
persist
in
any
Suspicion
,
after
she
had
acquainted
him
with
the
Cause
,
and
given
him
leave
to
speak
for
himself
.
He
also
submitted
himself
to
be
more
than
Guilty
,
if
in
this
case
he
did
not
retire
from
Court
,
laying
down
all
his
Offices
,
and
freely
consenting
that
all
he
had
might
be
confiscate
.
These
Propositions
were
so
just
,
that
the
Queen
could
not
withstand
approving
'em
:
But
still
the
Difference
lay
in
the
Practice
;
for
her
Mind
had
been
so
engaged
and
prepossessed
to
his
Prejudice
,
that
he
could
never
see
any
good
effect
from
'em
.
On
the
contrary
,
in
spite
of
these
Remedies
,
her
Ear
never
receiv'd
any
Account
of
him
,
nor
her
Mind
was
byassed
with
any
Suspicion
against
him
,
but
it
immediately
sunk
into
her
Heart
,
and
was
forthwith
to
be
seen
in
her
Countenance
.
Nay
,
he
was
reduced
to
this
extraordinary
Unhappiness
,
that
all
those
who
were
not
directly
opposite
to
the
Cardinal
,
were
suspected
.
And
if
by
chance
he
was
well
received
,
or
kindly
spoken
of
,
by
any
one
,
it
was
sufficient
Cause
to
be
suspected
of
keeping
Intelligence
with
him
,
to
her
Majesty's
Prejudice
.
Moreover
,
if
any
thing
was
spoke
,
by
what
Person
whatsoever
,
that
did
not
please
her
,
it
was
immediately
imputed
to
the
Cardinal
;
and
oftentimes
she
put
a
false
Construction
upon
a
good
Meaning
,
to
have
the
better
occasion
to
rail
against
him
.
Thus
the
Cardinal's
Misfortune
was
without
Remedy
,
it
being
impossible
for
most
People
not
to
speak
well
of
him
,
either
out
of
regard
to
their
Sentiments
of
his
Actions
,
or
a
Reflection
upon
his
good
Name
.
Some
People
,
who
were
well
acquainted
with
her
Weakness
,
in
what
concern'd
the
Cardinal
,
would
never
let
her
encline
to
the
least
charitable
Opinion
of
him
,
but
would
immediately
fire
her
again
with
some
new
Artifice
,
causing
a
Report
that
would
be
sure
to
displease
her
,
tho'
it
was
visibly
false
to
every
body
,
but
which
she
would
nevertheless
easily
believe
,
so
much
was
she
blinded
by
her
Passion
.
The
extraordinary
Respect
and
Obedience
he
paid
her
,
joyn'd
with
his
incredible
Patience
and
Perseverance
to
honour
and
serve
her
,
were
look'd
upon
from
him
as
no
other
than
Dissimulation
and
Design
.
He
had
enough
to
do
to
represent
to
her
,
that
Angels
,
the
most
confirm'd
in
Grace
and
Glory
,
could
not
be
innocent
,
if
they
could
be
prov'd
guilty
,
tho'
it
was
neither
in
their
Power
or
their
Nature
to
be
so
.
He
often
laid
before
her
Eyes
,
that
he
ought
not
to
answer
for
any
Bodies
Actions
,
Words
,
Intentions
or
Thoughts
,
but
his
own
.
But
still
all
was
fruitless
.
At
last
he
argu'd
,
That
those
who
did
not
care
to
make
use
of
Means
to
continue
their
Servants
,
must
needs
be
willing
to
leave
'em
;
and
so
concluded
,
that
his
Retreat
must
be
the
end
of
this
Affair
.
This
he
grounded
upon
two
Reasons
:
First
,
The
Queen
not
being
pleas'd
to
give
an
Account
of
the
Occasion
of
her
Anger
and
Indignation
,
the
Effect
might
be
delayed
for
some
time
;
but
the
Cause
not
being
taken
away
,
she
could
never
be
thoroughly
appeased
.
Secondly
,
That
not
resolving
to
make
known
the
Jealousies
and
Suspicions
she
might
have
of
her
Servants
,
they
might
be
convicted
in
her
Thoughts
of
a
Crime
they
were
never
guilty
of
,
without
having
any
Means
to
prove
their
Innocence
.
The
Law
never
reputes
a
Man
guilty
till
he
is
convicted
;
and
is
always
ready
to
receive
a
Justification
,
where
there
is
no
positive
Proof
to
prevent
it
.
If
he
had
been
allowed
this
Justice
,
he
had
even
esteemed
himself
happy
in
his
Misfortune
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
he
had
no
such
Liberty
granted
,
but
bare
Suspicions
were
both
his
Witnesses
and
Judges
.
The
evident
Falseness
of
their
Calumnies
made
his
Accusers
cautious
not
to
make
known
their
Informations
nor
their
Persons
.
As
they
were
assured
they
could
never
maintain
their
Allegations
,
they
thought
it
best
to
repose
their
Security
in
their
being
conceal'd
.
They
perswaded
the
Queen
,
that
if
she
should
discover
herself
to
him
,
there
would
be
no
Security
for
them
;
for
he
would
not
only
know
'em
by
their
Names
,
but
also
guess
at
'em
by
the
least
Circumstance
of
the
matter
.
They
added
farther
,
That
his
Wit
was
so
piercing
,
that
if
he
had
but
the
least
knowledge
of
what
they
accused
him
,
he
would
immediately
disguise
himself
so
,
that
black
should
seem
white
;
and
that
consequently
,
she
could
never
be
able
to
find
out
the
Truth
.
By
these
Means
,
all
the
Avenues
and
Ways
he
might
make
use
of
to
shew
his
Innocence
,
were
stopt
up
,
and
these
Precautions
had
that
Power
over
the
Queen
,
that
whatever
he
could
say
in
his
behalf
,
appear'd
rather
to
be
the
Industry
of
his
Wit
than
an
innocent
Truth
.
She
made
as
much
of
them
that
told
her
a
Falshood
,
as
who
discovered
a
Truth
.
She
kept
all
secret
from
one
and
the
other
,
and
both
were
treated
alike
.
Which
occasion'd
every
one
to
lend
his
Money
freely
,
without
fear
of
its
being
enquired
into
the
false
Alloy
.
She
put
as
great
Trust
in
her
Jealousies
as
Oracles
,
and
flatter'd
herself
like
Magicians
,
who
are
bewitch'd
with
their
false
Science
,
and
which
deceives
'em
in
most
Points
,
for
one
that
may
happen
to
be
true
.
The
truth
of
one
trifling
Suspicion
made
her
conclude
fifty
of
greater
Consequence
infallible
.
All
these
Considerations
tormented
the
Cardinal's
Mind
,
more
than
is
possible
to
be
express'd
.
He
would
freely
have
given
his
Life
to
have
undeceived
the
Queen
in
the
Designs
and
Artifices
of
his
Enemies
;
and
has
a
hundred
times
begg'd
of
God
to
take
him
out
of
the
World
in
her
good
Opinion
.
He
found
himself
attacked
by
a
Disease
,
and
saw
no
Remedy
to
free
him
;
which
made
him
resolve
upon
a
Retreat
,
as
the
only
way
to
cure
.
On
the
other
side
,
he
considered
,
That
he
who
quits
a
Party
,
loses
it
;
and
who
turns
his
Back
upon
the
Court
,
gives
opportunity
to
them
that
are
arm'd
with
Hatred
and
Envy
,
to
injure
him
unreveng'd
.
He
knew
there
were
some
that
wish'd
him
ill
,
for
no
other
Reason
,
but
that
they
could
not
endure
the
Prosperity
of
the
State
,
and
the
Establishment
of
the
King
;
and
consequently
,
endeavoured
to
weaken
both
by
prejudicing
him
.
He
considered
also
,
that
being
once
retreated
,
they
would
endeavour
to
make
his
most
signal
Services
,
not
only
false
Steps
,
but
Crimes
.
He
thought
further
,
that
if
he
should
continue
at
Court
,
and
endeavour
to
regain
the
Queen's
good
Opinion
,
by
doing
her
all
the
Service
he
was
capable
of
,
he
could
not
prevent
ill
Men
from
representing
to
her
,
that
he
tarry'd
only
to
oppose
her
Pleasure
.
He
reflected
,
that
when
he
had
formerly
been
in
her
Favour
,
he
found
it
difficult
to
preserve
himself
against
the
ill
Advice
was
given
her
;
but
now
he
thought
it
almost
impossible
to
perswade
her
,
he
serv'd
her
well
,
tho'
he
should
kill
himself
in
the
Endeavours
.
He
thought
,
whilst
he
was
in
Place
,
he
could
have
no
other
Power
than
to
injure
himself
;
it
being
certain
,
that
if
God
should
give
him
any
Opportunities
to
do
his
Country
Service
,
it
would
be
to
no
purpose
,
because
he
should
be
with
held
by
so
many
Considerations
,
fearing
to
do
amiss
and
displease
,
that
it
would
be
almost
impossible
to
put
any
of
'em
in
Execution
.
He
saw
plainly
,
that
tho'
the
Queen
herself
might
be
well
affected
to
the
State
,
yet
there
were
a
great
many
People
that
sought
to
please
her
otherwise
,
contributing
to
some
ill
Event
,
the
Blame
of
which
might
possibly
be
imputed
to
him
;
so
that
he
could
not
hope
to
have
any
Success
from
the
best
Design
.
This
he
has
often
been
sensible
of
,
by
the
Crosses
he
has
met
with
in
the
greatest
Affairs
that
have
been
concerted
for
these
three
Years
.
He
easily
perceives
his
Afflictions
do
so
enervate
the
Vigour
of
his
Body
,
and
weaken
his
Mind
in
such
manner
,
that
he
shall
not
be
able
much
longer
to
support
any
Publick
Employment
.
Also
,
that
he
has
so
much
to
do
,
to
defend
himself
from
those
that
torture
him
within
,
that
he
shall
not
be
capable
any
longer
to
resist
his
Enemies
that
assault
him
without
.
He
considered
moreover
,
that
as
he
has
been
hitherto
able
to
resist
the
Enemies
of
the
State
by
the
Queen's
Favour
,
he
shall
,
for
the
future
,
be
altogether
incapable
to
oppose
them
,
being
in
Disgrace
.
He
also
saw
well
,
that
the
Queen
being
once
possessed
against
him
,
she
could
not
want
malicious
Spirits
to
foment
and
augment
her
Prejudice
,
especially
when
they
found
she
had
so
great
a
Disposition
to
it
.
Whereas
he
formerly
had
been
a
Comfort
to
the
Queen
in
her
Afflictions
,
he
considered
that
her
Jealousies
,
and
their
Designs
against
him
,
might
now
make
him
the
Cause
.
Thus
having
thoroughly
weigh'd
all
these
Reasons
,
he
resolved
upon
his
Retreat
,
as
the
only
means
to
justifie
his
Fidelity
,
and
convince
her
Majesty
,
that
his
Business
at
Court
has
always
been
hers
and
the
King's
Interest
,
which
as
their
Respect
for
him
oblig'd
him
to
it
,
so
that
for
them
made
him
quit
it
.
Assoon
as
the
Queen
was
inform'd
of
his
Resolutions
,
she
did
what
she
could
to
disswade
him
from
it
:
But
her
Jealousies
preventing
him
to
think
himself
secure
,
he
persisted
in
his
Design
.
He
represented
to
her
further
,
that
during
his
late
Persecutions
,
though
those
that
sway'd
the
King
,
aim'd
at
nothing
but
his
Ruine
;
yet
he
fear'd
neither
their
Power
nor
their
ill
Will
,
so
long
as
he
had
her
to
speak
in
his
Defence
;
and
that
she
would
hear
nothing
to
his
Prejudice
.
But
now
matters
were
in
such
a
plight
,
that
her
Heart
is
shut
up
,
her
Mouth
clos'd
,
and
her
Ears
open
to
every
body
against
him
.
So
that
finding
himself
slighted
by
her
Majesty
,
he
determined
to
retire
from
the
World
.
But
the
King
hearing
of
it
,
would
by
no
means
suffer
it
,
and
endeavoured
all
that
was
in
his
Power
to
encline
her
to
take
him
again
into
her
Favour
.
A
MEMOIR
,
Presented
the
King
by
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
after
the
Queen-Mother
had
Banish'd
him
from
her
House
,
concerning
Means
to
avoid
Cabals
at
Court
.
SInce
it
has
pleas'd
the
King
to
make
use
of
me
in
his
Affairs
,
I
am
assur'd
he
will
think
it
just
to
give
no
Credit
to
what
may
be
said
in
my
Prejudice
,
by
those
,
who
upon
this
Occasion
,
have
profest
themselves
my
Enemies
.
His
Majesty
may
please
to
be
assured
,
that
as
I
have
,
am
,
and
always
will
be
faithful
and
zealous
in
his
Service
,
so
I
shall
not
in
the
least
fear
the
Jealousies
may
be
raised
against
me
,
and
the
false
Accounts
may
be
given
of
me
.
To
remedy
which
,
there
is
no
better
way
than
to
discover
their
Birth
,
and
to
be
satisfy'd
of
their
Validity
,
before
they
take
Root
.
As
to
the
ill
Offices
may
be
done
in
the
World
,
I
know
but
two
ways
to
prevent
their
doing
Harm
.
One
is
to
shut
the
Ear
against
'em
;
but
which
I
cannot
desire
,
where
the
Persons
to
be
heard
are
not
my
profess'd
Enemies
,
for
fear
it
may
seem
,
that
under
pretence
of
preventing
Calumnies
I
would
obviate
Truths
.
The
other
,
to
hear
nothing
,
without
honouring
me
with
the
knowledge
of
it
,
that
I
may
defend
my self
:
As
also
on
Condition
,
that
they
who
detect
important
Truths
should
be
rewarded
,
as
they
that
impos'd
Trifles
on
the
State
should
be
punish'd
.
I
say
the
King
is
oblig'd
in
Conscience
to
this
;
for
otherwise
it
would
be
impossible
to
serve
him
in
his
Affairs
,
where
those
that
are
employed
make
so
many
Enemies
,
that
if
it
be
allowed
to
detract
in
private
,
the
Malice
and
Cunning
of
the
Court
would
not
permit
an
Angel
to
subsist
six
Months
.
His
Majesty
is
so
much
the
more
oblig'd
to
grant
this
,
in
that
I
submit
to
whatever
Punishment
he
pleases
,
if
providing
he
discover
any
of
my
Enemies
to
me
,
I
am
not
willing
to
be
prescrib'd
by
him
what
Thoughts
to
have
of
'em
.
Then
I
am
humbly
to
conjure
him
,
that
if
he
intends
to
maintain
his
Authority
,
it
would
be
necessary
continually
to
have
his
Eyes
open
,
and
to
lose
no
time
to
perfect
these
Propositions
,
unless
he
has
a
mind
to
be
ruin'd
.
It
is
with
this
Affair
as
with
a
stubborn
Disease
,
which
one
Medicine
not
being
able
to
master
,
it
may
be
conquered
by
str●nger
Remedies
,
often
repeated
.
The
Cardinal
lost
the
Queen's
Favour
by
not
routing
the
Cabals
in
their
Birth
.
It
is
better
in
such
a
case
,
to
do
too
much
than
too
little
,
providing
it
extend
to
no
more
than
banishing
the
Court.
They
who
have
it
in
their
Power
to
do
Mischief
there
,
will
make
us
believe
they
have
also
the
Will
.
By
too
little
,
one
runs
a
Risque
to
be
ruin'd
;
when
on
the
contrary
,
doing
but
a
little
too
much
,
without
offending
ones
Conscience
,
one
secures
ones
self
,
and
there
can
no
great
Inconvenience
happen
,
there
being
no
greater
Enemy
of
Cabals
,
than
Fear
and
Doubt
.
We
must
not
think
to
have
Mathematical
Demonstrations
of
Conspiracies
and
Cabals
;
they
are
rarely
known
so
far
,
till
they
are
incapable
of
continuing
any
longer
.
They
must
thereofre
be
foreseen
by
strong
Conjectures
,
and
prevented
by
speedy
Remedies
.
LETTER
CCXVI
.
To
the
KING
.
SIR
,
I
Can't
divine
,
what
should
be
the
reason
of
your
Equipage
of
the
hundred
Artillery-Horse
is
not
yet
ready
;
I
am
sure
,
I
gave
Orders
for
it
,
assoon
as
ever
your
Majesty
commanded
me
.
Monsieur
Bullion
,
and
Monsieur
Servien
have
acquainted
me
,
they
have
done
all
on
their
parts
,
and
I
believe
'em
.
If
it
were
for
my
life
,
I
could
not
be
more
diligent
,
and
careful
,
in
your
Majesty's
Service
;
which
I
cannot
believe
,
has
been
any
ways
retarded
,
since
I
am
advis'd
,
from
Monsieur
Melleray
,
by
Monsieur
Bouthillier
,
that
on
Saturday
last
,
the
hundred
Horse
were
sent
to
Chaalons
.
I
must
own
,
at
first
,
I
was
against
your
Majesty's
Journey
,
fearing
your
Health
might
be
impaired
by
your
Natural
Impatience
,
of
which
I
have
often
heard
you
accuse
yourself
:
But
since
having
assur'd
me
,
both
by
yourself
,
and
other
Persons
,
that
you
were
in
perfect
health
,
and
fearing
lest
a
disappointment
might
be
to
your
prejudice
,
I
have
freely
consented
to
your
going
;
Assuring
your
Majesty
,
that
if
you
can
bear
with
the
ordinary
Incommodities
of
Travel
,
this
Journey
will
be
very
much
for
the
Advantage
of
your
Affairs
.
Also
,
I
am
so
far
from
being
against
it
,
that
I
think
it
ought
to
be
speedily
perform'd
,
since
you
have
given
it
out
for
some
time
,
and
sent
Expresses
of
it
to
all
your
Armies
,
and
Provinces
.
After
which
,
I
hope
your
Majesty
will
give
me
leave
,
as
an
antient
,
and
faithful
Confident
and
Servant
,
to
tell
you
,
with
all
the
Respect
that
is
due
to
a
Master
,
that
if
you
are
apt
to
believe
the
Intentions
of
your
most
confirm'd
Creatures
,
are
otherwise
than
they
appear
to
be
,
it
will
so
deaden
and
baffle
their
Spirits
,
that
they
will
not
be
able
to
do
you
such
Service
,
as
they
shall
desire
.
And
whereas
the
freedom
you
are
pleas'd
to
give
'em
,
occasions
their
telling
you
frankly
,
what
they
think
for
your
good
,
so
you
must
not
expect
,
they
will
have
the
same
complaisance
,
in
what
relates
to
your
Prejudice
.
I
conjure
you
,
a
God's
Name
,
to
make
your
Journey
pleasant
,
and
not
to
vex
yourself
at
a
thousand
things
,
that
may
not
happen
to
be
perform'd
,
just
as
you
expect
.
I
intreat
you
,
also
,
at
the
same
time
,
to
believe
,
that
whatever
be
your
Pleasure
,
shall
never
be
thought
amiss
,
or
thwarted
,
by
a
Person
that
prefers
your
Satisfaction
infinitely
to
his
own
;
and
,
who
will
be
always
more
studious
to
Serve
,
and
Please
you
,
than
to
preserve
his
own
Life
;
throughout
the
whole
Course
of
which
,
he
will
endeavour
to
make
known
,
by
all
his
Actions
,
how
much
he
is
,
your
Majesty's
most
Dutiful
,
and
Obedient
Subject
,
and
Servant
,
&c.
The
KING's
LETTER
,
To
Cardinal
.
Richelieu
.
Trusty
and
Well-beloved
Cosin
,
and
Councellor
,
I
Am
very
much
concern'd
for
the
haste
I
was
in
Yesterday
,
in
writing
you
a
Letter
,
on
account
of
my
Journey
.
I
now
desire
,
you
would
burn
,
and
forget
it
at
the
same
time
:
As
also
,
believe
,
that
as
I
would
not
be
willing
to
Displease
you
in
any
thing
,
so
I
shall
never
have
any
other
thoughts
,
but
to
follow
punctually
,
your
good
Advice
and
Instructions
.
I
desire
you
also
,
once
more
to
forget
—
and
satisfie
me
by
this
Bearer
,
that
you
think
no
more
of
it
.
As
likewise
,
to
assure
yourself
,
that
I
shall
be
Uneasy
,
till
I
have
another
Opportunity
,
to
testify
the
extream
Affection
I
have
for
you
,
and
which
,
Death
can
only
put
an
end
to
;
Beseeching
God
,
with
all
my
heart
,
that
he
would
have
you
always
under
his
awful
Protection
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXVII
.
To
the
KING
.
SIR
,
I
Have
not
endeavoured
to
forget
the
Letter
you
were
pleas'd
to
write
me
yesterday
,
because
I
can
assure
your
Majesty
,
I
never
took
any
thing
amiss
in
it
.
I
beseech
you
,
farther
,
to
acquaint
me
with
all
Transactions
,
and
I
will
continue
to
send
your
Majesty
my
different
Sentiments
thereupon
.
What
made
me
oppose
your
Journey
at
first
,
was
,
the
knowledge
I
have
of
your
Constitution
,
which
might
be
capable
of
Disorder
.
But
,
on
the
contrary
,
the
great
Zeal
I
find
you
have
to
acquire
Honour
by
your
Arms
,
made
me
easily
consent
to
it
,
as
I
do
hereby
a
second
time
.
But
nevertheless
,
having
seen
a
late
Dispatch
from
Monsieur
Vaubecourt
,
I
think
it
necessary
you
defer
your
going
,
till
Saint
Michael
be
invested
,
and
your
Troops
gathered
together
.
It
is
impossible
there
should
not
a
great
many
Changes
happen
,
in
the
Designs
one
undertakes
in
War
,
because
Resolutions
must
be
taken
upon
the
spot
,
according
to
the
Mation
of
the
Enemies
.
Otherwise
one
gains
oftentimes
more
by
Patience
,
which
is
required
in
some
occasions
,
than
by
fighting
;
which
is
the
reason
that
the
French
Nation
being
very
forward
,
and
hot
in
its
Nature
,
is
esteem'd
by
all
the
World
,
the
least
fit
for
War
;
when
those
that
are
not
so
lively
,
but
more
heavy
,
and
less
fiery
,
are
thought
the
properest
for
it
.
I
humbly
beg
of
your
Majesty
,
not
to
weary
your self
out
,
nor
to
be
vex'd
at
any
Backwardness
you
may
imagine
in
your
Servants
.
I
can
assure
your
Majesty
,
that
I
think
myself
,
not
a
little
oblig'd
by
the
Letter
you
were
pleas'd
to
honour
me
with
,
and
am
of
Opinion
,
that
if
you
had
thought
fit
to
chide
me
,
which
you
never
yet
did
,
thro'
the
excess
of
your
natural
Goodness
,
your
manner
of
writing
,
alone
,
is
so
obliging
,
that
the
satisfaction
receiv'd
by
your
charming
words
,
from
the
Pen
of
so
great
a
King
,
would
abundantly
surpass
the
Injury
.
The
Letter
which
you
are
concern'd
about
,
is
far
from
offending
the
meanest
of
your
Servants
,
as
your
last
has
extraordinarily
oblig'd
him
.
I
return
your
Majesty
a
thousand
humble
thanks
,
for
your
concern
for
the
death
of
my
Sister
,
who
,
I
dare
say
is
happy
,
as
well
in
respect
of
her
being
deliver'd
from
a
great
many
pains
she
endured
,
as
for
ending
her
days
with
so
sincere
a
love
towards
her
Maker
.
I
am
,
and
will
be
always
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXVIII
.
To
Monsieur
Chavigny
.
SIR
,
I
Send
the
King
the
Letter
which
he
has
desir'd
,
by
which
,
he
may
find
his
Servants
have
not
had
any
reason
to
Complain
,
as
in
truth
,
they
never
did
,
only
they
must
needs
be
a
little
affected
with
his
Majesty's
concern
for
them
.
I
have
communicated
to
Monsieur
Bullion
the
Article
which
the
King
was
pleas'd
to
send
me
on
the
Reverse
of
one
of
his
Letters
,
which
related
to
what
Monsieur
Hallier
acquainted
him
;
That
he
had
no
Fund
to
subsist
the
Troops
that
should
arrive
:
Whereupon
,
he
has
assur'd
me
,
and
I
know
it
to
be
true
,
that
there
has
been
20000
Livres
put
into
Chauley's
hands
,
above
these
eight
days
,
for
that
purpose
.
Also
Monsieur
Servien
told
me
,
he
had
acquainted
Monsieur
Hallier
,
that
a
Commissary
of
the
Treasury
,
and
an
Ammunition
Officer
were
sent
toward
him
:
And
,
to
be
sure
,
this
Affair
concerning
him
so
much
,
Monsieur
Hallier
,
by
this
time
,
has
not
been
wanting
to
take
due
care
.
Nevertheless
,
Monsieur
Bullion
has
sent
a
second
Order
,
to
dispatch
another
Commissary
,
that
there
may
be
no
further
occasion
of
Complaint
.
It
were
to
to
be
wish'd
,
that
those
who
Command
the
Armies
,
were
as
ready
to
obey
Orders
for
their
Subsistance
,
as
they
are
often
forward
to
complain
,
when
for
the
most
part
,
their
Negligence
is
the
truest
cause
of
their
want
.
LETTER
CCXIX.
To
the
KING
.
SIR
,
I
Am
overjoy'd
to
hear
of
your
Health
,
and
to
find
there
is
nothing
to
be
added
to
the
Answer
which
your
Majesty
writ
Monsieur
Angoulesme
,
and
to
the
Resolution
which
had
been
taken
.
I
don't
believe
those
of
St.
Michael
,
expect
your
Majesty
so
soon
,
which
I
would
not
have
'em
,
that
your
Soldiers
may
surprize
and
plunder
'em
out
of
hand
.
Monsieur
Angoulesme
,
will
,
no
doubt
,
be
convinc'd
by
your
Dispatch
,
that
you
know
more
of
the
Matter
than
he
:
And
I
cannot
help
once
more
acquainting
your
Majesty
,
That
nothing
could
be
better
thought
on
,
than
what
you
commanded
him
,
and
no
more
proper
way
to
convince
him
of
the
weakness
of
his
Designs
.
The
Swiss
cannot
be
better
bestow'd
,
than
where
your
Majesty
designs
'em
,
in
Champagne
and
Picardy
,
where
I
shall
not
fail
to
solicite
earnestly
,
Monsieur
Chatillon
,
to
employ
'em
in
something
,
that
may
be
for
your
Majesty's
Advantage
.
After
all
,
I
cannot
but
expect
good
Success
,
from
the
Prudent
Measures
your
Majesty
takes
.
If
my
Life
could
deliver
you
from
Melancholly
,
which
I
know
afflicts
you
sometimes
,
I
would
freely
lay
it
down
for
that
purpose
.
But
as
it
cannot
,
I
shall
only
study
to
preserve
it
,
to
be
employ'd
,
as
often
as
there
shall
be
occasion
,
for
the
greatest
,
and
best
Master
in
the
World
,
to
whom
I
will
be
eternally
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXX
.
To
the
KING
.
SIR
,
I
Am
rejoyc'd
to
hear
by
the
Count
,
That
your
Majesty
was
never
better
in
health
,
than
on
your
Journey
;
as
likewise
,
by
the
last
Letters
from
Monsieur
Bouthillier
,
that
you
had
taken
Physick
,
whence
,
thro'
God's
Assistance
,
we
may
hope
a
good
Effect
.
The
Count
also
acquainted
me
,
calmly
,
with
the
Affronts
he
thought
he
had
receiv'd
,
complaining
openly
only
of
his
Misfortune
;
and
Monsieur
Chavigny
,
who
,
he
was
of
opinion
,
had
power
to
prevent
it
.
I
told
him
what
I
thought
requisite
upon
the
matter
,
and
must
needs
say
,
I
left
him
pretty
well
satisfied
.
I
can
never
enough
wonder
at
the
Baseness
,
Ignorance
,
or
Malice
of
those
,
who
,
as
your
Majesty
acquaints
me
,
endeavour
to
disparage
your
Designs
.
But
I
think
it
necessary
to
stop
those
Gentlemens
Mouths
,
as
soon
as
possible
,
in
the
same
manner
as
your
Majesty
has
done
formerly
some
others
.
The
Pope
treats
the
Duke
of
Parma
after
that
rate
,
that
it
is
necessary
we
take
speedy
care
about
him
.
The
Affair
of
Clauzel
is
of
great
Importance
,
but
having
writ
largely
of
all
to
Monsieur
Chavigny
,
I
shall
trouble
your
Majesty
with
no
more
,
but
that
I
am
,
and
will
be
always
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXXI
.
To
Monsieur
Bouthillier
.
SIR
,
I
Suppose
the
Rebels
of
St.
Michel
won't
go
far
beyond
that
place
,
without
being
taken
by
Force
,
or
surrendering
at
Discretion
.
I
know
the
King
is
resolv'd
to
use
'em
with
a
great
deal
of
Rigour
,
and
I
'll
assure
you
,
it
is
a
matter
of
so
great
importance
,
that
it
is
scarce
to
be
exprest
.
My
Thoughts
are
,
That
the
Officers
deserve
an
immediate
Punishment
,
even
next
to
death
.
As
to
the
common
Soldiers
,
the
Gallies
would
be
very
proper
for
them
,
as
the
only
means
that
should
be
allow'd
to
save
their
lives
.
For
what
belongs
to
the
Inhabitants
,
the
Officers
of
Parliament
,
and
others
,
the
Councel
of
Ruel
thinks
they
are
to
be
divided
into
two
Classes
.
First
,
Those
that
have
fomented
,
and
favoured
Duke
Charles's
Party
,
contrary
to
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
the
King
.
And
,
Secondly
,
Those
that
were
drawn
in
Meré
passive
.
'T
is
thought
the
King
might
pardon
the
first
Class
,
but
as
to
the
second
,
they
ought
to
be
all
hang'd
,
unless
the
number
be
too
great
;
in
which
case
,
the
King
might
pack
off
the
most
factious
,
and
decimate
the
others
,
or
send
'em
to
the
Gallies
.
As
for
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Parliament
of
St.
Michel
,
't
is
thought
best
to
add
it
to
the
Soveraign
Council
of
Nancy
.
I
say
nothing
of
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
because
every
body
knows
the
King
has
already
condemned
them
.
In
a
word
,
the
present
Affairs
require
some
Examples
made
more
than
ordinary
;
otherwise
,
we
shall
have
Rebels
so
frequently
in
Lorrain
,
that
there
will
never
be
an
end
,
and
the
King
shall
have
no
sooner
turn'd
his
back
,
but
they
'll
rise
again
.
The
Lord-Keeper
and
you
,
are
earnestly
desir'd
to
see
,
that
a
false
Generosity
of
some
great
Lords
,
may
not
prevail
with
the
King
in
behalf
of
any
one
,
where
his
future
Welfare
requires
so
great
rigour
.
I
am
very
well
satisfy'd
with
Monsieur
Bonthillier's
Conduct
,
and
that
the
Posts
between
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
and
you
,
are
open
:
As
also
,
that
you
intend
to
lose
no
time
after
the
taking
St.
Michel
,
to
send
towards
Metz
what
Troops
the
King
orders
,
to
keep
those
parts
free
from
factious
Spirits
,
that
may
infect
'em
.
I
very
much
wonder
at
the
Malice
of
Cramaik
,
a
Person
you
have
writ
me
,
by
the
King's
Order
,
twice
about
.
I
am
overjoy'd
his
Majesty
has
intercepted
his
Designs
,
and
esteem
myself
not
a
little
indebted
,
that
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
acquaint
me
so
soon
of
it
.
Principiis
Obsta
.
The
Remedy
of
Provence
is
very
proper
upon
this
Occasion
.
One
ill
Man
may
corrupt
a
great
many
at
Court
.
LETTER
CCXXII
.
To
the
KING
.
SIR
,
I
Praise
God
with
all
my
heart
for
your
Majesty's
health
,
and
with
which
I
begin
my
Letter
,
because
't
is
what
I
desire
most
.
I
can
never
be
enough
thankful
for
the
Account
you
were
pleas'd
to
send
me
,
of
the
Person
that
had
a
mind
to
lengthen
out
your
Majesty's
Affairs
;
which
I
have
Answered
,
by
Monsieur
Chavigny
,
who
,
pursuant
to
your
Orders
,
sent
me
the
particulars
.
Having
no
more
to
add
to
the
Memoire
,
I
have
sent
him
to
Communicate
to
your
Majesty
.
I
shall
not
lengthen
this
Letter
,
but
to
give
you
a
Million
of
thanks
,
for
bestowing
an
Abby
,
at
my
Request
,
upon
Cavois
.
I
have
so
many
occasions
,
every
day
,
to
testifie
my
Acknowledgments
to
your
Majesty
,
that
not
thinking
words
good
enough
,
I
do
solemnly
protest
,
I
will
make
it
the
business
of
my
Life
,
to
confirm
,
by
my
Actions
,
how
much
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXXIII.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
BEing
in
so
good
humour
,
as
I
am
inform'd
by
Monsieur
Bouthillier
,
your
Majesty
is
at
present
,
I
cannot
think
,
any
ill
can
happen
to
you
.
And
,
I
hope
,
that
St.
Michael
being
once
taken
,
which
I
know
can
never-resist
your
Presence
long
,
you
will
pursue
your
design
to
assist
Messieurs
,
Angoulesine
,
and
de
la
Force
;
who
thereby
,
may
be
able
to
gain
such
advantage
over
Duke
Charles
,
as
you
can
wish
;
and
which
,
I
am
sure
,
I
desire
,
with
a
great
deal
of
earnestness
,
that
I
may
see
you
once
again
,
return
glorious
from
the
Field
.
Monsieur
Vitry
,
by
two
successive
Courriers
,
assures
us
,
the
Spaniards
will
be
able
to
effect
nothing
in
Provence
.
All
the
Countrey
is
sheltred
towards
St.
Margarite
,
and
St.
Honorate
,
by
great
Heats
.
There
is
no
Harbour
in
these
Islands
.
They
cannot
well
land
any
where
.
Also
,
the
said
Sieur
Vitry
assures
us
,
That
he
has
so
plentifully
provided
the
Isles
of
Hieres
with
Men
,
and
all
sorts
of
Ammunition
,
that
there
is
nothing
to
be
feared
.
There
is
nothing
new
from
Italy
.
I
have
sent
one
of
my
Gentlemen
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
press
him
to
do
what
he
ought
,
pursuant
to
the
Treaty
made
with
your
Majesty
.
The
Duke
of
Parma's
Valour
and
Conduct
,
is
spoken
of
here
with
great
Admiration
.
LETTER
CCXXIV.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
'T
IS
impossible
for
me
to
express
the
satisfaction
I
have
,
to
hear
,
by
Monsieur
Bouthillier
,
of
your
Majesty's
good
Humour
,
and
Health
;
who
has
also
acquainted
me
,
how
differently
your
Troops
live
,
now
they
are
with
you
,
than
when
they
were
from
you
.
Every
body
knows
,
and
one
may
speak
it
without
flattery
,
that
no
Person
can
equal
your
Majesty
,
in
communicating
Orders
.
I
cannot
comprehend
my
Transport
for
Cardinal
de
la
Valette's
Advantage
over
his
Enemies
.
I
am
assur'd
your
Majesty's
Forces
have
perform'd
wonders
there
;
so
that
you
would
do
well
to
harress
'em
no
more
,
but
let
'em
have
a
little
rest
after
their
so
great
Fatigue
.
I
pray
God
with
all
my
heart
,
to
give
your
Majesty
as
good
success
over
the
Lorrainers
,
that
your
Expedition
may
be
as
prosperous
as
you
could
wish
,
or
I
earnestly
desire
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXXV.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Am
very
glad
that
St.
Michael
is
surrender'd
,
which
is
the
beginning
of
the
Glory
and
the
Advantage
,
which
I
hope
you
will
reap
by
this
Expedition
,
provided
that
your
Majesty
put
in
Execution
that
which
Monsieur
Bouthillier
tells
me
you
propose
,
you
will
gain
much
towards
the
Peace
of
Lorrain
.
That
which
you
were
pleased
to
grant
in
the
Capitulation
,
is
very
judicious
,
because
it
doth
not
hinder
you
from
keeping
all
the
Ring-leaders
of
the
War
in
Prison
,
nor
from
sending
the
Soldiers
to
the
Gallies
,
and
chastizing
some
of
the
most
factious
Inhabitants
,
and
keeping
two
hundred
Wagons
six
Months
,
as
your
Majesty's
Gentleman
reports
.
I
beseech
you
,
in
the
Name
of
God
,
not
to
decline
from
your
first
Design
,
which
is
so
necessary
to
your
Reputation
and
Welfare
,
which
,
without
this
wholsom
Rigour
,
will
always
be
beginning
,
and
never
accomplished
.
I
have
sent
a
short
Memorial
to
Renaudat
;
I
believe
he
has
not
prevented
me
,
being
well
acquainted
with
your
Majesty's
Humour
.
I
have
a
lively
Representation
of
your
Impatience
to
perform
some
eminent
Attempt
,
to
the
Prejudice
of
Duke
Charles
.
I
heartily
desire
of
God
that
it
may
succeed
,
that
your
Majesty
may
return
with
as
much
Glory
and
Contentment
,
as
is
desired
by
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXXVI
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Can
never
sufficiently
condole
your
Majesty's
Concern
for
the
Inconstancy
of
the
French
.
If
the
Lease
of
my
Life
would
afford
you
any
Comfort
,
I
would
gladly
lay
it
down
.
Your
Predecessors
have
laboured
under
the
same
Difficulties
,
and
your
Successors
will
do
the
same
:
Things
will
take
their
Course
.
I
send
back
to
your
Majesty
that
which
we
thought
most
seasible
;
upon
the
Advice
which
your
Majesty
was
pleased
to
send
us
,
wherein
,
as
you
did
me
the
Honour
to
send
to
me
,
we
have
always
follow'd
that
which
my
Cousin
Melleraye
gave
you
.
I
believe
it
is
necessary
that
you
send
it
,
as
it
is
signed
by
your
Majesty
,
if
you
think
it
convenient
to
change
nothing
.
I
conjure
your
Majesty
,
by
the
Name
of
God
,
not
to
be
dejected
;
and
be
assured
,
that
when
you
return
hither
,
you
will
be
looked
upon
by
Paris
,
and
the
whole
World
,
as
you
were
in
times
past
,
as
the
best
Master
that
ever
was
.
We
have
already
consider'd
what
we
must
say
and
write
,
both
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
Embassadors
,
upon
your
Majesty's
Return
;
that
your
Majesty
being
gone
to
appease
the
Commotions
of
Lorrain
,
and
to
raise
a
powerful
Army
,
and
after
that
to
reinforce
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
and
d'
Angoulesme
,
and
de
la
Force
,
thought
it
convenient
in
this
Juncture
to
return
to
the
Center
of
his
Affairs
,
to
send
necessary
Orders
to
all
other
Places
,
and
to
raise
new
Forces
against
Spring
:
Therefore
pray
let
not
your
Majesty
be
in
pain
;
and
be
assured
,
that
I
will
omit
nothing
for
the
future
,
as
in
times
past
,
which
may
depend
upon
me
for
your
Service
and
Satisfaction
,
of
which
I
will
always
have
more
Care
than
of
my
own
Life
,
as
being
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXXVII
.
To
Monsieur
d'Hemery
.
SIR
,
THE
Loss
of
Revel
ought
to
make
Madam
sensible
,
that
she
herself
is
lost
,
if
she
do
not
immediately
make
use
of
some
extraordinary
means
to
save
herself
.
It
is
indeed
necessary
to
have
Cahours
,
but
that
doth
not
heal
the
Distemper
with
which
we
are
troubled
,
since
it
is
but
a
Magpy's
Nest
on
the
top
of
a
Tree
,
and
requires
Time
and
Pains
,
and
vast
Charges
,
to
fortifie
the
bottom
.
Madam
is
in
jest
to
think
of
surrendring
this
Place
upon
the
Terms
of
Revel
;
his
Majesty
will
in
no
wise
hear
it
spoke
of
;
therefore
it
must
be
surrendred
at
Discretion
.
I
told
the
Embassadour
,
who
will
write
conformably
,
that
it
is
altogether
necessary
that
Cahours
be
kept
by
the
King's
Troops
.
Here
is
a
Discourse
,
that
to
find
a
speedy
Remedy
for
these
Evils
,
we
must
some
way
or
other
take
Coni
:
it
is
easie
to
mention
what
we
ought
to
desire
for
the
re-establishment
of
Affairs
:
For
this
purpose
,
we
ought
to
retake
Coni
and
Revel
,
Ast
,
Villeneuve
,
d'Ast
,
or
Verrue
;
but
I
fear
much
it
will
be
difficult
.
In
the
mean
time
,
we
must
strive
to
attain
this
End
,
and
to
disarm
Turin
.
If
you
are
at
a
distance
from
Madam
,
send
de
la
Cour
thither
,
with
Instructions
necessary
to
the
Safety
of
Italy
.
That
Coni
may
be
reduc'd
with
ease
:
This
is
all
,
Care
must
be
taken
that
Longueville
sit
down
before
it
,
before
the
Enemy
suspects
any
thing
of
it
.
To
this
end
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
must
oppose
them
in
some
advantageous
place
,
while
Longueville
shall
make
a
Retreat
to
go
to
Coni.
We
rely
on
their
Prudence
.
Count
Philippes
hath
sent
great
Complaint
of
you
to
the
Embassadour
of
Savoy
;
but
,
as
you
may
easily
imagine
,
we
laughed
at
it
;
and
I
told
the
Embassadour
what
was
convenient
upon
that
Account
.
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXXVIII
.
To
Monsieur
d'Hemery
.
SIR
,
I
Am
much
amazed
to
understand
,
by
Degraves
,
that
the
Inhabitants
of
the
three
Towns
,
which
Madam
has
put
in
the
King's
Hands
,
are
not
disarm'd
.
If
you
have
a
mind
to
lose
them
,
you
must
delay
,
as
you
do
now
,
every
thing
that
is
necessary
for
their
Security
.
If
the
Inhabitants
are
not
already
disarmed
,
fail
not
to
do
it
immediately
upon
the
Receipt
of
this
,
●ithout
losing
one
Moment
,
it
being
the
only
Means
to
preserve
the
said
Places
for
Madam
.
I
think
you
ought
to
have
done
it
before
,
and
,
to
have
omitted
it
,
is
pure
Madness
.
I
expect
,
upon
this
occasion
,
which
is
of
very
great
Consequence
,
the
Effects
of
your
Care
and
Diligence
;
and
in
the
mean
time
assure
you
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXXIX
.
To
Monsieur
de
la
Cour.
SIR
,
I
Cannot
be
sufficiently
amazed
at
the
Continuation
of
Madam's
Blindness
,
because
it
is
to
that
degree
,
that
it
exposes
her
to
a
certain
Ruin
.
I
know
not
what
can
hinder
her
from
accomplishing
the
Establishment
which
she
promised
to
make
in
Montmillian
and
Savoy
,
because
she
cannot
be
secure
without
it
.
Tell
her
from
me
,
that
which
I
now
write
,
and
let
her
know
,
that
if
we
can
find
no
Security
in
what
she
promises
for
herself
,
we
will
have
no
further
Negotiation
with
her
.
I
am
glad
that
Don
Felix
and
the
Marquess
of
St.
Morice
promote
the
Execution
of
the
things
promised
upon
that
account
,
they
testifie
thereby
the
Zeal
they
have
for
Madam's
Security
and
Reputation
.
Having
seen
the
Complaints
,
which
you
say
the
Marquess
of
St.
Germain
makes
,
because
he
received
no
Reward
from
the
King
,
while
he
was
at
Grenoble
,
nor
the
others
who
were
with
Madam
.
I
cannot
sufficiently
wonder
why
he
himself
doth
not
acknowledge
,
that
it
was
done
on
purpose
,
for
fear
of
making
him
suspected
,
and
to
give
no
opportunity
,
to
those
who
would
hinder
this
Establishment
,
to
be
able
to
do
it
.
If
he
thinks
that
the
King's
Liberality
is
abridged
,
he
is
mistaken
.
Let
him
take
care
to
deserve
,
and
we
will
procure
him
a
Reward
.
You
will
oblige
me
,
if
by
a
cleanly
Conveyance
,
you
will
let
those
who
are
concern'd
,
know
the
Contents
of
this
Letter
.
I
recommend
to
your
Care
the
Fort
of
Perouza
,
and
the
Soldiers
Quarters
,
and
to
impart
to
us
what
things
are
necessary
,
so
opportunely
,
that
we
may
provide
them
in
due
time
.
In
the
mean
time
be
assured
,
that
I
continue
my
Friendship
,
and
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXXX
.
To
Monsieur
de
la
Cour.
SIR
,
THE
Advice
that
we
have
had
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
and
Prince
Thomas
have
Practices
and
Intelligence
in
Madam's
Court
,
by
which
they
are
contriving
great
Designs
,
obliging
me
to
inform
her
Highness
,
that
she
may
apply
some
necessary
Remedies
.
I
also
think
it
convenient
to
impart
it
to
you
,
that
being
inform'd
thereof
,
you
may
act
more
conveniently
for
her
Good
,
and
the
King's
Service
.
To
that
end
,
I
send
you
a
Memorial
,
which
will
let
you
know
his
Majesty's
Intentions
;
and
that
which
he
judges
convenient
for
Madam
to
do
at
this
Juncture
,
to
prevent
the
Mischiefs
that
her
Enemies
are
preparing
for
her
.
The
Confidence
she
has
in
you
,
the
Zeal
you
have
for
the
King's
Service
,
your
Prudence
and
Address
,
perswade
me
,
that
her
Highness
will
have
great
Regard
for
what
you
will
say
upon
this
occasion
,
and
that
his
Majesty
will
be
very
well
satisfy'd
with
your
Negotiation
.
I
desire
it
,
both
for
his
particular
Interest
,
and
your
own
,
which
shall
be
ever
recommended
by
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXXXI
.
To
Monsieur
de
la
Cour.
SIR
,
AFter
I
had
received
your
last
Letters
,
concerning
the
impertinent
Proposals
which
were
made
to
Madam
by
Monety
and
Father
Michel-Ange
d'Aglie
,
I
desired
that
Mondin
should
go
to
her
immediately
,
to
let
her
know
what
I
think
convenient
to
preserve
her
from
absolute
Ruine
.
You
will
see
the
particulars
I
have
wrote
to
her
Highness
,
by
the
Copy
of
the
Letter
I
send
to
you
,
according
to
which
,
you
may
act
vigorously
.
The
King
has
this
confidence
in
you
,
that
when
there
happens
some
unforeseen
occasions
,
which
may
destroy
Madam
,
you
have
Foresight
,
Power
,
and
Courage
enough
to
oppose
them
,
and
to
prevent
her
from
comming
irreparable
Faults
.
I
do
not
know
how
Men
are
so
impudent
,
as
to
dare
to
advise
Madam
to
sign
something
with
her
Enemies
,
before
she
first
consults
the
King
,
on
whom
alone
depends
all
her
Protection
;
and
how
Madam
is
not
sensible
,
that
such
Men
,
being
desirous
of
her
ruine
,
that
she
ought
,
by
timely
Remedies
,
to
prevent
their
mischievous
Practices
.
You
must
break
up
all
those
fine
Negotiations
;
and
do
it
so
cunningly
,
that
Madam
have
the
advantage
,
which
her
Enemies
pretend
to
receive
to
her
prejudice
.
The
true
means
to
do
it
,
is
,
To
disperse
a
Declaration
to
inform
the
World
,
That
her
Highness
desires
a
good
and
sincere
Agreement
;
but
,
that
as
she
has
no
other
design
,
than
to
attain
to
so
good
an
end
,
so
she
will
hearken
to
no
Proposal
,
which
being
void
of
due
respect
to
the
Dignity
of
her
Son
,
and
of
necessary
Precautions
for
the
safety
of
his
Person
,
which
being
dearer
to
her
than
her
own
Life
,
can
produce
no
other
effect
,
than
her
destruction
,
and
the
ruine
of
her
States
,
and
good
Subjects
,
to
whose
Preservation
she
will
always
have
a
particular
regard
.
You
must
in
this
Declaration
make
use
of
the
most
advantageous
Circumstances
of
times
past
,
to
confirm
the
pernicious
Designs
of
Prince
Thomas
.
That
being
done
,
it
is
convenient
to
remove
all
those
fine
Negotiations
,
by
whose
malice
or
simplicity
,
Madam
,
in
the
end
,
may
be
undone
.
Pray
be
diligent
in
this
Affair
,
and
be
assur'd
,
that
no
body
has
a
greater
kindness
for
you
,
than
,
&c.
P.
S.
Sir
,
I
add
this
one
word
more
,
That
Satisfaction
is
given
to
the
Marquess
of
St.
Morice
.
You
must
take
care
that
this
may
be
brought
over
to
Madam's
interest
:
Vpon
which
account
,
the
King
will
never
complain
of
his
Benefits
.
You
have
so
much
prudence
and
address
,
that
I
do
not
at
all
doubt
,
but
you
will
make
this
Affair
succeed
according
to
his
Majesty's
desire
.
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXXXII
.
To
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
.
MADAM
,
THo'
I
wrote
to
you
eight
or
ten
days
ago
,
about
the
bad
circumstances
,
in
which
,
I
think
,
your
Affairs
are
in
,
the
late
Express
which
I
have
just
now
received
from
your
Highness
,
and
your
Commands
,
to
give
you
my
advice
about
the
new
Proposals
which
were
made
by
Moneti
,
and
Father
Michael-Ange
de
Aglie
,
give
me
an
opportunity
to
re-assume
my
Pen
:
I
assure
you
,
that
the
King
desires
nothing
more
,
than
to
see
you
well
re-establish'd
in
your
States
,
and
to
have
a
good
understanding
with
your
Brothers-in-law
.
And
,
that
his
Majesty
will
be
always
ready
to
restore
the
Places
which
he
possesses
in
Piedmont
,
into
your
Highness's
hands
,
as
soon
as
the
Spaniards
will
,
in
good
earnest
,
do
the
same
with
those
which
they
hold
,
so
that
you
may
be
the
real
Mistress
of
them
.
But
as
the
safety
of
your
Person
,
and
that
of
your
Son
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
are
the
principal
things
which
you
ought
to
consider
,
his
Majesty
will
never
consent
,
that
they
fall
into
the
hands
of
persons
,
whose
whole
interest
consists
in
their
destruction
:
And
your
Highness
is
too
well
advised
,
not
to
see
,
that
all
Proposals
which
are
made
you
,
without
this
Precaution
,
let
them
be
never
so
specious
,
are
nothing
but
a
Snare
to
destroy
you
.
I
am
not
amaz'd
,
that
Prince
Thomas
proposes
,
That
you
go
into
Piedmont
,
and
carry
your
Son
along
with
you
:
But
I
cannot
think
that
there
is
any
body
nigh
you
,
who
can
advise
you
to
it
,
without
adding
at
the
same
time
,
that
before
you
think
of
it
,
you
ought
to
be
Mistress
of
the
Citadel
,
as
well
as
of
the
Town
of
Turin
.
Upon
this
Condition
,
I
think
,
you
may
pass
the
Mountains
,
without
taking
your
Son
along
with
you
;
for
whose
safety
,
you
cannot
take
too
much
care
,
to
secure
him
from
those
difficulties
which
may
happen
to
him
.
You
know
,
Madam
,
better
than
we
,
the
Reports
upon
the
subject
of
the
death
of
the
Commander
of
Sales
,
because
we
have
them
only
from
your
Parts
.
They
ought
,
as
I
think
,
make
you
fear
the
destruction
of
your
Son
,
by
the
same
way
,
so
much
the
more
,
as
there
is
a
difference
betwixt
the
possession
of
a
soveraign-State
,
and
that
of
a
simple
Government
.
You
must
be
insensible
,
if
you
do
not
fear
,
that
those
,
who
were
not
afraid
to
touch
your
Honour
,
by
several
Falshoods
,
and
Calumnies
,
may
also
aim
at
your
Life
,
which
is
not
so
dear
to
you
as
your
Reputation
.
In
a
word
,
Madam
,
since
God
has
made
you
Mother
of
a
Prince
,
who
is
the
lawful
Successour
of
the
States
of
his
Father
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
you
are
oblig'd
to
do
your
utmost
,
to
preserve
his
Person
,
and
his
States
.
You
will
not
want
Forces
,
because
the
King
offers
you
his
;
and
he
commanded
me
to
write
to
you
particularly
,
That
,
provided
you
will
do
what
you
can
,
he
will
spare
nothing
that
may
tend
to
your
preservation
,
and
re
establishment
,
in
that
which
you
have
lost
.
But
because
it
is
certain
,
that
his
Forces
will
be
of
no
use
to
you
,
if
your
mind
and
prudence
do
not
concur
with
his
power
,
to
promote
your
safety
.
It
is
your
part
to
take
care
,
that
you
be
not
surpriz'd
by
bad
Counsels
;
and
to
fortifie
your self
against
the
weakness
of
your
Sex
,
which
is
sometime
subject
,
in
its
Conduct
,
not
to
add
firm
Resolutions
,
which
are
necessary
in
the
managery
of
great
Affairs
.
The
Observations
which
you
have
sent
hither
about
the
Proposals
which
are
made
you
,
are
so
judicious
to
let
you
see
the
Cheat
they
would
put
upon
you
,
that
I
praise
God
,
that
he
has
inspired
you
with
such
knowledge
;
and
beseech
him
,
that
he
would
confirm
you
in
that
desire
,
which
you
now
have
,
to
preserve
yourself
from
their
malice
.
I
think
it
is
very
convenient
,
that
you
let
those
Princes
,
that
cause
such
ridiculous
Proposals
to
be
made
,
and
your
States
know
,
that
as
you
will
be
always
ready
to
come
to
a
good
Agreement
,
by
which
your
Son
may
remain
such
an
absolute
Master
of
his
States
,
that
he
may
not
apprehend
,
either
himself
,
or
them
,
to
be
in
any
danger
;
and
that
you
will
not
hearken
to
Negotiations
,
which
have
no
other
aim
,
but
to
gain
time
to
your
prejudice
,
and
to
the
ruine
of
the
People
which
God
has
committed
to
your
charge
;
which
they
desire
to
amuse
by
such
hopes
.
When
you
have
made
this
Declaration
,
I
believe
it
requisite
for
your
service
,
to
be
deaf
to
all
Proposals
that
may
be
made
,
if
by
the
first
Article
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
your
Highness
,
are
not
re-establish'd
in
the
authority
that
belongs
to
them
,
and
if
it
be
not
permitted
you
to
provide
for
both
your
safeties
,
by
what
ways
you
think
it
most
expedient
.
These
two
Articles
being
pre-supposed
,
I
repeat
it
yet
once
more
to
your
Highness
,
that
the
King
is
always
of
opinion
,
That
you
treat
your
Brothers-in-law
with
all
advantages
imaginable
,
which
they
may
reasonably
desire
,
and
which
,
are
consistent
with
your
safety
to
grant
.
In
the
extent
of
those
terms
,
matters
may
be
so
adjusted
,
that
those
Gentlemen
may
be
fully
satisfied
;
without
that
,
your
ruine
is
inevitable
.
This
is
,
Madam
,
what
I
thought
good
to
say
,
upon
the
present
occasion
.
Finally
,
I
advise
you
,
to
oblige
all
those
who
are
about
you
,
to
declare
publickly
against
those
,
who
so
publickly
seek
your
ruine
,
that
a
Man
must
be
either
blind
or
malicious
,
not
to
confess
it
.
I
am
perswaded
,
that
there
is
none
who
will
not
venture
his
life
and
blood
,
to
defend
so
good
a
Cause
,
and
will
do
it
generously
,
provided
,
he
be
assured
,
that
you
take
those
Resolutions
which
are
necessary
for
your
safety
,
which
I
in
particular
,
do
passionately
desire
,
as
being
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXXXIII
.
To
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
.
MADAM
,
I
Have
received
those
Letters
,
which
it
pleased
your
Highness
to
honour
me
with
,
which
imparted
both
the
joy
you
testifie
for
the
happy
Success
of
Cazal
,
and
the
Accomodations
of
matters
with
your
Brothers-in-law
:
Whereupon
,
I
say
,
that
tho'
I
have
explain'd
my self
sufficiently
to
your
Ambassadour
,
who
,
I
am
certain
,
has
not
omitted
to
send
to
you
what
I
told
him
;
yet
I
cannot
forbear
to
add
,
That
Prince
Thomas's
Conduct
towards
your
Highness
,
both
by
the
rigour
which
he
used
toward
those
,
which
he
suspected
to
be
well
affected
to
your
Service
,
and
by
what
he
contributed
toward
the
loss
of
Cazal
,
and
by
the
Artifices
,
which
he
always
used
in
the
Negotiation
,
which
he
manages
with
your
Highness
,
ought
to
make
you
break
off
entirely
,
and
prevent
the
Advantages
,
which
he
hopes
will
accrue
thereby
,
and
to
make
use
of
those
,
which
the
Victory
of
Cazal
gives
you
.
I
cannot
conceive
how
they
who
have
the
honour
to
be
nigh
your
Highness
,
if
they
are
well
affected
to
your
Service
,
can
suggest
any
other
counsel
,
seeing
if
you
listen
to
such
a
Negotiation
,
you
afford
a
notable
opportunity
to
your
Enemies
to
prejudice
your
Affairs
.
If
they
will
perswade
you
,
that
by
this
Accommodation
,
you
secure
the
Tuition
of
your
Son
,
and
that
you
will
receive
some
advantage
by
the
change
,
which
the
Princes
agree
to
make
,
of
the
Governors
of
the
Places
which
they
hold
:
I
am
amaz'd
that
common
sence
doth
not
dictate
,
that
in
dividing
your
Authority
with
your
Brothers-in-law
,
it
will
by
so
much
the
more
be
diminish'd
,
as
the
fear
which
the
Subjects
,
and
Magistrates
shall
have
of
them
,
will
induce
them
rather
to
be
on
their
side
than
yours
.
As
to
what
they
declare
to
you
,
that
this
Agreement
may
put
an
end
to
the
Civil
War
in
Piedmont
;
one
must
be
void
of
judgment
,
not
to
foresee
that
your
Highness
being
allied
to
France
,
and
the
Princess
to
Spain
,
the
cause
of
the
Division
,
and
consequently
,
the
War
still
remains
.
Further
,
it
would
be
very
prejudicial
to
the
King
's
,
and
your
Highness's
Service
,
if
His
Majesty
should
attack
Turin
,
while
you
are
agreed
with
your
Brothers-in-law
:
Because
,
in
this
case
,
every
one
would
say
,
That
it
was
not
your
Son's
interest
which
put
you
upon
this
design
,
but
his
Majesty's
,
to
possess
himself
of
this
place
.
And
since
he
writes
particularly
to
his
Ambassadour
upon
this
subject
,
to
let
you
know
his
mind
,
I
shall
not
say
any
thing
about
it
in
this
Letter
.
But
yet
I
will
add
,
before
I
conclude
,
That
those
who
advise
you
to
continue
the
Negotiation
with
those
Princes
,
and
to
conclude
it
without
an
Union
at
the
same
time
with
France
for
your
Interest
,
testify
too
publickly
,
that
the
fear
of
them
,
prevails
more
than
the
affection
which
they
owe
to
your
Highness
;
upon
which
account
give
me
leave
to
add
,
That
it
would
,
Madam
,
have
been
very
serviceable
to
you
,
that
after
so
much
contempt
,
which
Prince
Thomas
has
shewn
of
your
Highness
,
if
you
had
neither
admitted
him
into
your
Presence
,
nor
given
Audience
to
his
Envoy
:
and
the
rather
,
because
he
has
raised
some
difficulties
about
some
matters
relating
to
your
Son
's
,
and
your
Interest
;
for
if
you
had
done
thus
,
you
had
oblig'd
him
to
have
recourse
to
more
humble
measures
,
to
regain
your
Highness's
Friendship
,
seeing
that
the
happy
success
of
his
Majesty's
Arms
at
Cazel
,
may
,
in
time
,
reduce
him
to
great
extremities
.
To
conclude
,
I
beseech
your
Highness
,
to
consider
that
all
your
Welfare
,
next
to
God
,
depends
upon
the
King's
Protection
,
and
to
follow
the
advice
,
he
gives
you
,
who
have
no
other
end
,
but
to
defend
you
from
your
Enemies
,
and
to
re-establish
your
Son
and
yourself
in
such
a
Condition
as
he
desires
;
which
,
as
to
my
particular
,
I
wish
with
all
the
Zeal
imaginable
,
both
for
the
Glory
of
his
Majesty
,
and
your
Son's
and
Highness's
Welfare
,
&c.
P.
S.
The
Affair
of
Querasque
let
's
you
see
,
that
beside
the
Premises
,
Prince
Thomas
has
no
other
Design
,
but
to
reduce
your
States
,
by
amusing
you
with
fine
Words
.
LETTER
CCXXXV
.
To
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
.
MADAM
,
I
Cannot
tell
who
it
is
that
advises
you
,
at
present
,
to
go
into
Piedmont
,
while
your
Affairs
are
in
those
circumstances
,
since
such
a
Journey
may
be
so
far
from
making
them
better
,
that
it
may
be
dangerous
to
your
Person
.
When
Turin
is
taken
,
you
may
go
into
Piedmont
with
reputation
;
and
,
deporting
yourself
with
discretion
,
which
you
generally
do
,
your
Presence
will
be
useful
to
your
Son's
and
your
own
interest
.
If
something
must
be
denied
Prince
Thomas
it
is
better
that
your
Ministers
should
do
it
,
than
your
Highness
:
And
it
is
more
convenient
that
you
be
at
some
distance
from
Turin
,
than
nigh
it
,
till
it
is
taken
.
As
to
the
Composition
of
Turin
,
which
you
are
pleased
to
mention
,
the
King
will
give
the
Count
de
Harcourt
Orders
what
he
shall
do
,
both
for
your
Advantage
and
his
Service
.
As
his
Majesty
is
always
disposed
to
receive
Prince
Thomas
,
when
he
has
a
mind
to
unite
himself
to
France
,
it
is
convenient
to
use
,
to
your
advantage
,
the
present
opportunity
,
which
God
is
pleased
to
give
you
,
and
so
to
behave
yourself
,
as
not
not
to
lose
the
Fruit
by
too
much
precipitation
.
The
Letters
which
were
taken
in
the
Baggage
of
the
Marquess
de
Leganez
,
give
you
such
a
manifest
proof
of
the
Infidelity
with
which
Prince
Thomas
seemed
to
treat
with
your
Highness
,
that
you
must
either
be
blind
,
or
your
own
Enemy
,
if
you
do
not
believe
,
that
all
his
Treaties
with
you
will
be
of
the
same
nature
,
unless
he
come
over
for
the
King
,
and
wholly
deceive
the
Spaniards
.
The
best
and
the
only
thing
that
you
can
do
,
for
the
advancement
of
your
Affairs
,
is
to
send
all
the
Troops
you
can
to
the
Count
Harcourt
,
without
losing
a
moment
,
and
use
all
diligence
to
promote
that
business
.
He
,
on
his
part
,
labours
with
so
much
Care
and
Expence
,
that
he
deserves
to
be
seconded
by
your
Highness
in
such
an
important
Juncture
.
As
for
me
,
Madam
,
nothing
shall
be
wanting
,
on
my
part
,
to
testifie
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
I
am
glad
that
your
Highness
has
given
Orders
for
the
Security
of
Montmeillian
,
in
expelling
Monod
;
he
was
a
very
dangerous
Man
in
a
place
of
that
consequence
.
LETTER
CCXXXVI
.
To
Monsieur
de
la
Cour.
SIR
,
I
Am
very
glad
to
learn
,
by
your
Express
,
the
Passages
of
the
Place
where
you
are
,
and
Madam's
present
Inclination
to
unite
herself
intirely
to
the
King's
Interest
,
and
to
follow
the
Advice
which
his
Majesty
and
his
Servants
shall
give
her
for
her
Welfare
:
But
she
has
hitherto
been
so
insensible
,
that
I
fear
it
is
only
a
seeming
Change
in
her
Mind
,
and
that
she
has
no
mind
to
be
delivered
out
of
the
Precipice
,
which
through
her
own
Neglect
she
is
fallen
into
,
instead
of
doing
her
utmost
to
assist
Count
Harcourt
in
the
Execution
of
a
Design
,
in
which
she
is
principally
concern'd
,
and
to
reinforce
him
with
fresh
Troops
,
she
not
only
took
away
those
which
were
maintained
at
the
King's
Expence
,
and
which
she
was
promised
should
be
drawn
off
assoon
as
they
had
received
the
King's
Money
.
This
Negligence
affects
me
so
sensibly
,
that
I
confess
I
am
out
of
Patience
,
and
I
cannot
tell
what
Opinion
to
have
of
Madam's
Intentions
after
such
an
extravagant
Trick
.
I
conjure
you
to
represent
to
her
the
Prejudice
she
does
to
the
general
Affairs
,
and
to
her
own
in
particular
,
by
that
ill
Conduct
,
which
is
enough
,
either
to
ruine
the
Enterprize
of
Turin
,
or
at
least
,
to
give
this
Advantage
to
the
Enemy
,
to
take
another
Place
without
much
Resistance
,
while
the
King's
Army
shall
regain
,
with
much
Difficulty
,
that
which
others
have
lost
,
because
they
would
not
keep
it
.
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
writes
so
fully
,
in
Cyphers
upon
the
Subject
of
your
Express
,
that
nothing
remains
,
but
to
conjure
you
to
solicit
Madam
to
do
that
,
which
Reason
,
and
the
Necessity
of
her
Affairs
together
,
ought
to
have
made
her
have
already
done
,
that
if
she
persevere
to
neglect
her
own
Advantage
,
the
King
will
take
his
,
as
Reason
and
the
Publick
Good
shall
require
.
In
the
mean
time
,
be
assured
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXXXCVII
.
To
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
SIR
,
MOnsieur
d'Estrade
will
acquaint
you
what
past
with
us
in
the
business
of
Monsieur
Bouillon
,
in
which
your
Highness's
Intervention
could
not
make
for
his
Assistance
.
He
will
tell
you
also
,
how
I
acknowledge
those
advantageous
Sentiments
you
had
relating
to
my
Sickness
,
and
of
the
Troubles
some
turbulent
Spirits
would
have
given
to
his
Majesty's
Affairs
.
I
want
Words
to
express
my
Gratitude
,
for
the
Favour
you
have
done
me
on
those
Occasions
;
but
I
desire
you
to
believe
,
that
I
will
omit
none
,
to
shew
you
,
by
the
Effects
,
that
I
really
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXXXVIII
.
To
James
,
King
of
England
.
Concerning
the
Marriage
of
the
P.
of
Wales
.
SIR
,
THis
is
not
the
first
time
that
I
am
sensible
,
that
great
Kings
often
conceive
things
according
to
their
great
Qualities
,
and
not
as
they
are
in
themselves
;
that
they
magnifie
mean
things
by
the
Esteem
they
have
of
them
,
and
those
whom
they
honour
by
their
Benevolence
cannot
be
inconsiderable
.
The
Letter
with
which
your
Majesty
was
pleased
to
honour
me
,
confirms
me
in
this
Truth
;
because
it
lets
me
see
,
that
I
have
so
much
Merit
in
your
Esteem
,
as
in
effect
I
have
Admiration
of
those
great
and
rare
Qualities
which
are
in
you
:
They
are
,
Sir
,
so
shining
,
that
if
by
the
knowledge
of
them
I
have
no
Advantage
above
the
rest
of
the
World
,
who
may
be
ignorant
of
them
;
yet
at
least
I
am
assured
,
that
few
admire
them
so
much
,
and
none
can
do
it
more
than
I.
Respect
has
always
induced
me
,
in
the
Service
of
the
King
my
Master
,
to
answer
your
Majesty's
Expectation
in
accomplishing
the
happy
Alliance
,
projected
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
.
It
was
no
difficult
thing
;
for
I
satisfy'd
my
Desire
,
and
did
my
Duty
at
the
same
time
:
Because
that
as
on
one
side
,
the
King
never
thought
but
of
proper
Conditions
,
to
give
you
an
opportunity
to
oblige
the
Hearts
of
your
Catholick
Subjects
with
new
Chains
,
which
you
have
already
gain'd
;
your
Majesty
on
your
part
,
hath
of
your
own
accord
granted
that
,
which
being
desired
for
their
Good
,
was
also
principally
for
your
Advantage
.
If
they
receive
much
Favour
from
your
Majesty
,
you
will
thereby
gain
a
Glory
,
the
more
inestimable
,
because
it
will
be
eternal
.
It
is
a
thing
,
Sir
,
not
to
be
at
all
doubted
of
;
because
,
that
as
the
first
Water
of
a
running
Stream
is
sufficient
to
let
us
know
,
that
its
Channel
is
not
stopt
,
so
it
is
enough
to
know
,
that
your
Majesty
,
whose
Bounty
is
inexhaustible
,
hath
once
engaged
to
be
gracious
to
your
Subjects
,
to
be
assured
that
they
will
receive
continual
Effects
of
your
Benevolence
;
and
consequently
,
your
Majesty
will
more
closely
unite
those
Hearts
which
are
already
yours
.
Heaven
,
without
whose
Concurrence
,
nothing
can
attain
to
Perfection
,
hearing
the
Prayers
of
so
many
Creatures
who
depend
upon
your
Majesty
,
will
unite
those
two
Monarchies
with
an
indissolvable
Knot
;
that
as
their
joint
Forces
have
formerly
made
the
Levant
tremble
,
so
they
will
now
strike
Terrour
in
all
their
Enemies
,
and
dissipate
all
the
Efforts
of
those
who
desire
to
hinder
that
Happiness
that
they
may
effect
in
Christendom
.
I
beg
it
of
God
with
all
my
Heart
;
and
that
he
would
bestow
upon
your
Majesty
all
those
Blessings
,
which
such
singular
Qualities
,
which
concur
in
your
Person
,
deserve
.
I
am
eternally
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXXXIX
.
To
the
Prince
of
Wales
.
SIR
,
THE
Letter
which
your
Highness
was
pleased
to
honour
me
with
,
is
a
Favour
which
transcends
all
the
Bounds
of
my
Gratitude
;
and
,
for
want
of
Words
,
be
pleased
to
let
me
preserve
in
my
Soul
a
lively
Sentiment
of
this
Obligation
.
In
the
mean
time
,
that
I
may
not
be
ingrateful
,
I
every
where
proclaim
those
Great
and
Royal
Qualities
,
which
shew
,
that
the
Excellency
of
your
Wit
is
equal
to
your
illustrious
Birth
.
With
this
Sence
,
my
Lord
,
I
shall
in
some
sort
do
my
Duty
,
but
not
according
to
my
Desire
,
which
in
matters
relating
to
you
can
have
no
Bounds
.
If
God
had
given
me
all
those
Qualifications
which
your
Highness
believes
are
in
me
,
I
should
esteem
myself
very
happy
to
employ
them
in
your
Service
,
to
acquire
your
good
Grace
,
which
I
will
merit
by
the
Obedience
I
will
pay
to
your
Commands
.
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXL
.
To
the
Queen
of
England
.
MADAM
,
BEing
inform'd
by
Mr.
Montague
,
of
the
great
Desire
your
Majesty
has
of
a
strict
Union
of
those
two
Crowns
,
I
have
so
much
the
more
endeavoured
to
add
weight
to
those
Proposals
which
he
has
made
,
that
he
may
let
you
particularly
know
what
was
done
about
them
,
and
with
what
Sincerity
the
King
was
pleased
to
receive
them
,
and
gave
them
a
favourable
Answer
,
according
to
your
Desire
.
As
for
me
,
beside
the
Zeal
which
I
have
for
your
Majesty's
Service
,
the
particular
Esteem
which
I
have
for
your
Person
,
and
the
noble
Qualities
of
the
King
your
Husband
,
and
the
Respect
I
have
for
them
,
make
me
that
I
never
omit
any
thing
which
depends
on
me
for
your
Satisfaction
,
which
I
am
assur'd
Mr.
Montague
will
not
fail
to
let
you
know
:
And
as
it
is
a
matter
of
importance
,
that
the
King
your
Husband
be
pleased
to
send
hither
an
agreeable
Embassadour
,
being
certain
that
many
things
are
frequently
spoiled
or
advanced
,
according
as
the
Ministers
,
who
manage
them
,
are
ill
or
well
received
by
the
Princes
with
whom
they
are
concern'd
.
I
presume
to
beseech
your
Majesty
to
weigh
those
Considerations
,
because
they
have
no
other
Design
,
but
to
promote
your
Service
;
which
shall
always
be
so
particularly
considered
by
me
,
that
you
shall
be
sensible
with
what
Sincerity
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXLI.
To
the
Queen
of
England
.
MADAM
,
IT
is
the
greatest
Happiness
that
I
could
enjoy
,
to
see
by
the
Letter
which
your
Majesty
was
pleased
to
honour
me
with
,
that
you
are
satisfy'd
with
my
Actions
.
I
beseech
you
to
believe
,
that
they
will
never
have
any
other
Aim
but
your
Service
,
and
that
which
I
know
is
agreeable
to
you
,
being
sensible
how
I
am
obliged
to
you
by
several
Respects
and
Considerations
.
In
the
mean
time
give
me
leave
,
if
you
please
,
to
tell
you
,
that
the
Negotiation
of
Mr.
Montague
is
not
published
;
But
yet
it
was
told
to
the
Embassadour
,
as
is
usual
in
all
States
.
As
to
what
remains
,
your
Majesty
may
believe
,
that
that
which
is
done
,
was
not
to
let
any
other
,
but
your
Majesty
,
accomplish
what
you
had
so
well
begun
,
the
Sieur
Fontenay
having
no
other
Order
,
but
to
satisfie
your
Desires
both
in
this
,
and
all
things
else
.
This
Affair
would
never
Prosper
,
if
,
as
it
was
begun
by
you
,
it
should
not
be
determined
by
your
Authority
.
As
for
my
particular
,
Madam
,
I
beseech
your
Majesty
to
do
me
the
Honour
to
believe
,
that
I
will
always
have
a
great
Passion
for
your
Honour
and
Service
,
which
you
shall
perceive
upon
all
occasions
,
and
all
other
Proofs
you
desire
,
of
him
,
who
is
entirely
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXLII.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Deferred
,
for
some
time
,
to
answer
that
Letter
,
which
your
Majesty
was
pleased
to
write
to
me
,
esteeming
it
more
proper
to
let
you
know
,
by
my
silence
,
the
respect
I
have
,
and
will
have
for
your
Majesty
all
the
days
of
my
life
,
than
to
make
Excuses
,
tho'
they
be
very
just
,
to
your
Resentments
.
I
call
them
just
,
Madam
,
because
I
never
gave
room
for
a
thought
,
or
did
any
thing
upon
any
occasion
,
no
not
in
that
in
which
your
Majesty
shews
you
are
offended
.
I
believe
time
will
plainly
demonstrate
this
truth
to
you
,
which
I
will
always
confirm
by
the
most
sincere
effects
,
in
all
occasions
which
shall
offer
,
to
give
you
Proofs
of
my
most
humble
Service
.
I
desired
Monsieur
Perron
to
assure
your
Majesty
of
it
from
me
,
beseeching
you
to
honour
me
with
this
belief
,
that
I
will
yield
to
no
body
in
the
resolution
to
be
eternally
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXLIII
.
To
Monsieur
Poigny
,
Embassadour
in
England
.
SIR
,
IF
I
had
known
the
refusal
that
the
Queen
of
Great
Britain
made
to
receive
my
Letter
,
which
I
had
the
honour
to
write
to
her
by
Perron
,
I
had
not
presumed
to
have
taken
the
same
boldness
as
to
send
by
you
,
without
knowing
that
she
was
better
affected
to
me
than
she
is
.
You
will
oblige
me
by
letting
her
Majesty
know
,
That
I
shall
always
so
respect
her
Person
and
Quality
,
that
she
shall
be
so
far
from
complaining
of
my
Conduct
,
that
she
shall
have
cause
to
commend
it
:
Upon
this
Consideration
,
I
conjure
you
never
to
mention
my
Name
,
as
long
as
it
is
disagreeable
to
her
;
but
assure
her
Majesty
,
that
her
Displeasure
shall
never
hinder
me
from
having
that
Zeal
which
I
always
had
for
her
Service
,
and
I
shall
esteem
it
a
great
happiness
and
honour
to
have
opportunity
to
give
her
fresh
Proofs
of
it
.
And
,
as
for
your
particular
,
be
assured
,
that
I
will
omit
none
to
shew
you
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXLIV
.
To
the
Queen
of
England
.
MADAM
,
I
Think
the
honour
of
your
Favour
which
you
are
pleased
to
assure
me
of
,
so
great
an
happiness
,
that
I
want
sufficient
words
to
express
my
joy
and
sence
of
it
.
If
your
Majesty
please
to
remember
what
was
done
in
your
most
tender
Youth
,
to
qualifie
you
for
a
Crown
worthy
of
you
,
you
will
confess
,
I
am
assured
,
that
I
have
forgot
nothing
that
I
ought
on
that
Subject
,
to
contribute
to
your
satisfaction
.
I
know
very
well
,
Madam
,
that
as
the
generosity
of
Persons
of
your
Quality
doth
not
forget
the
Services
that
are
done
them
,
it
is
a
kind
of
ineivility
in
those
who
did
them
,
to
refresh
their
Memory
;
but
that
which
I
now
mention
,
is
so
agreeable
to
your
Majesty
,
that
you
will
not
take
it
ill
if
I
have
some
satisfaction
in
that
which
you
every
day
receive
in
the
place
where
you
are
.
I
beseech
you
to
believe
,
that
I
have
always
the
same
Passion
for
your
Service
that
I
had
then
;
and
that
I
can
never
lose
it
,
nor
will
ever
cease
to
beg
of
God
as
many
Blessings
for
your
Majesty
,
as
you
yourself
can
wish
:
All
my
Actions
shall
tend
to
shew
you
,
that
I
am
and
ever
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXLV
.
To
the
Queen
of
England
.
MADAM
,
MR.
Montague
having
inform'd
me
,
That
your
Majesty
would
not
take
it
ill
to
receive
some
new
Assurances
of
my
most
humble
Service
,
I
thought
I
should
commit
a
great
crime
,
if
I
failed
to
desire
you
to
believe
,
that
I
never
had
any
other
design
but
to
honour
and
serve
you
;
and
that
it
is
impossble
for
me
to
do
otherwise
in
times
to
come
.
Pray
do
me
the
favour
to
believe
this
Truth
,
because
all
my
Actions
shall
confirm
it
far
better
than
my
Words
,
and
that
I
am
,
and
always
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXLVI
.
To
Mareschal
Crequi
,
upon
the
Comprotection
.
SIR
,
AS
the
King
cannot
be
sufficiently
amazed
at
the
weakness
,
with
which
the
Pope
prohibits
Cardinal
Anthony
from
the
exercise
of
the
Comprotection
,
and
at
the
want
of
consideration
,
with
which
Cardinal
Barberini
gives
him
this
Advice
:
So
he
cannot
sufficiently
esteem
the
Sincerity
and
the
Courage
of
Cardinal
Anthony
.
His
Majesty
is
as
well
satisfied
with
the
last
,
as
he
is
displeased
with
the
two
former
.
Let
the
Pope
do
what
he
will
,
he
can
never
compromise
,
that
Cardinal
Anthony
should
not
be
Comprotector
of
France
,
since
he
has
deprived
Cardinal
Bentivoglio
of
this
Charge
for
that
purpose
.
Cardinal
Anthony
accepted
of
it
by
the
consent
of
his
Holiness
,
without
which
,
neither
the
King
nor
he
had
ever
thought
of
that
Affair
;
Cardinal
Barberini
also
shew'd
no
dislike
of
it
to
his
Brother
.
The
Pope
may
,
by
his
Authority
and
Violence
,
hinder
Cardinal
Anthony
,
his
Nephew
,
from
the
Exercise
of
this
Charge
;
but
as
he
cannot
do
it
with
Reason
,
he
will
never
do
it
with
the
King's
Consent
,
who
being
sensible
,
that
the
Enemies
of
St.
Peter's
Chair
,
the
Pope
and
his
Family
are
the
Authors
of
so
bad
Counsel
,
will
be
pleased
very
much
to
oppose
it
,
because
of
the
Respect
which
he
owes
to
the
Church
,
and
the
Affection
to
his
Holiness's
Family
;
which
is
such
,
that
his
Majesty
gives
Orders
to
the
said
Embassadours
to
hinder
any
Preconisations
to
be
made
in
the
Consistory
of
the
French
Benefices
,
till
it
please
his
Holiness
to
permit
Cardinal
Anthony
to
make
them
in
executing
his
Office
.
The
Embassadours
shall
give
this
Answer
to
the
Pope
and
to
Cardinal
Barberini
,
with
all
Compliments
imaginable
;
but
with
as
much
Resolution
not
to
depart
with
the
Comprotection
of
Cardinal
Anthony
.
They
shall
also
tell
Cardinal
Barberini
,
That
his
Majesty
would
find
it
very
strange
,
if
he
should
have
any
Umbrage
of
the
Comprotection
of
France
,
in
the
Person
of
Cardinal
Anthony
;
because
he
only
desired
he
should
Exercise
that
Office
,
to
let
the
World
know
the
particular
Affection
he
has
to
the
Pope's
Family
,
and
to
have
more
Ways
to
keep
the
two
Brothers
united
,
when
their
Interests
shall
more
require
it
.
They
shall
also
particularly
make
known
to
Cardinal
Anthony
,
the
Satisfaction
the
King
has
in
him
,
and
shall
give
him
Assurance
of
his
Protection
and
Assistance
in
all
things
.
They
shall
communicate
to
Cardinal
Bentivoglio
,
the
Resolution
the
King
takes
to
put
an
end
to
the
Preconisation
of
the
Consistorial
Benefices
,
till
the
Pope
,
putting
an
end
to
the
Prohibition
which
he
has
given
Cardinal
Anthony
,
repair
the
Injury
,
which
,
by
that
means
,
they
would
do
France
:
And
shall
let
him
know
,
That
it
is
not
that
his
Majesty
dislikes
that
he
should
continue
to
Execute
the
Office
of
Comprotector
,
but
only
that
he
might
not
give
this
Advantage
to
the
Spaniards
,
to
think
that
France
yields
to
their
Desires
.
In
the
mean
time
,
if
his
Holiness
,
coming
to
himself
,
will
give
his
Majesty
that
Satisfaction
which
Justice
and
Reason
require
,
permitting
Cardinal
Anthony
to
Exercise
the
Functions
of
the
Office
of
Comprotector
,
for
whom
it
doth
not
seem
that
the
Pope
has
lost
his
Cause
,
and
the
King
has
gained
his
;
yet
his
Majesty
thinks
it
good
,
that
the
Embassadours
consent
to
this
following
Expedient
,
which
is
,
That
it
be
a
Month
before
Cardinal
Anthony
execute
the
Functions
of
his
Office
in
the
Consistory
,
upon
condition
,
that
,
from
that
moment
,
his
Holiness
pass
his
Word
to
the
said
Embassadours
,
That
,
from
that
time
,
he
shall
agree
,
That
he
Execute
his
Office
,
without
having
a
new
Licence
from
his
Holiness
.
This
Overture
has
not
been
made
to
Cardinal
Bichi
,
that
the
Embassadours
may
be
able
to
manage
it
so
much
the
better
,
because
they
only
are
acquainted
with
it
.
If
the
Pope
is
not
satisfied
things
shall
be
left
in
the
forementioned
condition
,
without
any
Preconisation
of
the
French
Affairs
in
the
Consistory
,
yet
Mareschal
Crequi
shall
return
by
the
way
of
Venice
,
giving
his
Holiness
a
Testimony
,
That
the
Respect
his
Majesty
has
for
the
Church
is
such
,
That
,
notwithstanding
former
Passages
,
the
King
has
not
failed
to
give
him
order
to
Negotiate
the
Pope's
Affairs
at
Venice
,
as
tho'
his
Majesty
had
not
been
disobliged
.
In
taking
leave
of
his
Holiness
,
the
said
Mareschal
,
as
well
on
the
King
's
as
his
own
part
,
shall
make
him
all
the
Compliments
imaginable
;
assuring
him
withal
,
That
his
Majesty
will
never
change
his
Resolution
concerning
the
Comprotection
,
being
by
no
means
able
to
endure
,
that
any
other
,
beside
Cardinal
Anthony
,
exercise
that
Office
.
LETTER
CCXLVII.
To
the
POPE
.
Most
Holy
FATHER
,
AMong
other
Displeasures
with
which
the
Piety
of
the
King
is
afflicted
,
as
he
beholds
the
Miseries
the
Church
suffers
,
by
the
Division
and
Discord
of
Christian
Princes
,
his
Majesty
has
been
sensibly
dissatisfied
with
the
evil
Proceedings
of
some
of
the
Spanish
Ministers
toward
your
Holiness
,
and
with
the
little
Respect
which
was
paid
you
by
one
of
those
who
are
the
most
obliged
to
honour
you
.
I
cannot
enough
admire
,
that
he
has
so
far
forgot
himself
,
as
to
have
used
nothing
but
Complaints
,
and
some
less
decent
Terms
,
instead
of
Praises
and
most
humble
Thanks
,
which
are
due
to
the
singular
Goodness
and
Wisdom
of
your
Government
.
Your
Holiness
has
always
appeared
so
manifestly
to
desire
the
Peace
of
Christendom
,
and
to
appease
the
Differences
which
might
trouble
it
,
that
there
is
no
body
,
if
he
be
not
prejudiced
with
Passion
,
but
must
acknowledge
,
that
you
have
omitted
nothing
,
that
you
thought
convenient
,
to
promote
so
good
a
Design
.
If
,
amongst
all
those
who
are
compell'd
to
behold
this
Truth
,
some
do
profess
the
contrary
,
any
Man
may
plainly
see
,
that
it
is
Interest
alone
which
makes
them
shut
their
Eyes
at
Justice
,
and
open
their
Mouths
to
speak
against
the
Sentiments
of
their
own
Conscience
.
It
seems
,
that
God
has
permitted
things
of
this
nature
,
which
are
lately
pass'd
,
that
your
Holiness
may
receive
new
Testimonies
of
the
Zeal
of
the
most
pious
and
the
greatest-Prince
of
Christendom
,
who
will
always
think
it
a
singular
Glory
to
promote
your
Interest
,
and
to
partake
of
the
Cares
and
the
good
Resolutions
your
Holiliness
has
always
had
for
the
Advancement
of
Religion
,
and
the
Establishment
of
the
Publick
Tranquility
;
to
which
,
he
thinks
,
it
will
not
a
little
contribute
,
to
let
the
World
know
,
the
Deference
which
is
due
to
the
Holy
Chair
,
and
to
the
Person
of
a
Pope
,
of
such
rare
and
singular
Vertues
as
your
Holiness
.
As
for
me
,
most
holy
Father
,
I
should
think
my self
altogether
unworthy
of
the
Honour
I
have
in
the
Church
,
and
the
Favours
I
receive
from
so
vertuous
a
Prince
,
as
he
is
,
to
whose
Service
I
am
devoted
with
all
manner
of
respects
,
if
I
did
not
earnestly
desire
that
Peace
which
your
Holiness
and
his
Majesty
so
passionately
wish
for
Christendom
,
which
has
hitherto
been
disturbed
by
those
who
desire
to
appear
contrary
to
one
another
.
I
hope
,
that
God
will
make
this
Truth
more
manifest
to
the
World
,
and
that
your
Holiness
will
have
reason
to
confess
,
that
,
as
the
King
gladly
makes
use
of
all
his
Power
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
the
Good
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Publick
Tranquility
,
he
will
lose
no
opportunity
to
give
you
Proofs
of
his
sincere
Affection
for
the
interest
of
your
Family
:
which
,
according
to
his
Intentions
,
and
your
Holiness's
Merits
,
I
will
always
endeavour
to
promote
,
as
it
is
my
Duty
,
who
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXLVIII
.
To
the
Same
.
Most
Holy
Father
,
THo'
the
Choice
which
it
has
pleased
your
Holiness
to
make
of
the
Person
of
Monsieur
Mazarin
,
to
employ
him
in
the
Negotiation
of
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
makes
every
one
conceive
how
capable
you
judged
him
for
it
:
I
think
myself
obliged
to
give
this
Testimony
of
him
,
That
he
has
behaved
himself
so
well
,
that
beside
the
Love
of
all
the
Princes
with
whom
he
has
treated
,
which
he
has
gained
;
the
King
also
was
very
much
satisfy'd
with
him
:
He
will
assure
your
Beatitude
,
of
the
sincere
Affections
his
Majesty
has
for
you
,
and
to
what
degree
he
honours
you
,
not
only
by
reason
of
your
Dignity
,
but
also
because
of
the
great
Merits
of
your
Person
.
As
to
my
particular
,
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
to
believe
,
that
I
perceive
myself
so
inseparably
united
to
this
Duty
,
that
all
my
Actions
shall
be
so
many
Proofs
of
this
Truth
,
and
of
the
Zeal
and
inviolable
Constancy
,
with
which
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXLIX
.
To
the
Same
.
Most
Holy
Father
,
I
Have
this
great
while
struggled
in
my self
,
if
I
ought
to
represent
to
your
Holiness
the
great
Mischiefs
which
France
suffers
by
reason
of
the
Delays
,
which
for
some
time
have
been
made
use
of
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
in
the
Expedition
of
the
Bulls
of
the
Bishops
,
nominated
to
your
Holiness
by
his
Majesty
;
but
at
last
,
the
Salvation
of
Souls
,
the
Reputation
of
your
Holiness
,
and
the
Fear
of
my
being
accountable
to
God
,
if
I
do
not
inform
you
what
is
said
upon
this
Subject
,
have
prevailed
with
me
to
take
Pen
in
hand
,
to
beseech
you
to
prevent
this
great
Evil.
I
am
sure
your
Holiness
will
judge
,
that
it
is
reasonable
,
that
you
concur
with
the
great
Care
that
the
King
takes
,
to
make
choice
of
the
best
Subjects
of
his
Kingdom
to
be
promoted
to
Bishopricks
;
and
that
by
this
means
,
those
who
are
designed
for
that
Office
,
may
make
use
of
the
Talents
that
God
has
given
them
,
to
the
Salvation
of
Souls
;
he
would
not
see
by
the
Vineyard's
side
many
unprofitable
Labourers
,
because
they
are
not
introduced
by
him
who
ought
to
set
them
at
work
;
the
great
Fruit
that
they
reap
,
who
have
been
lately
promoted
to
such
Offices
,
gives
occasion
to
Men
to
complain
of
the
Miseries
of
the
Church
,
being
by
so
much
the
greater
,
because
little
Obstacles
stop
the
Current
of
those
great
Favours
,
which
it
expects
from
your
Hands
.
As
the
Church
cannot
be
divided
from
the
Authority
of
your
Holiness
,
so
France
would
not
be
separated
from
your
Goodness
,
which
she
is
sensible
is
so
great
towards
her
,
that
she
will
always
think
herself
as
assured
of
that
for
which
she
is
purely
dependent
,
as
of
that
which
she
may
expect
from
Justice
.
It
has
always
been
an
ancient
Custom
of
France
,
to
take
Informations
of
the
Life
and
Manners
of
Men
before
the
Bishops
.
The
King
might
pretend
,
that
they
ought
to
remain
in
those
Terms
.
But
if
the
Desire
that
he
has
to
shew
,
that
he
will
pay
to
the
Holy
Chair
as
much
Deference
as
he
can
,
without
diminishing
the
Rights
and
Dignities
of
the
Crown
,
induce
him
not
to
hinder
,
that
those
nominated
to
Bishopricks
,
who
shall
have
more
Conveniency
to
take
Informations
before
the
Nuncio's
of
your
Holiness
,
may
make
use
of
this
Liberty
,
provided
that
those
,
who
,
according
to
the
ancient
Custom
of
the
Realm
,
shall
be
invested
before
French
Bishops
,
may
obtain
their
Bulls
as
readily
,
as
tho'
they
they
had
applied
themselves
to
your
Nuncio's
.
Your
Holiness
shall
have
that
,
which
your
Predecessors
never
obtained
of
those
who
have
hitherto
possessed
the
Crown
,
although
they
have
wink'd
at
it
upon
certain
occasions
;
as
the
singular
Virtues
which
were
remarkable
in
your
Person
,
while
you
were
in
this
Kingdom
,
cannot
be
blotted
out
of
our
Memory
.
I
am
also
certain
,
that
your
Holiness
doth
so
well
remember
what
you
saw
practic'd
there
,
that
you
need
but
have
recourse
to
your
Zeal
,
to
promote
the
Welfare
of
France
;
the
Knowledge
that
you
have
of
what
has
been
always
observed
there
,
is
sufficient
to
make
you
acknowledge
the
Justice
of
her
Desires
.
If
you
consider
also
,
that
Informations
made
before
French
Bishops
,
cannot
be
refused
,
without
doing
a
notable
Prejudice
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
who
could
not
receive
them
without
judging
of
their
Probity
,
which
was
so
well
known
,
that
there
was
no
room
to
doubt
of
the
Validity
of
what
pass'd
before
them
.
I
am
sure
,
that
Mens
Souls
will
speedily
receive
of
you
that
Assistance
which
they
hope
for
;
and
that
your
Holiness
,
by
opening
the
Mouths
of
those
who
expect
that
Liberty
to
instruct
the
People
,
which
is
altogether
necessary
,
shall
stop
theirs
,
who
cannot
but
complain
of
the
Difficulties
which
have
hindred
them
from
receiving
the
Effects
of
your
Power
and
Goodness
.
This
is
that
which
I
beg
of
you
in
all
Humility
,
desiring
of
God
that
he
would
add
many
Years
to
your
Life
,
many
Blessings
to
your
House
,
and
as
much
Happiness
to
your
Person
,
as
is
desired
by
,
&c.
P.
S.
As
I
take
the
boldness
to
write
to
your
Holiness
upon
a
Subject
which
concerns
the
Salvatiou
of
Souls
,
of
which
you
have
a
particular
Care
,
I
am
assured
,
that
you
will
not
take
it
ill
,
that
I
have
taken
the
liberty
of
writing
to
Cardinal
Barberini
upon
another
Subject
,
which
is
of
very
great
Importance
to
the
Church
,
to
the
Peace
of
Christendom
,
and
to
the
Grandeur
and
Safety
of
your
Family
.
LETTER
CCL
.
To
Cardinal
Anthony
,
upon
his
sending
him
a
Diamond
Cross
,
and
a
Diamond
Box
,
with
the
King's
Picture
in
it
.
My
LORD
,
THE
King
being
informed
,
that
those
who
have
always
envied
his
Happiness
,
and
who
have
no
true
Love
for
your
Family
;
forgetting
nothing
that
may
give
you
Trouble
,
and
make
you
bear
the
Cross
upon
his
Account
,
commanded
me
to
send
you
one
as
a
Present
from
him
,
to
let
all
the
World
know
,
that
he
cannot
endure
,
that
for
his
sake
you
bear
any
other
than
what
comes
from
him
,
whose
Weight
will
not
be
troublesom
;
and
because
it
is
not
only
upon
this
occasion
,
but
upon
all
others
which
may
happen
,
that
his
Majesty
pretends
to
ease
you
of
all
the
Pains
and
Sorrows
with
which
you
are
afflicted
.
He
desired
you
also
to
receive
this
Picture
from
his
own
Hand
,
believing
that
your
Eminence
,
being
fortified
by
his
Shadow
alone
,
will
be
able
to
resist
all
the
Enemies
of
your
Family
,
against
whom
he
will
very
gladly
use
all
his
Power
upon
all
occasions
which
may
present
for
your
Advantage
.
I
obey
this
Command
with
so
much
the
more
Satisfaction
,
because
I
am
,
and
always
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLI
.
To
Cardinal
Barbarini
.
My
LORD
,
THE
Joy
that
I
have
for
the
good
Understanding
betwixt
his
Holiness
and
his
Majesty
,
will
not
suffer
me
to
be
silent
;
and
I
think
I
should
be
wanting
to
myself
,
if
I
should
fail
to
testifie
it
to
your
Eminence
:
That
Moment
that
this
Letter
shall
come
to
your
Hands
,
it
will
give
you
a
particular
Proof
of
my
Affection
,
and
Desire
of
the
Welfare
of
your
Family
,
whose
Interest
you
hazard
so
much
by
the
Delay
of
the
Promotion
,
that
I
could
not
but
inform
you
of
it
.
I
do
not
consider
this
Affair
by
the
Misery
which
may
happen
by
the
Death
of
his
Holiness
,
(
to
whom
I
earnestly
desire
length
of
Days
)
because
the
greatness
of
the
Loss
you
would
have
by
the
Death
of
so
good
an
Uncle
,
stifles
in
my
Thought
the
Consideration
of
all
its
Consequences
.
You
must
be
blind
not
to
see
,
that
this
shaking
of
your
House
would
be
a
Forerunner
of
its
Ruine
;
but
you
lose
so
much
from
this
very
Moment
,
by
not
making
the
Promotion
,
and
fail
to
take
Advantages
so
important
for
you
,
and
the
Church
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
conceive
the
Reasons
which
have
retarded
it
hitherto
.
Those
who
envy
the
Grandeur
of
your
Family
,
and
desire
its
Depression
,
have
this
Satisfaction
,
to
live
in
hope
to
see
that
which
they
desire
,
to
your
Disadvantage
;
and
instead
of
fearing
your
Eminence
,
if
this
Promotion
were
made
,
you
give
them
opportunity
to
despise
you
,
by
the
Belief
that
you
will
not
lay
hold
upon
an
occasion
,
which
may
put
you
in
a
Condition
,
not
only
not
to
fear
them
,
but
to
have
no
need
of
them
;
my
Endeavours
after
the
Interests
of
France
,
which
are
dearer
to
me
than
my
own
Life
,
would
not
permit
me
to
give
you
this
Counsel
,
after
the
execution
of
which
,
you
may
have
less
Consideration
for
the
Crowns
;
because
you
would
not
have
so
much
need
of
them
,
if
the
Interests
of
the
Church
,
and
all
Christendom
,
which
the
King
prefers
before
his
own
,
did
not
concur
with
yours
.
The
Ambition
of
the
Spaniards
is
too
well
known
to
the
whole
World
,
not
to
discern
,
that
they
have
no
other
Design
,
than
not
only
to
make
Popes
which
may
be
favourable
to
them
,
but
who
may
so
absolutely
depend
on
them
,
as
to
consider
the
Desires
of
Spain
as
the
Rule
of
the
Actions
of
the
Holy
Chair
;
and
you
are
too
quick-sighted
as
not
to
see
,
that
if
you
do
not
fill
those
many
Vacancies
in
the
Consistory
,
you
will
not
be
strong
enough
to
hinder
them
from
obtaining
their
Ends
;
by
consequence
of
which
,
the
Church
will
be
involved
in
a
Servitude
both
shameful
and
intolerable
,
if
the
Contempt
that
you
have
of
yourself
,
hinders
you
from
a
due
Consideration
of
an
Affair
of
so
great
Moment
to
your
Family
:
The
Publick
Interests
do
not
suffer
you
to
do
so
,
the
Peace
of
Christendom
,
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
the
Liberty
of
his
Church
,
oblige
you
,
upon
pain
of
answering
before
the
Tribunal
of
Heaven
,
to
contribute
your
utmost
to
their
Advantage
,
seeing
there
are
no
Reasons
able
to
counterpoise
those
powerful
Considerations
.
I
cannot
imagine
that
you
surmize
,
that
the
Subjects
nominated
by
the
Crowns
are
not
agreeable
,
both
because
I
know
,
and
dare
answer
,
that
those
who
apply
themselves
to
France
,
will
passionately
embrace
the
Interests
of
your
Family
;
and
that
though
they
should
not
do
it
,
this
Consideration
is
too
weak
to
divert
them
from
so
important
a
matter
.
In
a
word
,
my
Lord
,
the
matter
in
dispute
,
is
,
so
to
secure
the
Establishment
of
your
House
,
that
it
may
not
be
shaken
,
or
fall
into
Contempt
or
Ruiune
.
The
matter
in
dispute
,
is
,
Either
to
leave
Christendom
in
Confusion
,
or
to
put
yourself
in
a
Capacity
effectually
to
promote
its
Peace
,
instead
of
being
contented
with
insignificant
Wishes
for
so
good
Ends
:
The
matter
in
dispute
,
is
,
Either
to
abandon
the
Church
of
God
,
or
to
recover
,
and
confirm
at
the
same
time
,
its
Renown
and
Grandeur
.
Whereas
now
,
those
who
envy
your
Happiness
,
from
their
Height
look
down
upon
you
:
This
Promotion
will
be
no
sooner
made
,
but
they
will
be
compell'd
to
lift
up
their
Eyes
,
to
see
you
in
a
Condition
very
different
from
your
former
;
whereas
many
judge
by
Appearances
,
which
often
deceive
,
that
there
is
Blindness
or
Weakness
in
your
Conduct
:
Blindness
,
if
you
do
not
see
the
Condition
you
are
in
,
and
Weakness
and
an
abandoning
of
yourself
,
if
you
will
not
make
use
of
those
Remedies
which
you
have
in
your
Power
:
Some
will
commend
your
Prudence
,
others
will
admire
your
Power
,
and
you
will
be
esteemed
by
all
Men
for
your
Ability
in
securing
your
Fortune
,
and
the
Interests
of
the
Church
,
which
are
much
dearer
to
you
than
your
own
.
If
any
one
blame
me
,
because
I
think
I
see
a-far
off
,
which
they
think
your
Eminence
doth
not
judge
to
be
so
nigh
;
give
me
leave
to
say
,
That
the
Publick
and
your
Interests
are
always
so
present
,
and
so
much
affect
me
,
that
Paris
is
not
so
far
from
Rome
,
but
I
can
see
clearly
what
Matters
of
Importance
happen
in
both
places
.
I
know
very
well
,
that
his
Holiness's
Chair
is
the
Seat
of
Wisdom
,
principally
in
the
Life
of
so
great
a
Pope
.
But
as
it
is
with
Men
in
that
which
most
concerns
them
,
as
with
those
who
cannot
see
,
because
they
are
dazled
with
the
Light
which
is
too
nigh
them
,
I
am
sure
your
Eminence
will
pardon
me
,
if
I
presume
in
this
thing
to
be
so
clear-sighted
,
as
to
conjure
you
to
prefer
my
Sentiments
,
before
those
which
you
esteem
to
have
had
hitherto
.
I
conjure
you
,
by
the
Care
which
you
ought
to
have
,
that
the
succeeding
Actions
of
his
Holiness
answer
the
Lustre
of
those
that
are
past
;
so
that
it
is
with
the
Judgments
of
the
World
,
as
with
those
of
God
,
who
judges
Men
by
their
last
Actions
:
Men
would
not
esteem
the
Life
of
so
great
a
Pope
,
being
destitute
of
Wisdom
;
because
this
Virtue
would
seem
not
to
have
been
the
Motive
of
his
last
Thoughts
.
Finally
,
I
conjure
you
,
by
the
Desire
you
have
to
prolong
the
Pope's
Days
,
whose
Life
probably
will
be
the
more
assured
,
the
greater
cause
of
Contentment
it
shall
have
;
which
I
wish
him
so
heartily
,
that
I
beg
of
God
an
ample
Effusion
of
his
Blessings
upon
his
whole
House
,
and
upon
your
Person
,
to
whom
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLII
.
To
Cardinal
Barberini
.
My
LORD
,
TAking
the
boldness
to
write
to
our
holy
Father
,
upon
the
account
of
Mareschal
D'Estre
,
the
interest
that
I
know
you
have
with
his
Holiness
,
makes
me
take
Pen
in
hand
to
conjure
you
,
to
consider
the
Merit
of
this
Affair
,
and
the
Consequences
which
it
may
produce
;
and
,
upon
this
consideration
,
to
manage
it
with
his
Beatitude
,
so
as
may
satisfie
the
King's
desires
:
And
,
tho'
I
do
not
doubt
but
his
Holiness
,
approving
of
the
Reasons
which
I
make
bold
to
represent
to
him
in
my
Letter
,
will
pass
by
those
which
have
hitherto
hindred
him
to
give
him
this
satisfaction
;
I
promise
myself
,
that
he
will
the
more
easily
agree
to
it
,
when
he
shall
be
fortified
by
your
good
Offices
,
which
I
beseech
you
to
contribute
,
upon
this
occasion
,
in
which
not
only
the
interest
of
his
Holiness
is
concern'd
,
but
that
of
his
whole
House
,
of
which
the
King
will
always
have
as
great
care
,
as
of
his
own
;
the
particular
knowledge
that
I
have
of
this
truth
,
makes
me
give
you
a
firm
assurance
of
it
:
Be
pleased
therefore
firmly
to
believe
it
,
since
the
Proofs
that
his
Majesty
will
give
in
all
Occurrences
to
the
advantage
of
his
Holiness
and
his
Relations
,
will
better
confirm
the
certainty
of
it
,
than
my
words
,
which
I
only
make
use
of
at
present
,
to
conjure
you
to
believe
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLIII
.
To
Victor
Amedeus
,
Duke
of
Savoy
.
SIR
,
THe
Sieur
de
St.
Michael
will
give
your
Highness
a
particular
Account
of
what
pass'd
at
the
taking
of
Privas
,
which
,
on
the
eighth
day
after
the
Trenches
were
opened
,
was
carried
on
so
briskly
,
that
they
were
forced
to
surrender
upon
discretion
.
I
thought
it
my
Duty
to
inform
you
,
That
,
during
the
Siege
,
we
surprized
some
Letters
,
which
Clausel
,
who
is
with
your
Highness
,
writ
to
Monsieur
de
Rehen
,
to
desire
him
to
do
Miracles
against
the
King
,
because
of
the
great
hopes
he
has
of
Assistance
from
your
Parts
.
You
may
,
Sir
,
very
well
imagine
,
that
we
desire
,
that
the
good
Understanding
betwixt
the
King
and
you
may
be
continued
,
that
those
Negotiations
may
not
be
at
your
Court
by
Persons
who
are
in
your
power
.
His
Majesty
has
,
at
present
,
one
of
the
Brothers
of
the
said
Clausel
in
his
hands
;
he
was
taken
in
Privas
.
He
has
been
so
kind
to
him
,
that
,
as
yet
,
he
is
not
punished
according
to
his
Merits
.
As
to
what
remains
,
I
promise
my self
,
that
the
Affection
which
you
have
for
Madam
,
will
influence
you
to
give
her
satisfaction
about
the
Affair
of
Pomeuse
,
as
I
have
formerly
desired
your
Highness
,
and
do
yet
repeat
my
Desires
,
by
these
Lines
,
conjuring
you
to
believe
,
that
,
as
to
my
particular
,
I
will
have
such
Sentiments
of
it
,
as
you
may
expect
from
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLIV
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
I
Am
particularly
obliged
to
your
Highness
for
the
favour
you
were
pleased
to
do
me
,
in
sending
Count
Scarnasis
to
give
me
a
Visit
,
and
to
assure
me
of
your
Good-will
.
I
always
promised
myself
,
that
I
should
find
in
you
that
dispotion
which
you
testifie
you
have
in
the
King's
satisfaction
,
and
that
you
will
shew
him
the
Effects
of
it
upon
the
present
Occasion
.
So
I
desired
you
to
believe
,
that
you
may
be
assured
of
his
Majesty's
Affections
,
and
of
all
those
of
his
House
:
And
,
as
to
my
particular
,
I
will
serve
you
to
my
utmost
.
I
have
particularly
made
known
to
the
said
Count
Scarnasis
,
my
earnest
Desires
of
the
Peace
,
not
only
of
Italy
,
but
of
all
Christendom
:
To
which
I
will
gladly
contribute
all
that
may
reasonably
be
expected
from
a
Person
,
who
really
is
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLV.
To
Victor
Amedeus
,
Duke
of
Savoy
.
SIR
,
I
Was
very
glad
to
hear
News
of
your
Highness
,
by
the
Sieur
d'Inchamp
,
who
assuring
me
of
your
good
Health
,
confirm'd
in
me
the
belief
of
your
Affection
to
the
King's
Service
:
And
,
as
an
Answer
to
what
you
were
pleased
to
write
,
I
tell
you
,
that
the
sincerity
of
the
King's
Intentions
is
such
,
that
,
as
yet
,
it
hath
had
no
other
design
in
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
than
to
deliver
the
Duke
of
Mantua
from
his
Persecutions
,
in
a
mild
and
loving
way
:
He
has
long
hoped
for
this
happiness
;
but
the
Delays
of
Spain
,
and
the
several
Puttings-off
which
happened
in
all
the
Passages
of
this
Affair
,
having
given
him
great
reason
to
believe
,
that
the
Enemies
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
were
pleased
to
speak
of
an
Agreement
and
Peace
with
a
design
to
do
neither
,
he
is
resolved
to
send
me
into
Italy
,
as
the
fore-runner
of
himself
,
with
a
considerable
Army
;
and
he
has
given
me
such
precise
Orders
,
that
I
have
not
the
liberty
of
changing
them
:
The
first
is
,
To
lose
no
time
.
Which
makes
me
desire
you
,
quickly
,
to
open
the
Magazines
of
Savoy
,
according
to
the
Promise
you
made
to
Mareschal
Crequi
,
that
the
King's
Army
may
begin
to
pass
the
25th
of
this
Month.
His
Majesty
will
be
obliged
by
it
;
and
I
,
in
particular
,
who
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLVI.
To
the
Princess
of
Piedmont
.
MADAM
,
YOur
Highness
honours
me
a
thousand
times
more
than
I
deserve
,
in
vouchsafing
to
send
me
a
Visit
by
the
Sieur
Morguenay
,
to
testifie
your
Joy
at
my
arrival
in
those
Parts
.
I
want
fit
words
to
be
able
to
express
my
sense
of
this
Favour
,
which
I
acknowledge
I
only
owe
to
your
Goodness
;
I
do
not
doubt
but
you
'll
honour
me
with
the
continuation
of
your
Good-will
,
your
Candour
being
so
great
,
that
I
look
upon
all
your
Words
as
infallible
.
You
will
also
believe
,
I
am
certain
,
that
I
will
forget
nothing
which
may
merit
so
great
an
Honour
,
which
I
esteem
according
to
its
quality
;
having
understood
,
by
the
Letters
which
it
pleas'd
your
Highness
to
write
to
me
,
by
the
Sieur
de
l'Isle
,
and
afterward
by
Mareschal
Crequi
,
that
you
are
pleased
,
that
I
should
have
the
honour
of
seeing
you
;
and
that
you
would
communicate
to
me
some
Particulars
,
which
you
do
not
think
convenient
to
trust
in
Writing
:
Now
,
that
I
may
satisfie
your
Will
,
and
my
Desire
and
Duty
altogether
,
I
will
not
fail
to
send
to
you
,
by
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
or
the
Sieur
de
l'Isle
,
the
means
which
I
think
proper
to
attain
to
this
end
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
desire
you
to
be
assured
,
that
no
Man
is
more
faithful
to
you
than
myself
,
who
will
always
give
you
such
clear
Proofs
of
this
truth
,
that
you
will
have
reason
to
confess
me
to
be
sincerely
that
which
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLVII
.
To
the
Same
,
from
Pignerol
.
MADAM
,
ALl
manner
of
Respect
and
Duty
obliges
me
to
seek
an
occasion
by
these
Lines
,
to
give
your
Highness
new
Testimonies
of
the
Passion
which
I
always
will
have
for
your
Service
,
and
of
my
Obedience
;
and
also
to
inform
you
,
that
I
am
departing
hence
to
meet
the
King
at
Lions
,
where
he
commands
me
to
wait
upon
him
.
I
think
it
also
my
Duty
to
tell
you
,
Ma●am
,
That
I
understand
,
that
his
Majesty's
intentions
are
not
foreign
to
a
Peace
;
which
may
be
concluded
,
if
it
be
desired
,
upon
reasonable
Terms
:
And
,
if
it
be
,
his
Majesty
desires
,
that
your
Highness
would
send
him
the
Approbation
of
the
House
of
Savoy
.
The
Zeal
that
I
know
you
have
to
promote
this
Affair
,
will
make
me
gladly
contribute
toward
it
,
according
to
my
small
ability
,
by
the
performance
of
those
things
which
his
Majesty
desires
for
your
satisfaction
and
advantage
.
I
will
assure
the
King
,
and
the
Queen-mother
,
of
the
tender
Affection
your
Highness
has
for
their
Persons
,
and
of
your
Displeasure
of
all
those
Passages
;
in
which
I
beseech
God
to
be
your
Comfort
,
who
often
suffers
Afflictions
for
a
good
end
.
I
will
never
have
any
other
,
but
to
shew
you
,
by
all
manner
of
Proofs
,
that
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLVIII.
To
the
Princess
of
Piedmont
.
MADAM
,
I
Have
receiv'd
the
Letter
which
your
Highness
was
pleased
to
honour
me
with
,
about
the
Death
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
desire
that
you
have
of
a
lasting
Peace
in
Italy
.
I
desire
you
to
believe
that
the
King
has
no
less
mind
to
it
,
but
he
desires
it
may
be
firm
,
reasonable
,
and
honourable
,
in
which
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
all
their
Majesties
Servants
have
the
like
Sentiments
.
As
to
my
particular
,
I
would
contribute
my
utmost
to
this
end
,
but
those
with
whom
we
have
to
do
,
are
so
far
from
it
at
present
,
that
they
have
depriv'd
us
of
all
hopes
of
it
;
but
let
what
will
happen
,
I
will
always
honour
your
Highness
,
as
it
is
my
duty
,
and
will
testifie
to
you
that
I
am
more
concern'd
for
your
Interest
than
mine
own
,
having
no
greater
passion
than
that
to
serve
you
,
and
to
let
you
know
by
real
effects
that
I
am
as
much
as
can
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLIX
.
To
the
Same
.
MADAM
,
I
Will
not
omit
this
opportunity
of
assuring
your
Highness
of
the
continuation
of
my
most
humble
Service
,
of
which
I
shall
always
think
myself
happy
to
be
able
to
give
you
proofs
upon
all
occasions
:
I
do
not
write
to
you
my
unhappiness
,
by
incurring
the
Queen-Mother's
displeasure
;
because
you
may
have
learn'd
it
some
other
way
.
I
only
beseech
you
to
believe
,
that
that
shall
not
hinder
me
from
preserving
the
memory
of
your
Obligations
as
long
as
I
live
,
and
that
I
will
serve
you
upon
all
occasions
with
all
the
fidelity
that
you
may
expect
from
a
Creature
wholly
devoted
to
your
Interest
.
As
to
what
concerns
your
Highness
,
Madam
,
you
may
be
certain
that
I
will
honour
you
,
and
will
always
have
as
great
a
care
of
your
advantage
,
as
can
be
desired
from
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLX
.
To
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
.
MADAM
,
I
Cannot
express
to
your
Highness
my
extream
joy
at
the
accomodation
of
Affairs
in
Italy
,
for
the
general
good
of
Christendom
,
and
particularly
,
to
your
own
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
satisfaction
.
It
is
long
since
I
earnestly
desir'd
to
see
things
in
the
condition
they
are
now
in
,
for
which
I
praise
God
with
all
my
heart
;
and
tho'
I
do
not
at
all
doubt
,
but
that
things
were
manag'd
by
his
Inclination
,
as
you
are
pleased
to
write
;
it
is
also
certain
,
that
your
Perswasions
were
very
efficacious
to
this
purpose
:
which
is
the
reason
,
that
by
the
consent
of
the
whole
world
,
you
merit
more
Glory
,
than
my
Pen
is
able
to
express
:
He
will
reap
this
advantage
by
it
,
That
renewing
a
sincere
and
good
understanding
with
the
King
,
he
will
receive
all
the
testimonies
of
affection
which
he
may
expect
of
his
Majesty
;
and
you
,
Madam
,
all
the
marks
of
that
singular
esteem
which
he
has
for
your
Person
,
and
of
that
tender
love
he
has
had
for
you
many
years
.
As
for
my
particular
,
I
beseech
you
to
believe
,
that
I
will
always
advance
at
his
Court
your
Highness's
Interest
as
much
as
you
can
desire
,
and
will
give
you
,
upon
all
occasions
,
such
clear
proofs
of
the
passion
with
which
I
honour
you
,
and
desire
to
serve
you
,
that
you
shall
have
no
reason
to
doubt
of
it
:
In
the
mean
time
,
be
pleas'd
to
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
that
Mr.
d'
Hemery
having
inform'd
me
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
has
assured
,
that
he
will
be
satisfy'd
as
to
matters
relating
to
his
house
.
I
will
diligently
endeavour
that
the
King
shall
give
him
all
possible
instances
which
may
tend
to
his
satisfaction
,
desiring
to
shew
you
upon
this
occasion
,
as
in
all
others
,
that
that
which
concerns
you
,
shall
be
equally
regarded
as
my
own
life
;
all
my
actions
shall
confirm
this
truth
,
and
that
which
I
now
declare
in
subscribing
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXI
.
To
the
Same
.
MADAM
,
IF
I
were
able
to
express
the
passion
which
I
have
,
and
will
have
as
long
as
I
live
for
your
Highness
,
I
do
not
at
all
doubt
,
but
you
would
believe
it
as
sincere
as
you
can
desire
it
,
of
that
Man
who
honours
and
respects
you
to
the
highest
degree
imaginable
;
and
till
time
,
and
my
actions
shall
make
this
truth
appear
,
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
that
if
that
which
Mr.
Mazarin
,
and
the
Count
de
Druent
have
told
me
,
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Affection
to
the
King
,
be
real
,
as
I
do
not
at
all
doubt
;
I
dare
boldly
assure
him
,
that
he
will
be
very
well
satisfy'd
with
his
Highness
,
promising
him
,
that
I
will
forget
nothing
which
may
depend
upon
me
to
serve
him
with
all
possible
diligence
,
in
things
which
may
be
the
most
useful
to
him
:
I
always
have
had
a
particular
esteem
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
believed
,
that
by
appyling
himself
altogether
to
France
,
he
may
do
miracles
,
being
a
Man
of
resolution
in
all
his
undertakings
.
I
am
yet
possess'd
with
the
same
thought
to
that
degree
,
that
I
do
not
at
all
despair
of
many
good
Events
,
if
his
Highness
be
no
more
so
unresolv'd
,
as
I
have
observ'd
him
to
be
,
before
he
engages
in
any
Design
,
and
if
he
will
despise
small
Interests
,
to
which
he
applys
himself
to
that
degree
,
that
we
cannot
procure
him
great
ones
as
we
desire
.
I
am
assur'd
your
Highness
will
pardon
me
that
I
speak
so
freely
,
because
I
do
it
to
serve
you
,
seeing
plainly
,
that
now
is
the
time
to
have
a
good
Union
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
or
else
we
must
never
expect
it
;
and
I
think
I
do
my
duty
,
in
informing
you
what
may
be
done
,
in
contributing
my
utmost
to
satisfie
your
desires
.
The
King
has
most
expresly
commanded
the
Mareschal
d'
Effiat
,
to
give
you
good
Bills
of
Assignment
for
your
Pension
;
as
also
to
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
,
whom
I
will
serve
the
more
willingly
,
because
I
see
,
by
one
of
your
Letters
,
that
you
are
very
well
satisfy'd
with
him
,
desiring
to
make
it
appear
in
every
thing
;
that
concerns
you
,
or
wherein
I
may
please
you
,
that
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXII
.
To
the
Same
.
MADAM
,
I
Have
receiv'd
the
Letter
with
which
your
Highness
was
pleas'd
to
honour
me
by
Mr.
Mazarin
,
and
was
particularly
inform'd
by
him
,
what
your
Highness
thought
good
he
should
impart
to
me
;
I
have
not
words
fit
to
express
my
Gratitude
and
Obligations
to
you
,
for
that
Favour
that
you
are
pleas'd
to
give
a
testimony
of
your
Confidence
in
me
,
assuring
you
,
that
you
can
have
it
in
no
body
who
will
more
endeavour
to
deserve
it
.
In
the
mean
time
,
give
me
leave
,
if
you
please
,
to
tell
you
,
That
you
had
very
good
reason
to
judge
that
I
would
have
no
great
pity
of
the
Evil
that
troubles
you
;
because
,
if
it
ends
,
as
I
earnestly
desire
,
to
your
satisfaction
,
it
may
prove
an
unspeakable
Blessing
:
The
Passion
which
I
have
for
all
your
Concerns
,
makes
me
hope
a
Happy
Success
;
yet
if
I
were
deceiv'd
in
my
belief
,
I
will
not
be
so
in
that
which
I
have
,
that
being
always
like
yourself
,
you
will
bear
this
Accident
with
the
same
Constancy
,
as
you
have
done
that
other
Affliction
upon
the
same
Occasion
,
with
the
hopes
of
being
one
day
most
happy
:
I
promise
myself
so
much
from
God's
goodness
,
that
he
will
not
only
defend
you
from
real
Evils
,
but
from
the
very
fear
of
them
:
I
beg
it
of
him
with
all
my
heart
,
desiring
your
Highness
to
believe
,
that
I
will
have
no
greater
Satisfaction
in
the
World
,
than
when
I
can
demonstrate
to
you
more
and
more
by
my
Services
,
that
no
body
is
equal
to
me
in
the
Passion
with
which
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXIII
.
To
the
Same
.
MADAM
,
HAving
seen
by
a
Letter
,
which
it
pleased
your
Highness
to
honour
me
with
,
the
belief
that
some
body
has
done
you
some
bad
Offices
in
our
Parts
,
I
take
my
Pen
in
hand
to
desire
you
not
to
be
concern'd
on
that
account
;
because
nothing
can
be
spoken
of
any
thing
relating
to
you
,
but
what
must
really
turn
to
your
advantage
:
Therefore
pray
let
your
Mind
be
at
ease
as
to
that
matter
,
and
think
only
of
what
may
afford
you
satisfaction
,
being
certain
that
you
shall
be
seconded
by
France
according
to
your
desire
,
and
particularly
by
me
,
who
will
always
esteem
your
Interest
more
than
my
own
,
since
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXIV
.
To
the
Same
.
MADAM
,
THE
Sieur
Bernet
has
given
me
the
Letter
with
which
your
Highness
was
pleas'd
to
honour
me
,
and
has
communicated
to
me
your
belief
,
which
is
of
no
small
consideration
;
I
cannot
be
sufficiently
amazed
at
the
evil
disposition
of
the
Princess
of
Carignan
,
and
at
the
scandalous
Discourse
which
is
reported
she
makes
use
of
to
your
Prejudice
:
I
will
not
conceal
that
some
Noise
of
it
has
reach'd
the
King's
Ears
.
I
omitted
nothing
of
my
Duty
to
let
him
know
the
Falshood
of
such
Calumnies
,
which
have
no
bad
impression
upon
his
mind
.
I
confess
,
Madam
,
That
those
who
will
be
glad
to
advantage
themselves
by
blemishing
your
Virtue
,
strive
to
colour
their
Calumnies
with
so
many
circumstances
,
that
they
have
no
foundation
;
yet
they
have
some
false
appearance
in
their
malice
,
and
I
should
not
be
your
Highness's
Servant
to
that
degree
that
I
pretend
to
be
,
if
by
my
Obedience
to
what
you
are
pleas'd
to
command
,
to
write
to
you
what
I
think
proper
for
your
Service
.
I
did
not
tell
you
,
that
the
first
and
principal
thing
you
ought
to
do
,
in
my
Opinion
,
is
,
so
to
deport
yourself
,
that
your
Enemies
may
not
be
able
to
misinterpret
any
of
your
Actions
:
It
will
be
,
Madam
,
a
very
easie
thing
,
and
by
that
means
,
you
will
prevent
that
at
any
time
none
do
you
any
bad
Office
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
and
this
Proceeding
will
be
no
small
help
to
the
King
,
in
the
Design
which
he
has
always
had
to
assist
you
upon
all
Occasions
.
This
being
done
,
Madam
,
as
I
do
not
at
all
doubt
of
it
,
because
it
wholly
depends
upon
you
,
your
Highness
need
be
afraid
of
nothing
,
let
the
Endeavours
of
your
Enemies
against
you
be
never
so
powerful
.
I
am
of
your
Highness's
mind
,
That
the
Designs
of
those
who
would
blemish
your
Virtues
by
their
railings
,
have
a
further
tendancy
than
at
first
sight
they
seem
to
have
;
but
I
hope
God
will
preserve
your
Husband
longer
than
those
Men
;
and
I
can
assure
you
,
that
if
ever
Spain
,
by
any
ones
Instigation
howsoever
,
undertake
any
thing
against
him
,
your
Highness
,
and
the
Children
that
it
has
pleas'd
God
to
give
you
both
,
that
the
King
will
protect
you
so
powerfully
,
that
she
shall
receive
nothing
but
shame
by
her
Enterprize
.
It
is
in
this
,
Madam
,
that
I
am
Oblig'd
to
serve
you
as
I
am
in
Duty
bound
,
assuring
you
,
that
I
should
think
it
a
great
Honour
to
pass
the
Mountains
once
more
,
to
give
you
a
Testimony
of
the
Passion
I
always
had
for
yours
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Service
;
who
,
I
am
certain
,
will
be
unmindful
of
nothing
which
may
be
expected
from
his
good
Conduct
,
to
invite
his
Majesty
to
give
him
his
Protection
,
and
the
other
Effects
of
his
Benevolence
.
I
will
not
conceal
from
your
Highness
,
that
many
have
thought
that
the
Retreat
of
Prince
Thomas
into
the
King
of
Spain's
Dominions
was
concerted
with
him
;
but
I
can
assure
you
,
that
the
King
never
believ'd
it
,
neither
did
it
enter
into
any
of
their
thoughts
,
who
have
the
Honour
to
Serve
him
.
I
do
not
at
all
doubt
,
but
that
there
will
be
a
better
Understanding
betwixt
his
Majesty
,
and
your
Highness's
,
than
ever
:
It
is
that
which
I
desire
with
all
my
heart
,
and
the
means
to
make
it
appear
that
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXV.
To
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
SIR
,
I
Have
receiv'd
the
Letter
which
your
Highness
was
pleas'd
to
Write
by
Count
Lumiane
,
upon
a
Subject
of
which
I
have
nothing
to
say
,
but
that
I
contributed
something
to
Monsieur's
return
into
this
Kingdom
,
as
you
esteem
him
.
I
have
done
nothing
in
this
but
according
to
the
King's
Inclinations
,
who
is
so
well
dispos'd
to
those
who
concern
him
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
express
it
.
I
give
a
thousand
thanks
to
your
Highness
,
for
the
Testimonial
you
were
pleas'd
to
give
me
upon
this
Subject
,
beseeching
you
to
believe
;
that
you
shall
be
sensible
by
my
Affection
and
Service
upon
all
Occasions
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXVI.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
IT
would
be
a
Crime
in
me
,
to
defer
any
longer
to
testifie
my
extraordinary
satisfaction
at
the
Glory
which
you
have
acquired
by
the
Victory
,
with
which
it
pleas'd
God
to
bless
your
Arms
in
those
Parts
.
I
do
not
represent
to
you
the
King's
sence
of
it
,
because
you
may
better
discover
it
by
a
Letter
which
his
Majesty
has
writ
upon
that
Subject
,
than
I
can
express
it
in
these
Lines
.
I
will
satisfie
myself
only
to
tell
you
,
that
he
promises
himself
,
that
your
Highness
will
so
advantageously
manage
all
Opportunities
,
which
you
shall
esteem
Profitable
for
the
common
Cause
,
that
you
will
advance
your
Affairs
to
the
highest
Degree
that
may
be
expected
from
your
Valour
and
Prudence
together
;
this
,
Sir
,
as
to
my
particular
,
I
passionately
desire
,
both
for
his
Majesty's
and
your
own
Reputation
.
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXVII
.
To
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
.
MADAM
,
THE
King
,
making
no
distinction
betwixt
your
Highness's
and
his
own
Servants
,
commanded
me
to
send
to
your
Highness
two
Briefs
of
Marechax
de
Camp
in
his
Army
,
and
two
others
of
Pensions
for
the
Count
de
Verrue
,
and
the
Marquess
de
Ville
,
that
they
may
receive
them
by
your
hands
.
I
also
send
you
by
his
Majesty's
Order
,
two
blank
Briefs
for
Pensions
,
which
you
may
fill
up
with
their
Names
whom
you
judge
most
worthy
,
and
whom
you
know
to
be
best
affected
to
his
Majesty
,
and
your
Highness
.
In
this
,
as
in
all
other
things
,
you
may
see
the
esteem
that
the
King
has
for
your
Person
,
and
the
desire
I
have
according
to
his
Intentions
,
to
manifest
to
you
what
Zeal
I
have
for
what
concerns
the
Advantage
of
your
Highness
,
to
whom
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXVIII
.
To
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
SIR
,
IT
is
needless
to
represent
to
your
Highness
the
concerns
I
have
for
the
mascarriage
of
the
Siege
of
Valence
,
and
that
which
followed
,
because
you
may
easily
conceive
it
both
by
my
Passion
for
the
welfare
of
the
King
's
and
your
Highness's
Affairs
,
and
by
the
desire
I
always
had
to
see
his
Majesty's
Arms
profi●er
under
your
Conduct
.
I
will
only
tell
you
,
that
the
King
is
so
well
satisfy'd
with
your
Proceedings
in
this
Juncture
,
and
has
such
an
entire
Confidence
in
your
Affection
and
Sincerity
,
that
nothing
can
be
more
.
His
Majesty
sends
express
Orders
to
Mareschal
Crequi
not
only
to
have
a
deference
for
your
Sentiments
,
but
entirely
to
follow
your
Intentions
and
Resolutions
,
so
I
do
not
doubt
but
that
things
for
the
future
being
thus
manag'd
,
you
will
re-establish
the
Affairs
of
Italy
as
well
as
ever
,
and
by
consequence
,
your
Prudence
and
Courage
will
produce
Effects
very
advantageous
for
the
common
good
.
I
earnestly
desire
it
,
Sir
,
not
only
for
the
King's
Service
,
but
for
the
particular
Glory
of
your
Highness
.
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXIX
.
To
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
.
MADAM
,
IT
is
not
necessary
that
I
represent
to
your
Highness
my
extream
Satisfaction
,
at
the
Advantage
which
the
Arms
,
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
Italy
,
have
gained
over
the
Enemies
in
the
last
Battle
,
which
happened
at
the
Post
of
Thesim
,
because
it
will
be
easie
for
you
to
conceive
it
by
the
Passion
I
have
,
and
always
will
have
,
for
the
King
's
and
your
Highness's
Service
;
Neither
do
I
take
Pen
in
hand
for
this
purpose
,
but
only
to
let
you
know
the
ineffable
Joy
his
Majesty
received
thereby
,
which
proceeds
not
so
much
from
the
Reputation
which
this
Action
gives
to
his
Affairs
,
as
from
the
Honour
,
and
the
Glory
,
which
his
Highness
has
acquir'd
upon
this
occasion
;
in
which
,
truly
,
he
has
omitted
nothing
which
might
be
expected
from
his
Prudence
,
his
Valour
,
and
Courage
.
A
Fortnight
ago
I
took
the
Boldness
to
write
to
your
Highness
,
that
considering
the
Duke
of
Savoy
might
have
need
of
some
Supply
,
for
the
Expence
he
is
obliged
to
,
I
would
endeavour
to
obtain
him
one
of
the
King
,
the
first
time
I
should
have
the
Honour
to
see
him
;
now
,
that
I
might
keep
my
Promise
,
and
satisfie
my
Desire
together
,
I
laid
hold
upon
the
Opportunity
of
the
good
News
of
the
Success
in
Italy
,
to
make
the
Proposal
to
his
Majesty
,
who
,
notwithstanding
the
great
Affairs
he
has
now
in
hand
,
has
chearfully
granted
him
three
hundred
thousand
Livres
,
of
which
I
shall
give
to
our
Embassadour
good
Bills
of
Assignment
,
all
payable
within
the
Year
.
I
will
be
very
diligent
in
this
matter
,
desiring
to
give
your
Highness
a
Testimony
,
that
not
only
upon
this
occasion
,
but
upon
any
other
,
wherein
your
Interest
and
Satisfaction
are
concern'd
,
you
are
more
dear
to
me
than
my
Life
,
and
that
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXX.
To
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
.
MADAM
,
I
Cannot
express
to
you
my
Resentment
of
the
Injury
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
has
done
himself
,
by
running
counter
to
his
Duty
,
and
your
Intentions
,
without
any
Reason
.
It
is
true
,
that
his
Levity
and
Inconstancy
will
be
blamed
by
the
whole
World
.
But
that
which
vexes
me
most
,
is
,
the
mischievous
Design
that
he
and
Prince
Thomas
may
have
for
your
Prejudice
;
the
King
has
so
much
tenderness
to
your
Highness
,
that
he
can
never
promise
you
any
Assistance
,
but
he
is
better
than
his
Word
.
I
can
assure
you
,
that
upon
all
Occasions
,
and
at
all
times
,
I
will
forget
nothing
that
may
depend
upon
me
,
not
truly
for
your
own
Service
,
but
for
all
theirs
who
belong
to
you
;
beseeching
you
to
believe
,
that
tho'
I
have
always
hitherto
been
your
Servant
as
much
as
may
be
,
I
am
now
doubly
so
:
The
King
is
very
much
assured
of
the
Fidelity
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
I
will
gladly
be
his
Caution
upon
this
,
or
any
other
Article
.
The
Count
of
St.
Morice
has
spoke
to
me
about
an
Honour
,
which
your
Highness
designs
to
bestow
upon
me
,
of
which
I
think
myself
so
unworthy
,
that
I
dare
not
so
much
as
think
of
it
.
Those
are
Proofs
of
your
excessive
Bounty
,
which
oblige
me
more
and
more
to
be
what
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXXI.
To
the
Same
.
MADAM
,
I
Cannot
sufficiently
praise
God
for
the
happy
Deliverance
of
your
Highness
from
the
Pains
and
Perils
of
Childbirth
,
and
for
the
new
Blessing
which
he
is
pleased
to
add
to
your
Family
,
nor
testifie
to
you
my
particular
Joy
for
it
.
I
make
no
Answer
to
that
which
concerns
the
Design
that
your
Highness
is
pleased
to
have
upon
this
occasion
relating
to
me
;
because
it
is
so
much
above
me
,
that
I
can
but
commend
your
Bounty
from
whence
it
proceeds
;
and
desire
to
be
so
happy
,
as
to
be
able
to
declare
my
Sence
of
it
,
words
being
not
capable
to
express
it
.
I
will
endeavour
to
supply
that
Defect
by
the
best
Services
I
am
able
to
do
you
,
to
let
you
see
,
that
no
body
is
equally
yours
,
as
is
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXXII
.
To
the
Same
.
MADAM
,
I
Think
it
needless
to
declare
to
your
Highness
my
Grief
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Sickness
,
and
that
your
Knowledge
of
the
Zeal
and
Passion
I
have
always
had
for
both
your
Persons
,
is
sufficient
to
make
you
conceive
to
what
degree
it
is
.
I
will
only
tell
you
,
Madam
,
that
the
King
was
sensibly
affected
with
the
News
;
and
the
same
Hour
he
heard
it
,
he
dispatched
this
Gentleman
to
let
you
know
his
Concerns
for
it
,
and
to
bring
back
the
Conditions
of
his
Health
,
for
which
he
is
in
much
Pain
.
I
do
not
tell
you
,
Madam
,
the
Tenderness
and
Affection
,
which
it
pleases
his
Majesty
to
declare
to
me
he
has
for
you
upon
account
of
this
Sickness
;
because
,
besides
that
the
Embassadour
will
not
fail
to
make
it
known
to
you
;
as
also
,
what
we
esteem
proper
for
your
Highness's
Service
in
this
Juncture
.
I
am
sure
you
do
not
doubt
,
but
they
are
such
as
you
desire
.
I
will
only
assure
you
by
these
Lines
,
That
if
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
unfortunately
dye
,
which
I
hope
God
of
his
Mercy
will
prevent
,
the
King
will
omit
nothing
that
may
depend
upon
his
Power
and
Authority
to
protect
your
Highness
,
and
to
hinder
that
those
,
who
are
Enemies
of
your
Peace
,
and
have
always
envied
your
Virtue
,
be
not
able
to
do
you
any
Harm
.
As
to
my
particular
,
Madam
,
I
beseech
your
Highness
to
believe
,
That
I
will
always
esteem
myself
extreamly
happy
,
to
employ
the
Remainder
of
my
Life
,
to
second
his
Majesty's
Intentions
for
your
Advantage
;
and
to
let
you
know
,
by
my
Actions
and
Services
,
that
no
body
doth
,
and
will
honour
you
with
more
Sincerity
than
myself
;
nor
is
more
truly
what
I
always
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXXIII
.
To
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
.
MADAM
,
AS
our
Affliction
is
unparalell'd
,
so
my
Sorrow
is
ineffable
.
I
confess
I
was
so
surprized
with
this
Misfortune
,
which
has
happened
not
only
to
your
Highness
,
but
to
all
Christendom
,
that
nothing
but
God
can
give
me
any
Comfort
.
It
is
from
his
Hand
,
Madam
,
that
I
expect
your
Highness
will
receive
Consolation
,
and
from
him
alone
;
so
great
a
Distemper
must
have
no
less
a
Physician
.
The
King
,
who
will
always
look
upon
your
Interests
as
his
own
,
is
extreamly
afflicted
with
this
Accident
.
You
will
receive
whatever
you
may
expect
from
his
Benificence
,
assuring
you
,
Madam
,
that
he
will
,
upon
this
occasion
,
do
more
for
your
Highness
than
for
himself
.
As
for
me
,
Madam
;
be
pleased
to
put
me
at
the
Head
of
all
your
most
zealous
Servants
,
who
always
take
most
Care
of
your
Concerns
,
and
who
will
omit
nothing
which
they
think
may
contribute
to
your
Prosperity
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXXIV
.
To
the
Same
.
MADAM
,
THe
more
your
Enemies
strive
to
publish
their
mischievous
Designs
against
your
Person
,
the
more
doth
the
Zeal
which
I
have
always
had
for
your
Highness's
Service
augment
;
and
I
hope
I
shall
be
happy
enough
to
find
out
some
opportunity
to
give
you
new
Proofs
of
it
,
and
by
the
same
means
discover
to
you
,
the
Designs
of
those
who
do
not
love
your
Highness
,
and
who
desire
to
disturb
your
Peace
,
are
disappointed
;
yet
this
matter
depends
upon
your
Highness's
Conduct
,
and
the
stout
and
good
Resolutions
which
you
shall
take
at
your
Entrance
upon
the
Government
,
to
maintain
your
Authority
,
and
to
prevent
the
Mischiefs
which
your
Enemies
would
do
you
.
I
pray
your
Highness
to
believe
,
that
the
King
will
prevent
it
with
all
his
Power
;
and
that
,
as
to
my
particular
,
I
honour
you
,
and
will
not
omit
my
utmost
to
second
his
Majesty's
Sentiments
to
your
Advantage
;
and
to
let
you
know
at
the
same
time
,
that
as
your
Highness
has
no
Subject
,
over
whom
you
have
a
more
absolute
Power
than
myself
,
so
you
have
none
,
who
more
really
is
,
and
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXXV
.
To
the
Same
.
MADAM
,
I
Cannot
sufficiently
commend
the
Care
which
Monsieur
d'Hemery
writes
your
Highness
will
have
of
your
Affairs
,
and
that
Prudence
by
which
you
distinguish
betwixt
good
and
bad
Servants
.
I
could
never
have
believ'd
that
which
you
were
pleased
to
discover
of
him
,
of
the
Intentions
of
Father
Monod
.
I
do
not
much
value
his
mischievous
Designs
,
which
your
Highness
acknowledges
he
has
against
France
,
and
those
who
have
the
Honour
to
serve
the
King
:
But
I
am
so
concern'd
at
that
,
which
his
Behaviour
made
your
Highness
take
notice
of
,
that
he
has
against
your
Person
,
and
your
Children
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
express
it
.
I
am
under
a
perpetual
Apprehension
of
the
continual
Danger
your
Highness
is
exposed
to
,
having
such
a
turbulent
Spirit
nigh
you
,
and
the
Mischief
he
may
do
you
,
which
may
happen
in
an
instant
,
without
any
possibility
of
a
Remedy
,
if
it
be
not
prevented
.
I
confess
I
cannot
be
at
Ease
,
till
I
know
your
Highness
has
put
in
Execution
the
good
Resolutions
that
Monsieur
d'Hemery
tells
me
you
have
taken
,
to
secure
your
Estate
,
your
Person
,
and
your
Children
;
the
King
desiring
nothing
so
much
,
as
to
give
you
a
Testimony
of
the
extraordinary
Passion
he
has
for
you
,
cannot
be
more
afflicted
,
than
to
see
you
in
a
Condition
of
receiving
no
Advantage
by
his
Protection
.
Beside
,
the
Letter
which
he
has
wrote
to
your
Highness
,
he
has
particularly
commanded
me
to
declare
his
Sentiments
upon
this
occasion
.
I
have
so
enlarged
to
Monsieur
d'Hemery
,
that
it
is
superfluous
to
say
any
more
.
Your
Highness
will
be
pleased
to
believe
what
he
shall
say
upon
this
Subject
;
and
also
,
that
no
Man
honours
you
more
than
I
,
who
desire
your
Welfare
,
your
Grandeur
,
and
the
Advantage
of
your
Children
,
as
much
as
yourself
;
all
my
Actions
shall
confirm
this
Truth
,
and
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXXVI
.
To
the
Same
.
MADAM
,
THE
Extremity
of
your
Affairs
makes
me
take
Pen
in
Hand
,
to
tell
you
in
a
few
Words
,
That
you
can
take
no
other
Method
for
your
Safety
,
than
what
the
King's
Embassadours
have
proposed
to
you
,
concerning
the
depositing
some
Places
in
Piedmont
:
As
a
Man
must
be
extraordinary
wicked
,
to
desire
to
reap
any
other
Advantage
thereby
,
than
yours
and
your
Son's
Safery
,
and
the
Re-establishment
of
your
States
;
so
,
unless
you
be
blind
,
you
cannot
but
see
,
that
this
is
the
only
Remedy
.
There
is
no
other
that
can
preserve
you
from
Ruine
.
Your
Highness
will
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
That
the
bad
State
of
your
Affairs
do
not
suffer
you
to
be
unresolved
at
a
Juncture
,
wherein
every
Moment
is
inestimable
;
and
Necessity
and
Reason
so
agree
together
,
that
the
first
commands
what
the
other
advises
.
If
you
despise
the
Counsel
that
I
give
you
,
you
will
know
the
Profit
of
it
,
when
you
cannot
enjoy
the
Effects
of
it
;
and
if
,
by
following
it
,
your
Highness
do
not
find
it
good
,
I
agree
that
you
cry
me
down
in
the
World
,
and
make
me
pass
for
what
I
am
not
.
It
is
your
part
,
Madam
,
to
have
a
care
not
to
be
amused
by
the
Spaniards
;
as
sick
Men
,
who
in
the
Intermissions
of
a
Fever
,
think
they
are
absolutely
cured
.
But
to
imitate
the
Physicians
,
who
make
use
of
that
time
to
prevent
succeeding
Fits
,
the
Wisdom
which
God
has
given
your
Highness
will
so
plainly
manifest
to
you
,
that
your
Interest
is
the
only
Motive
which
makes
me
speak
after
this
manner
;
and
not
doubting
of
the
good
Resolution
you
will
take
,
nothing
remains
,
but
to
assure
you
,
that
I
will
never
change
that
of
being
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXXVII
.
To
the
Same
.
MADAM
,
THE
Count
of
Cameran
,
who
is
returning
to
your
Highness
,
will
particularly
tell
you
the
Passion
with
which
I
will
serve
you
upon
the
present
occasion
.
I
conjured
him
to
beseech
you
,
by
the
Consideration
of
your
own
Interest
,
not
to
suffer
yourself
to
be
ensnared
by
the
Artifices
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
have
no
other
Design
,
than
to
delude
all
those
with
whom
they
treat
with
fair
Appearance
.
I
always
apprehended
that
which
I
now
perceive
from
their
Malice
,
and
have
often
represented
it
to
those
who
belong'd
to
your
Highness
.
I
hope
their
wicked
Designs
will
not
have
the
intended
Effect
;
at
least
,
I
can
assure
you
,
Madam
,
that
the
King
will
omit
nothing
,
which
may
depend
upon
his
Power
,
to
defeat
them
;
and
that
,
if
the
Zeal
which
I
always
had
for
your
Highness's
Service
were
capable
of
Augmentation
,
it
should
now
be
redoubled
,
to
shew
you
,
upon
this
occasion
,
as
upon
all
others
,
I
really
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXXVIII
.
To
the
Same
.
MADAM
,
THis
Letter
is
only
to
tell
your
Highness
,
that
Experience
having
inform'd
you
,
that
the
Advice
which
you
have
hitherto
taken
,
was
the
best
that
could
be
to
advance
your
Enemies
Affairs
,
and
to
ruine
your
own
.
Nothing
now
remains
to
be
done
to
save
yourself
,
but
quickly
to
take
away
contrary
to
what
you
have
hitherto
taken
:
If
the
Advice
I
give
you
,
may
be
any
way
prejudicial
to
you
,
I
myself
desire
you
not
to
f●llow
it
:
But
if
it
be
the
only
remaining
Means
to
preserve
you
from
utter
Ruine
,
which
your
Enemies
will
endeavour
to
make
shameful
,
you
must
be
deprived
of
that
Wisdom
God
has
given
you
,
if
you
do
not
embrace
those
Overtures
made
to
you
by
the
King's
Embassadours
.
It
is
not
time
for
Deliberation
;
nothing
now
remains
,
but
to
execute
a
good
Resolution
,
which
alone
can
defend
your
Life
,
and
the
remainder
of
your
Son
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
States
,
and
your
Liberty
altogether
.
I
beseech
you
to
behave
yourself
so
,
that
I
may
be
found
a
better
Physician
than
a
Prophet
.
I
have
been
one
of
them
but
too
much
,
in
your
Highness's
Concerns
,
to
my
great
Sorrow
.
I
dare
take
upon
me
,
tho'
your
Distemper
be
very
dangerous
,
to
be
the
other
,
if
you
are
willing
,
as
I
conjure
you
,
for
your
own
sake
,
who
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXXIX
.
To
the
Same
.
MADAM
,
AS
I
have
no
greater
Passion
,
than
to
make
known
to
your
Highness
that
which
I
have
for
your
Service
,
I
can
receive
no
greater
Joy
,
than
to
understand
,
by
the
Letters
with
which
you
are
pleased
to
honour
me
,
that
the
Testimonies
which
I
endeavour
to
give
you
of
it
,
are
agreeable
and
satisfactory
;
beseeching
you
to
believe
,
that
as
to
my
particular
,
I
shall
always
be
so
,
when
I
can
be
serviceable
in
any
thing
;
and
that
,
as
your
Interests
are
as
dear
to
me
as
the
King
's
,
I
will
omit
no
Opportunity
of
managing
them
according
as
you
yourself
can
desire
,
as
I
have
particularly
declared
to
your
Embassadour
.
I
do
not
represent
to
you
my
Joy
for
the
taking
of
Coni
,
because
,
you
being
sensible
of
my
Zeal
for
the
Prosperity
and
the
Advantage
of
the
King
's
,
and
your
Highness's
Affairs
,
which
are
conjoin'd
,
you
will
judge
what
it
was
:
I
will
only
tell
you
,
that
I
hope
,
by
God's
Goodness
,
that
this
good
Success
will
make
way
for
others
,
which
will
be
no
less
advantageous
to
you
.
I
wish
it
with
all
my
Heart
,
and
your
Highness
to
believe
,
that
I
ever
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXXX
.
To
the
Same
.
MADAM
,
I
Do
not
doubt
,
but
your
Highness
,
in
what
concerns
me
,
has
taken
that
part
which
you
were
pleased
to
testifie
,
both
by
the
Letters
with
which
you
have
honoured
me
,
and
by
your
Embassadour
;
for
which
Reason
,
I
give
you
all
the
Thanks
which
your
Goodness
requires
.
I
do
not
send
to
you
for
what
Reasons
the
King
secured
the
Person
of
Monsieur
Bouillon
,
because
you
will
particularly
have
them
some
other
way
.
I
will
only
tell
you
,
that
it
being
confidently
reported
to
us
,
that
he
thought
to
prevail
with
your
Highness
to
favour
his
mischievous
Designs
.
I
should
think
myself
extreamly
obliged
to
you
,
if
you
would
do
me
the
Favour
to
impart
the
Discourse
he
had
with
you
upon
that
Subject
,
and
how
far
you
could
penetrate
into
his
Intentions
.
While
I
expect
News
from
your
Highness
,
I
will
tell
you
,
that
tho'
there
is
much
Fault
to
be
found
with
the
Treaty
of
Accommodation
made
with
your
Brothers-in-law
,
yet
the
Desire
the
King
has
always
had
to
procure
the
Tranquility
of
your
Son's
States
,
by
teaching
those
Princes
their
Duty
,
is
the
Reason
that
his
Majesty
,
in
my
Opinion
,
will
pass
by
that
Consideration
,
to
testifie
more
and
more
,
that
there
is
nothing
that
he
will
not
do
for
your
Sake
.
As
to
my
particular
,
Madam
,
I
beseech
your
Highness
to
believe
,
that
I
will
always
contribute
to
your
Advantage
,
all
that
you
can
expect
from
a
Man
that
honours
you
,
and
is
with
the
greatest
Passion
.
&c.
LETTER
CCLXXXI
.
To
Monsieur
d'
Hemery
.
SIR
,
I
Was
so
surpriz'd
and
afflicted
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
sickness
,
that
I
cannot
declare
it
to
you
,
both
by
reason
of
the
exigency
of
Affairs
,
and
for
her
Highness's
sake
,
whom
I
love
and
honour
much
.
I
hope
God
will
preserve
him
for
Madam
,
and
the
greatest
evil
that
will
happen
to
us
upon
her
account
,
will
be
the
apprehension
of
bad
Success
.
If
this
misfortune
should
happen
,
nothing
is
to
be
done
but
what
you
propose
,
to
wit
,
to
make
Madam
Guardian
of
her
Children
,
to
make
those
who
are
in
place
,
trusty
and
faithful
to
her
,
and
absolutely
to
hinder
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
from
returning
,
to
have
a
care
of
his
and
Prince
Thomas's
Cabals
,
and
to
take
care
that
Madam
have
a
good
,
wise
,
and
couragious
Council
,
well
affected
to
her
Interest
,
and
consequently
to
France
,
from
whence
all
her
Peace
must
be
deriv'd
;
here
you
have
in
a
few
words
the
Plan
,
according
to
which
you
must
act
.
I
take
you
to
be
so
wise
and
discreet
,
that
I
do
not
doubt
,
but
that
if
you
have
judged
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
sickness
will
not
end
well
,
you
have
already
made
some
Application
that
way
,
as
far
as
in
prudence
you
might
,
that
his
Highness
in
his
Will
may
appoint
Madam
,
Guardian
of
her
Children
,
and
give
an
express
Commandment
to
his
Officers
and
Servants
to
acknowledge
her
in
that
Quality
.
LETTER
CCLXXXII
.
To
Monsieur
d'
Hemery
,
upon
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
SIR
,
I
Am
so
afflicted
at
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
death
,
that
it
is
impossible
for
me
to
express
it
.
This
accident
has
so
much
the
more
affected
me
,
because
it
has
surpris'd
us
when
we
thought
least
of
it
:
I
have
nothing
to
add
to
that
which
I
wrote
two
days
ago
,
upon
the
subject
of
his
Highness's
sickness
,
only
,
that
as
I
believe
,
that
Madam
ought
to
make
it
her
principal
Aim
,
to
hinder
her
Brothers-in-law
from
entring
into
her
States
;
I
think
also
she
ought
to
relux
that
great
and
just
Rigour
,
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
in
depriving
them
of
their
Possessions
.
Upon
this
ground
,
I
think
,
she
may
let
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
know
,
that
she
will
suffer
him
to
enjoy
what
belongs
to
him
,
and
mildly
dispose
him
to
live
at
Rome
,
without
pretending
to
return
into
Piedmont
.
It
is
thought
that
Madam
may
restore
him
Masserati
,
whom
the
Duke
of
Savoy
has
put
in
Prison
,
and
that
this
Man
carrying
him
this
news
to
Rome
,
may
dispose
him
,
of
his
own
accord
,
to
do
what
Madam
desires
.
Whether
it
be
by
this
way
,
or
any
other
,
it
is
altogether
necessary
to
stand
upon
these
Terms
.
We
find
ourselves
much
troubled
to
nominate
the
Persons
Madam
ought
to
make
use
of
;
you
know
Father
Monod
,
it
is
hard
to
pass
him
by
in
the
conditions
he
is
in
;
it
is
also
difficult
to
have
any
confidence
in
him
.
The
Marquess
of
St.
Morice
is
a
very
good
Man
,
he
is
altogether
joyn'd
to
Father
Monod
,
he
was
as
you
know
,
Master
of
the
Horse
to
Prince
Thomas
.
I
fear
that
Father
Monod
endeavours
to
make
Count
Philippes
perswade
Madam
that
it
signifies
nothing
to
her
,
whether
or
no
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
return
into
her
States
.
I
do
not
tell
you
this
without
reason
,
having
seen
some
Men
who
have
already
perceiv'd
that
the
Sentiments
of
some
of
that
State
tend
that
way
:
and
the
desire
of
such
Men
can
be
no
other
but
to
strengthen
and
fortifie
themselves
against
Madam
upon
all
occasions
,
when
she
doth
not
Act
according
to
their
desires
,
and
by
this
means
to
weaken
her
Authority
.
You
must
,
above
all
things
,
have
a
care
of
such
Council
,
by
which
,
neither
Madam's
nor
her
Childrens
life
will
be
secure
.
Whatever
Council
her
Highness
is
pleas'd
to
take
,
it
is
reasonable
she
should
impart
it
to
the
King
,
and
so
,
that
those
who
are
chosen
,
may
know
it
was
by
his
Majesty's
Approbation
.
We
will
send
you
by
the
first
,
after
what
manner
Henry
the
Second
govern'd
himself
upon
the
like
Occasion
,
upon
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Grand-father
.
LETTER
CCLXXXIII
.
To
Monsieur
d'
Hemery
.
SIR
,
THE
Duke
of
Savoy
having
shewn
the
strength
of
his
Judgment
,
even
to
his
death
,
in
making
Madam
Guardian
of
his
Children
,
she
is
oblig'd
,
by
Honour
and
Conscience
,
to
do
her
utmost
to
demonstrate
to
her
State
,
and
all
Christendom
,
That
she
knows
how
to
make
use
of
that
Power
which
his
deceased
Highness
has
bequeath'd
her
.
When
she
has
taken
the
Oath
of
Fidelity
from
all
the
Chief
Officers
of
her
State
,
and
has
well
considered
that
there
is
no
suspicious
Person
in
place
,
she
can
think
of
nothing
more
useful
and
necessary
than
to
choose
a
good
Council
,
whose
Reputation
may
add
Credit
to
her
Government
.
And
in
order
thereunto
,
I
think
that
she
ought
to
make
it
her
principal
aim
to
hinder
her
Brothers-in-law
from
returning
into
her
State
,
or
cabaling
in
her
absence
.
I
think
,
that
in
their
Correction
she
must
use
Mildness
,
and
relax
that
just
Rigour
the
Duke
of
Savoy
used
for
their
Good
.
Upon
this
ground
,
she
may
let
them
know
her
Resolution
to
suffer
them
to
enjoy
their
Possessions
;
and
let
them
be
desired
,
at
the
same
time
,
not
to
pretend
to
enjoy
them
in
any
place
but
where
they
are
.
It
is
thought
,
that
if
Madam
set
at
liberty
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy's
Domestic
,
which
his
late
Highness
had
Imprisoned
,
and
send
him
to
carry
this
News
,
it
will
be
a
double
Obligation
to
make
him
comply
with
Madam's
desires
.
It
is
a
thing
of
Importance
,
that
Madam
give
some
ease
to
her
Subjects
:
But
if
,
this
be
impossible
during
the
War
,
it
is
necessary
that
she
declare
,
that
she
only
expects
a
Peace
,
to
give
them
a
Testimony
of
the
Clemency
of
her
Conduct
.
Madam's
great
Forefight
makes
me
believe
that
she
will
not
suffer
herself
to
be
excell'd
by
any
other
of
her
Sex
who
have
had
the
Administration
of
a
State
.
Yet
,
after
she
has
declar'd
her
Goodness
,
as
she
ought
,
to
all
her
Subjects
,
it
is
altogether
necessary
that
she
use
Force
and
Vigour
against
those
who
shall
contradict
her
Will
,
and
are
guilty
of
Crimes
against
the
State
.
For
Instance
,
If
any
of
her
Brothers-in-law
should
presume
to
enter
into
her
States
,
she
must
shut
the
Gates
in
all
places
,
and
absolutely
deny
them
entrance
,
the
Security
of
Madam
and
her
Children
,
the
Peace
and
Tranquility
of
her
State
depends
so
absolutely
upon
this
Point
,
that
if
she
neglect
to
observe
it
,
upon
any
pretence
whatsoever
,
we
can
foresee
nothing
but
mischievous
Consequences
from
such
a
Neglect
.
If
any
of
the
Governours
or
principal
Officers
be
known
to
be
Adherents
to
those
Gentlemen
,
they
must
be
changed
,
without
giving
them
time
to
put
their
wicked
Designs
in
execution
:
and
if
any
one
fail
,
he
must
be
severely
punish'd
.
In
a
word
,
By
how
much
the
more
Madam's
Sex
is
esteem'd
to
be
weak
,
she
ought
to
govern
with
so
much
the
more
Force
and
Vigour
,
that
a
good
Discipline
may
be
kept
in
her
Government
.
I
do
not
speak
of
the
Deference
which
Madam
ought
to
have
to
the
King's
Advice
,
because
she
is
too
wise
,
not
to
know
,
that
under
God
,
all
her
Safety
depends
upon
him
.
As
she
must
have
a
particular
care
to
regulate
herself
by
the
Counsels
that
are
given
her
by
a
Person
so
concern'd
for
her
welfare
:
those
,
of
his
Majesty's
Friends
,
who
are
about
her
,
must
think
of
nothing
but
to
govern
themselves
with
Modesty
,
that
all
her
Highness's
States
may
know
,
that
the
only
Design
of
his
Majesty
is
purely
to
Assist
Madam
,
for
her
own
sake
,
without
any
other
Pretence
than
her
Advantage
,
and
the
Security
of
her
Childrens
States
.
This
Circumpection
is
altogether
necessary
to
take
away
all
Pretence
from
those
who
,
being
Adherents
of
Spain
,
would
make
seeming
,
that
the
proper
Interest
of
Madam
and
her
Children
should
oblige
her
to
seek
for
a
Counterpoise
from
thence
,
to
oppose
the
Pretence
that
France
may
have
to
her
Prejudice
.
I
do
not
take
notice
of
the
care
you
must
have
to
please
Madam
,
because
it
is
a
thing
so
well
known
,
that
no
body
who
is
employ'd
at
her
Court
can
fail
of
that
Duty
.
Since
nothing
more
a●enates
Men's
minds
than
Violence
,
it
is
wholly
necessary
that
the
King's
Servants
,
who
shall
be
at
her
Highness's
Court
,
act
with
so
much
Modesty
,
that
instead
of
provoking
their
Spirits
,
with
whom
they
have
to
do
,
they
must
win
them
by
Gentleness
.
LETTER
CCLXXXIV
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
MAdam
may
be
assured
,
that
if
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
be
in
Piedmont
,
there
is
no
safety
for
her
,
or
her
Children
.
Let
Men
say
what
they
please
,
she
ought
to
suspect
every
body
,
who
saith
the
contrary
.
If
the
said
Cardinal
has
had
the
Impudence
to
speak
to
the
prejudice
of
Madam's
Reputation
,
while
the
Duke
of
Savoy
lived
,
what
is
it
he
will
not
do
now
?
It
is
not
doubted
but
at
first
he
will
say
the
quite
contrary
,
and
tell
Madam
that
he
only
comes
to
serve
her
:
but
this
is
his
way
to
get
Footing
,
and
to
strike
the
Blow
afterwards
.
It
is
much
to
be
feared
,
as
you
represent
,
that
Father
Monod
corresponds
with
him
:
and
if
so
,
if
he
have
any
influence
over
Madam
,
he
will
do
her
a
great
deal
of
mischief
.
He
is
a
Man
full
of
Artifice
,
who
will
watch
his
opportunity
,
and
change
his
Mind
so
many
ways
,
that
at
last
he
will
make
her
fall
into
some
Snare
;
and
without
doubt
,
he
will
,
in
the
end
,
ruine
Count
Philippes
,
if
he
have
not
a
care
of
him
.
We
fear
from
this
moment
,
either
Poison
or
Daggers
;
and
besides
,
Madam's
loss
in
losing
her
Creatures
,
it
will
rebound
upon
her
,
and
afterwards
infallibly
cause
her
Ruine
.
If
Madam's
Government
be
weak
in
the
beginning
,
it
will
end
in
ruine
;
if
it
be
strong
,
all
things
may
be
remedied
.
Her
Strength
must
appear
,
by
opposing
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy's
coming
,
and
so
effectuly
opposing
it
,
that
if
he
enter
into
the
State
,
Madam
must
consent
that
the
King
order
him
to
be
arrested
and
brought
into
France
,
where
he
shall
be
treated
as
a
Person
of
Quality
.
After
such
an
Action
,
it
is
Madam's
Duty
to
see
those
who
are
reasonably
suspected
to
her
:
and
if
God
give
her
the
Grace
to
continue
the
Suspicion
,
which
you
write
she
has
had
of
Father
Monod
,
it
will
be
a
particular
saving
Grace
for
her
:
For
,
to
tell
you
the
truth
,
as
you
are
very
sensible
,
to
nourish
him
at
Court
,
is
to
nourish
a
Serpent
;
and
Count
Philippes
is
very
blind
,
if
he
do
not
see
that
he
will
be
his
Ruine
,
and
let
his
Pretences
be
never
so
specious
,
he
only
watches
an
Opportunity
.
He
is
a
Man
who
knows
very
well
that
he
shall
never
govern
Madam
,
both
because
of
Count
Philippes
and
France
.
He
knows
also
,
that
he
will
dispose
of
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
as
he
pleases
,
and
it
is
easie
to
see
the
Consequence
.
If
Count
Philippes
will
consider
those
things
,
the
way
to
remove
this
Man
will
be
easie
.
First
of
all
,
It
is
not
the
business
of
a
Religious
Man
to
meddle
with
Affairs
of
State
;
if
Madam
Command
him
to
follow
his
Vocation
,
she
will
be
commended
by
every
body
.
Besides
,
Madam
may
send
him
into
France
;
where
,
if
she
pleases
,
he
may
be
detain'd
with
Gentleness
,
and
,
by
the
consent
of
his
Superiours
,
may
be
interdicted
from
returning
into
Piedmont
,
but
when
Madam
pleases
.
As
this
Affair
is
important
,
Monsieur
d'
Hemery
must
have
a
care
not
to
Hazard
it
,
but
he
must
so
order
it
,
that
Madam
,
or
Count
Philippes
may
endeavour
to
bring
about
this
Design
so
necessary
to
their
Preservation
.
The
Cardinal
of
Savoy
may
take
two
other
Resolutions
,
beside
coming
to
Turin
to
Madam's
Court
:
The
one
is
,
to
go
into
some
place
in
Piedmont
,
who
may
open
him
the
Gates
:
and
if
that
should
happen
,
nothing
must
be
omitted
to
drive
him
out
immediately
,
by
one
way
or
other
,
in
this
weak
Condition
of
the
Spaniards
.
The
other
is
,
to
stay
in
the
State
of
Milan
nigh
Piedmont
;
in
which
case
he
declares
himself
an
Enemy
of
Madam
,
and
her
Children
.
In
this
case
,
you
cannot
do
better
,
than
to
do
as
you
write
to
send
to
offer
him
his
Goods
if
he
will
live
at
Rome
,
and
to
deny
them
if
he
continue
with
the
Spaniards
;
you
must
by
consequence
forbid
all
the
Cities
from
receiving
him
,
and
in
effect
,
you
must
take
such
care
,
and
place
such
faithful
Men
in
them
,
that
he
may
be
deny'd
entrance
.
If
after
all
,
Mareschal
Crequi
could
,
under
his
Nose
,
give
a
Defeat
to
the
Spaniards
,
it
would
be
very
well
.
You
must
have
a
firm
Foot
,
and
a
good
Eye
upon
those
Occasions
,
both
Resolution
and
Courage
.
We
think
we
ought
to
Advertise
you
,
that
tho'
Count
St.
Morice
be
a
very
brave
Gentleman
,
yet
he
is
altogether
joyn'd
to
Father
Monod
,
of
which
you
shall
seem
to
have
no
notice
from
us
.
I
do
not
at
all
doubt
but
being
separated
from
this
good
Director
,
he
will
be
a
very
good
Man
for
Madam
.
In
this
Exigency
of
the
Affairs
of
Mantua
,
the
only
way
to
hinder
the
Dutchess
of
Mantua
from
losing
her
Son's
States
,
is
so
absolutely
to
secure
Cazal
,
that
there
be
nothing
to
be
feared
on
that
side
:
In
order
to
that
,
I
think
,
you
must
take
all
those
who
are
suspected
,
not
only
out
of
the
Cittadel
,
but
the
City
,
and
all
Persons
who
may
be
contrary
to
the
French
Interest
,
allied
to
the
Little
Prince
.
You
must
make
known
the
King's
good
Intentions
to
the
Sieurs
Guiscardi
,
Mercurin
,
Prat
,
and
all
others
,
who
shall
be
capable
,
to
whom
the
King
permits
you
to
give
Pensions
,
as
you
shall
see
convenient
,
which
shall
be
paid
here
upon
sight
.
As
this
Affair
must
be
done
with
Magnanimity
,
so
it
must
be
manag'd
with
Prudence
,
giving
to
the
Princess
the
least
occasion
of
Complaint
that
can
be
;
but
it
is
better
that
by
giving
us
occasion
,
as
she
doth
,
by
declaring
herself
for
the
Spanish
Interest
,
she
may
have
some
unreasonable
occasion
,
rather
than
satisfie
her
Desires
at
the
Expence
of
her
Son
,
and
France
together
.
LETTER
CCLXXV
.
To
the
Same
.
SIR
,
THE
Answer
that
Monsieur
de
Chavigny
has
given
to
your
Letters
is
so
particular
,
that
I
do
not
think
it
necessary
to
add
any
thing
.
I
take
my
Pen
in
hand
only
to
tell
you
,
that
having
seen
it
,
I
think
you
cannot
do
better
than
to
observe
it
punctually
:
You
are
so
judicious
and
discreet
,
that
you
know
I
am
certain
,
how
to
make
use
of
the
Contents
for
the
King's
Service
,
as
Affairs
in
all
Courts
may
change
in
a
moment
.
If
any
important
or
considerable
thing
happen
,
in
that
in
which
you
are
,
it
will
be
the
part
of
your
Prudence
to
do
what
is
proper
,
and
after
having
conferr'd
with
Mareschal
Crequi
and
Madam's
Servants
,
whom
you
know
to
be
well
affected
to
France
,
and
by
Consequence
to
the
Advantage
of
her
Highness's
Affairs
,
to
take
the
best
Resolutions
that
may
be
.
LETTER
CCLXXXVI
.
To
Mareschal
Crequi
.
SIR
,
YOU
will
see
,
by
the
Express
sent
to
Monsieur
d'
Hemery
,
and
which
he
has
Order
to
Communicate
to
you
,
that
which
we
think
ought
to
be
done
in
the
places
where
you
are
,
for
the
King
's
and
Madam's
Service
,
and
the
Advantage
of
their
Affairs
;
it
will
be
your
part
,
Gentlemen
,
to
see
,
and
diligently
to
examine
the
most
proper
and
most
certain
Means
to
make
the
King's
Intentions
succeed
:
In
the
Execution
of
which
,
I
am
assured
,
you
will
want
neither
Prudence
,
Affection
,
nor
Courage
.
You
may
also
believe
,
that
I
will
lose
no
opportunity
to
make
your
Actions
and
Services
be
valu'd
as
you
can
desire
,
of
a
Person
who
Esteems
you
,
and
really
is
,
&c.
LETTER
CCLXXXVII
.
To
Monsieur
d'
Hemery
.
SIR
,
I
Cannot
sufficiently
commend
the
Goodness
with
which
Madam
has
discovered
to
you
the
Malice
which
a
certain
Person
,
of
whom
you
write
,
has
made
use
of
to
her
Prejudice
,
perswading
her
,
that
her
Creatures
ought
to
be
jealous
of
the
King
,
and
that
I
had
told
him
something
of
this
nature
,
is
so
manifest
an
Imposture
,
that
a
Man
must
be
a
Devil
to
invent
it
;
and
it
is
to
be
fear'd
,
that
a
Spirit
capable
of
so
diabolical
an
Artifice
,
may
commit
far
greater
Villanies
.
I
confess
,
that
since
I
have
known
this
Discovery
,
that
Madam's
Generosity
has
made
,
I
am
more
afraid
for
her
than
I
can
speak
;
but
I
hope
,
that
her
Interest
,
which
has
begun
to
give
her
a
glimmering
,
will
wholly
open
her
Eyes
.
The
different
Attempts
that
this
good
Man
has
made
to
perswade
Madam
to
be
dissatisfy'd
with
France
,
altho'
without
Reason
,
upon
the
Account
of
the
Solemnities
which
the
King
perform'd
at
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Obsequies
,
who
were
greater
than
any
that
were
ever
made
in
France
for
any
but
Kings
,
sufficiently
demonstrate
his
good
Intentions
.
But
altho'
we
discover
an
extream
Malice
in
this
,
that
which
appears
in
his
Endeavours
,
to
make
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
return
into
Piedmont
,
and
to
introduce
the
Abbot
Soldati
,
as
he
has
done
once
,
and
would
again
,
is
far
greater
,
because
it
directly
tends
to
Madam's
Ruine
.
We
have
seen
Letters
which
report
,
that
this
good
Apostle
cryed
down
Madam's
good
Intentions
;
if
it
be
so
,
it
is
easie
to
determine
,
that
if
her
Highness
do
not
take
care
of
herself
,
and
remove
so
wicked
a
Spirit
,
she
will
find
herself
prevented
,
and
unable
to
do
it
.
I
confess
to
you
,
that
the
King
is
in
Pain
,
all
Men
in
those
parts
are
concern'd
in
it
;
but
above
all
,
Madam's
particular
Creatures
,
being
certain
,
that
they
are
the
first
whom
he
will
endeavour
to
Subdue
,
that
he
may
the
more
easily
Ruine
Madam
afterward
:
If
Madam
be
not
sensible
of
her
own
Interests
,
she
ought
to
consider
that
of
her
Children
;
having
before
her
Eyes
,
that
,
in
such
Affairs
,
wicked
Men
have
no
bounds
.
Make
her
,
in
God's
Name
,
set
a
Watch
over
her
Mouth
;
and
,
after
having
by
Reason
inform'd
her
what
may
be
useful
,
take
this
Court
for
an
Example
,
which
could
never
free
itself
from
Trouble
,
and
secure
its
Peace
,
as
long
it
endured
Factious
Spirits
in
its
Bowels
.
I
think
,
that
the
Expedient
propos'd
,
to
send
the
Person
in
dispute
into
this
Court
,
is
very
good
,
provided
you
can
make
him
consent
to
it
.
You
may
let
him
know
,
that
Madam's
Protection
depends
chiefly
upon
the
King
;
there
is
no
probability
that
her
Highness
will
make
use
of
him
in
her
Affairs
;
because
,
in
his
last
Journey
,
he
left
France
not
very
well
satisfied
with
his
Proceedings
:
And
,
for
this
reason
,
it
is
necessary
for
him
to
return
,
to
be
reconciled
to
his
Majesty
and
his
chief
Minsters
.
If
he
readily
condescend
to
this
Proposal
,
you
will
gain
Time
by
this
Journy
,
and
penetrate
more
and
more
into
his
Mind
.
If
he
refuse
this
Overture
,
it
must
be
with
a
worse
design
than
what
can
be
foreseen
,
and
Madam
will
have
more
opportunity
to
provide
for
herself
another
way
:
And
,
in
effect
,
I
do
not
see
how
she
can
make
any
difficulty
of
it
,
knowing
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
resolved
,
before
his
death
,
to
use
this
Remedy
,
from
which
she
alone
diverted
him
.
If
he
apprehended
such
a
mischievous
Spirit
,
she
ought
to
double
her
Fears
,
and
imagine
that
he
will
practice
so
much
the
more
boldly
against
her
;
because
those
who
ought
to
revenge
those
Crimes
,
may
be
those
who
shall
recompence
them
:
Upon
such
occasions
you
must
fear
every
thing
,
and
imagine
,
that
all
preventing
Remedies
are
ever
gentle
,
in
respect
of
those
which
must
be
used
when
the
Distemper
rages
:
There
are
also
many
Evils
in
Affairs
of
State
,
which
are
no
sooner
begun
but
they
are
incurable
.
LETTER
CCLXXXVIII
.
To
Monsieur
d'
Hemery
.
SIR
,
AFter
having
discours'd
Monsieur
de
Palluau
,
about
the
Passages
of
his
Voyage
,
and
seen
your
Letter
which
he
brought
,
I
cannot
but
tell
you
,
that
I
am
extreamly
amazed
at
the
little
Esteem
which
Madam
has
hitherto
testified
of
the
good
Advice
,
which
the
King
and
his
most
faithful
Servants
have
given
her
,
since
they
have
no
other
end
,
but
her
Peace
and
●…vanta●e
,
and
the
Establishment
of
her
Authority
and
Grandeur
.
Her
Inconstancy
,
concerning
the
removal
of
Father
Monod
,
has
been
a
manifest
proof
of
it
;
which
surprized
me
the
more
,
because
she
knows
the
best
of
any
,
the
mortal
Hatred
he
has
against
her
and
her
Children
,
and
his
inseparable
Union
with
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
,
and
Prince
Thomas
,
her
Enemies
.
His
Majesty
thinks
it
very
strange
,
that
Madam
having
declared
to
all
his
Ministers
,
that
she
did
not
desire
that
he
should
have
any
thing
to
do
in
her
Affairs
,
yet
she
still
continues
to
imploy
him
;
he
firmly
believes
,
that
she
only
retains
him
,
because
she
knows
,
that
he
is
an
Enemy
to
her
and
her
State
,
that
she
may
make
the
whole
World
believe
,
that
her
Highness
fears
France
more
than
her
Brothers-in-law
;
which
may
produce
very
mischievous
Effects
,
Madam
being
not
ignorant
of
the
extraordinary
Passion
that
the
said
Father
makes
appear
,
upon
all
occasions
,
for
the
Interest
of
tho●e
Gentlemen
,
and
the
Ill-will
which
he
has
always
bore
her
and
hers
,
must
be
assured
,
if
she
continue
him
in
the
Authority
,
into
which
his
Artifice
and
Malice
has
screw'd
him
at
her
Court
,
having
such
a
turbulent
Spirit
,
being
an
open
Accomplice
of
the
Cardinal
,
knowing
the
Humour
of
the
People
,
and
Madam's
Weakness
,
the
first
Sickness
that
shall
happen
to
her
,
without
expecting
the
Extremity
or
the
Event
,
he
will
send
for
the
said
Prince
Cardinal
into
Piedmont
,
from
whence
she
will
not
be
able
afterward
to
expel
him
,
and
the
Life
of
her
,
her
Children
and
Creatures
will
not
be
secure
.
She
may
very
well
judge
,
that
his
Majesty
is
not
concern'd
what
Ministers
she
imploys
,
provided
they
love
her
and
her
Children
;
but
it
concerns
him
very
much
,
that
she
do
not
employ
those
who
give
her
bad
Counsel
,
and
endeavour
to
perswade
her
to
her
own
Ruin
,
or
to
procure
it
unknown
to
her
,
because
,
in
this
case
,
his
Majesty
knows
not
how
to
remedy
it
.
These
Considerations
afflict
his
Majesty
more
than
I
can
express
,
because
he
foresees
that
such
Proceedings
will
either
make
him
unable
to
protect
a
Person
so
dear
to
him
as
Madam
,
or
will
compel
him
,
against
his
desire
,
to
discharge
himself
of
her
Protection
,
that
he
may
not
be
the
Promoter
of
an
Evil
which
she
may
avoid
.
You
may
believe
,
that
his
Majesty
,
loving
Madam
as
himself
,
will
not
come
to
this
extreamity
;
but
yet
he
cannot
endure
to
see
,
that
her
Highness
will
ruin
herself
,
against
all
Reason
,
his
Advice
and
Counsel
,
and
notwithstanding
any
Assistance
that
he
can
give
her
.
His
Majesty
can
have
no
confidence
in
Madam
in
her
Affairs
,
while
she
shall
have
a
Minister
,
who
is
a
sworn
Enemy
to
France
,
to
his
Majesty
,
and
his
particular
Servants
;
who
is
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy's
intimate
Friend
,
and
Ally
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
,
by
his
means
,
will
be
inform'd
of
all
the
Undertaking
,
and
Resolutions
;
it
is
a
thing
altogether
unpossible
.
And
I
confess
to
you
freely
,
that
the
open
Protection
that
Madam
gives
to
Father
Monod
,
since
the
Resolution
she
took
to
remove
him
,
afflicts
the
King
extreamly
,
and
makes
him
judge
,
and
not
without
reason
,
that
her
Mind
is
not
only
wavering
,
but
also
distrustful
of
France
;
which
they
expresly
endeavour
to
make
her
,
that
they
may
more
easily
procure
her
and
her
Childrens
ruine
;
which
is
,
as
it
were
,
inevitable
,
if
she
continue
in
her
jealousie
and
diffidence
.
Tho'
this
good
Father
testifie
,
that
he
imparts
to
you
alone
,
the
Resolution
that
was
taken
to
send
him
into
France
,
yet
,
for
all
this
,
he
is
not
ignorant
,
that
it
was
with
Madam's
and
Count
Philippes's
participation
;
and
so
,
seeing
himself
offended
by
both
,
he
will
infallibly
seek
an
opportunity
to
revenge
himself
;
which
he
will
do
the
more
boldly
,
because
he
will
believe
,
that
he
owes
his
Re-establishment
to
his
own
Industry
and
Artifice
,
and
not
to
Madam's
Goodness
,
whom
he
will
never
forgive
.
As
to
what
remains
,
Madam
having
obliged
you
to
declare
against
him
,
she
is
too
just
to
desire
you
,
and
France
to
have
any
confidence
in
him
;
he
is
a
Serpent
which
she
cannot
keep
in
her
Bosom
,
without
receiving
suddenly
a
mortal
Sting
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
knew
him
so
well
,
that
he
was
resolved
,
as
Madam
declared
to
you
,
to
remove
him
from
Court
.
You
know
the
Advice
he
gave
us
of
the
Intelligence
this
good
Father
had
with
Father
Caussin
,
the
good
Designs
of
the
one
,
which
were
at
last
discover'd
,
obliged
the
King
to
banish
him
from
Court
.
Madam
may
well
judge
what
those
of
the
other
oblige
her
to
do
,
because
he
has
as
much
Wit
and
Malice
,
as
Father
Caussin
has
Simplicity
and
Ignorance
.
Before
Madam
had
acquainted
Father
Monod
,
that
she
knew
his
mischi●vous
Designs
,
it
was
free
for
her
to
endure
him
;
but
now
,
that
he
knows
that
she
has
a
mind
to
be
rid
of
him
,
and
that
he
only
expects
the
moment
of
the
execution
of
such
a
Project
,
she
may
very
well
believe
,
that
he
thinks
of
nothing
more
than
to
prevent
her
,
and
yet
necessity
obliges
her
to
accomplish
her
intended
Design
,
if
she
will
not
expose
herself
to
a
certain
Ruine
.
It
is
your
part
faithfully
to
represent
all
these
things
to
Madam
,
to
whom
you
may
shew
this
Letter
,
and
to
importune
her
,
for
her
own
Childrens
sake
,
to
remove
that
Man
as
soon
as
she
can
,
having
no
time
to
lose
upon
such
occasions
;
her
Fore●ight
,
by
the
help
of
your
Advice
,
will
give
her
an
Expedient
how
to
execute
this
Design
.
As
for
my
part
,
I
think
the
shortest
way
will
be
,
to
take
him
in
the
Evening
,
when
the
Streets
are
clear
,
and
put
him
in
a
Coach
with
Six
Horses
,
and
drive
him
all
the
Night
to
Pignerol
,
with
what
Guard
you
shall
think
necessary
.
I
confess
to
you
,
I
tremble
for
fear
,
for
Madam
,
till
that
is
done
;
and
tell
you
further
,
that
the
King
is
mightily
displeas'd
to
see
,
that
Madam
dallies
in
an
Affair
in
which
her
safety
is
concern'd
;
and
that
,
if
her
Highness
will
help
herself
,
he
will
double
his
Assistance
;
whereas
,
if
she
has
a
mind
to
ruin
herself
,
he
will
be
gl●d
,
that
the
World
knows
,
that
he
has
omitted
nothing
to
hinder
her
.
I
hope
that
will
never
happen
,
and
that
her
Highness
will
shew
,
that
she
has
a
Masculine
Heart
.
I
shall
have
the
same
Passion
for
her
Interest
,
as
for
the
King
's
,
and
shall
rejoice
if
I
can
be
serviceable
to
her
.
She
has
done
me
the
honour
to
write
to
me
two
Letters
,
by
which
she
declares
her
Desires
of
a
General
or
Particular
Suspension
.
I
pray
you
represent
to
her
,
That
as
a
General
Peace
,
or
Suspension
,
would
be
the
Safety
of
Christendom
,
so
a
Particular
one
would
be
its
Ruin
:
The
Peace
,
which
it
may
be
she
should
have
a
Year
sooner
than
otherwise
she
would
,
giving
opportunity
to
the
Spaniards
better
to
manage
their
Affairs
against
us
,
weakning
that
on
which
alone
her
Protection
depends
,
would
,
in
the
end
,
ruin
her
;
whereas
,
by
making
a
good
War
this
Year
on
every
side
,
by
God's
assistance
,
at
the
end
of
the
following
Campagn
,
we
shall
see
the
Establishment
of
a
General
Peace
.
Let
Madam
secure
the
inward
Parts
of
her
State
,
and
never
trouble
herself
about
the
rest
.
We
send
to
her
Highness
the
Sieur
de
Vignolles
,
whom
she
desired
:
Reconcile
him
with
Count
Philippes
.
I
have
particularly
charged
him
to
make
use
of
him
in
Madam's
Service
,
as
he
will
do
faithfully
.
You
judge
very
well
,
that
the
King
can
never
think
of
an
Accommodation
with
the
Cardinal
of
Savoy
,
if
he
think
of
re-entring
into
the
Protection
of
France
;
which
his
Majesty
will
certainly
keep
for
Cardinal
Anthony
.
It
is
very
probable
,
that
whatsoever
Accommodation
the
said
Cardinal
will
make
,
it
is
only
to
deceive
better
,
and
that
it
will
be
by
the
consent
of
the
Spaniards
.
Yet
his
Majesty
would
run
that
hazard
,
if
the
Matter
in
dispute
were
to
restore
him
the
Pension
of
Anche
and
the
Abby
of
St.
John
of
the
Vineyards
,
provided
that
he
depart
from
the
Protection
of
France
,
and
oblige
himself
to
live
at
Rome
.
But
methinks
,
that
this
seeming
that
he
makes
,
is
only
to
amuze
Madam
,
and
when
he
shall
conclude
such
a
Treaty
,
it
will
only
be
to
impose
upon
her
.
I
forgot
to
write
to
you
one
of
the
principal
things
to
which
you
must
presently
apply
yourself
;
which
is
,
to
send
the
Project
which
you
and
Mareschal
Crequi
shall
make
of
that
which
ought
to
be
done
,
to
carry
on
the
offensive
War
the
next
Campagn
,
it
being
a
certain
thing
,
that
there
must
be
a
War
.
You
must
inform
us
How
,
in
what
Place
,
and
what
Troops
you
must
have
,
and
what
Recruits
,
what
we
must
give
for
this
purpose
,
at
what
Time
we
must
send
them
,
and
the
Fund
that
you
will
need
for
that
Affair
.
I
pray
you
send
me
a
very
large
State
of
these
things
,
that
we
may
immediately
apply
ourselves
to
provide
what
is
necessary
.
As
it
is
necessary
that
nothing
be
omitted
in
this
State
which
is
useful
,
I
beseech
you
to
let
nothing
be
superfluous
,
that
the
difficulty
of
supplying
you
with
those
things
which
may
be
let
alone
,
may
not
hinder
us
from
satisfying
you
with
Necessaries
.
I
do
not
recommend
to
you
,
to
keep
your
Designs
of
War
very
secret
,
till
Madam
has
taken
care
of
the
Affair
of
Father
Monod
,
because
he
would
inform
the
Enemies
of
them
,
since
also
I
presuppose
that
Affair
to
be
done
;
for
otherwise
the
King
will
be
rather
obliged
to
recal
his
Troops
out
of
Piedmont
,
than
to
send
others
thither
.
Since
the
writing
of
this
Letter
,
the
Marquess
of
St.
Morice
came
to
see
me
,
who
told
me
,
that
he
was
charged
by
Madam
,
to
ask
my
Opinion
of
Father
Monod
,
and
in
what
esteem
he
is
with
the
King
.
To
which
I
answered
him
conformably
to
your
desires
;
letting
him
know
,
that
his
Majesty
could
have
no
confidence
in
a
Person
,
who
so
openly
favoured
those
who
acted
against
Madam
:
I
tell
you
in
two
words
what
I
represented
to
him
at
large
.
FINIS
.
☞
The
Christian
Belief
:
Wherein
is
Asserted
and
Proved
,
That
as
there
is
Nothing
in
the
Gospel
Contrary
to
Reason
,
yet
there
are
some
Doctrines
in
it
Above
Reason
;
and
these
being
necessarily
enjoyn'd
Vs
to
Believe
,
are
properly
call'd
Mysteries
;
in
Answer
to
a
Book
,
Intitul'd
,
Christianity
not
Mysterious
,
&c.
Cardinal
Richlieu's
LETTERS
.
VOL.
II.
The
First
Letter
.
To
Monsieur
d'
Hemecy
.
THOUGH
I
am
not
ignorant
that
M.
Bouthillier
has
long
since
acquainted
yee
with
the
King's
dislike
of
the
Sieur
de
Lizè
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Resident
in
England's
Conduct
,
and
how
his
Proceeding
in
that
Court
,
and
his
ill
will
toward
France
are
prejudicial
to
his
Majesty's
Affairs
,
as
also
to
those
of
his
Highness
,
I
cannot
however
forbear
writing
to
you
,
to
give
you
notice
of
it
;
that
so
by
your
Prudence
you
may
apply
such
a
Remedy
to
it
,
as
you
shall
think
most
proper
.
In
my
Opinion
,
it
would
be
for
the
service
of
Monsieur
of
Savoy
to
recall
that
Person
as
soon
as
might
be
,
unless
his
Highness
would
have
his
Majesty
believe
that
he
Acts
by
his
Orders
,
and
that
he
connives
at
the
ill
Offices
done
to
his
Majesty
,
since
his
Agent
has
been
in
England
.
You
may
speak
of
it
if
you
please
to
the
D.
of
Savoy
,
as
of
a
thing
which
the
King
is
so
much
the
more
deeply
sensible
of
,
because
there
is
no
body
who
hears
the
said
Lizè
talk
,
who
does
not
think
it
strange
,
that
a
Minister
of
one
of
the
principal
Allies
of
France
,
and
who
is
engag'd
with
her
in
a
War
against
her
Enemies
,
should
maintain
Discourses
so
disadvantagious
to
her
Affairs
,
instead
of
upholding
her
Interests
,
and
rejoicing
at
her
Successes
.
Moreover
I
am
oblig'd
to
let
you
know
,
that
the
said
Lizè
is
a
Man
so
weak
in
his
Intellectuals
,
and
of
a
Judgment
so
feeble
,
that
he
takes
whatever
is
reported
to
him
for
truth
without
distinction
,
never
examining
whether
there
be
any
foundation
,
or
only
the
appearance
of
truth
in
what
is
told
him
.
Which
is
the
Reason
,
that
many
times
taking
the
Shadow
for
the
substance
,
instead
of
serving
his
Master
,
while
he
thinks
to
advance
'em
,
he
does
a
manifest
prejudice
to
his
Interests
.
In
a
word
,
seeing
that
his
Residence
in
England
cannot
but
prove
very
prejudicial
to
the
King
,
it
must
be
our
Business
to
perswade
Monsieur
of
Savoy
to
re-call
him
home
,
which
I
conjure
you
to
make
your
Business
with
your
wonted
Dexterity
.
Which
not
doubting
but
that
you
will
effectually
labour
,
I
shall
urge
yee
no
farther
;
having
no
more
at
this
time
,
then
only
to
assure
yee
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
II.
To
the
same
Person
.
SOme
of
M.
de
Crequi's
friends
having
inform'd
me
that
several
Persons
in
Italy
,
either
out
of
Hatred
or
Envy
,
talk
very
much
to
his
Disadvantage
,
and
endeavoured
by
their
Discourses
to
perswade
the
World
,
that
the
King
,
and
his
principal
Servants
,
are
dissatisfied
with
his
Carriage
and
his
Actions
,
on
purpose
utterly
to
disgrace
him
,
and
thereby
deprive
him
of
the
means
to
serve
his
Majesty
so
effectually
as
he
desires
.
I
have
therefore
written
to
yee
,
to
let
you
understand
how
much
I
am
displeas'd
with
such
Proceedings
as
these
;
and
to
conjure
yee
,
by
your
prudence
to
put
a
stop
to
their
farther
Progresses
,
with
the
same
diligence
,
undeceiving
those
who
may
have
given
credit
to
such
Reports
,
and
giving
'em
assurance
of
the
falshood
of
'em
.
In
short
,
I
can
ascertain
yee
,
that
as
the
King
has
had
no
cause
at
all
,
that
I
know
of
,
to
be
dissatisfied
with
M.
de
Crequi
,
so
he
never
testify'd
the
least
sign
of
his
Displeasure
.
As
for
my
particular
,
you
will
do
me
an
extraordinary
kindness
to
let
him
know
the
Esteem
which
I
have
of
his
Person
,
of
his
Affection
,
and
his
Courage
;
the
Desire
which
I
have
,
and
shall
always
have
,
to
serve
him
;
and
that
you
will
declare
the
same
thing
to
the
Officers
of
the
Army
.
LETTER
III.
To
the
same
Person
.
I
Have
desir'd
my
Lords
,
the
Secretaries
of
State
,
to
acquaint
you
from
time
to
time
with
what
passes
on
this
side
,
well
knowing
,
by
Experience
,
that
it
is
no
small
trouble
to
those
who
are
far
remote
from
the
Court
,
as
you
are
,
when
they
want
Intelligence
,
and
are
not
duly
inform'd
of
the
State
of
Affairs
,
and
how
the
World
goes
.
They
have
promis'd
me
,
not
to
omit
any
opportunity
.
LETTER
IV.
To
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
after
the
Raising
of
the
Siege
of
Louvaine
.
THere
are
not
any
Great
Affairs
that
are
not
attended
with
great
Difficulties
;
nor
had
this
at
the
beginning
those
progresses
which
we
could
have
desir'd
;
since
it
is
the
end
that
crowns
the
work
.
Monsieur
Charnacè
has
represented
to
the
King
the
Obstacles
which
you
met
with
in
your
Enterprize
,
and
your
Endeavours
to
surmount
'em
.
His
Majesty
is
very
well
convinc'd
of
the
care
you
took
for
the
subsistance
of
his
Army
,
in
the
midst
of
those
necessities
which
surrounded
it
.
He
returns
you
Thanks
,
and
promises
himself
that
you
will
make
so
good
a
use
of
the
remainder
of
the
Summer
,
that
the
time
which
has
been
lost
shall
be
repair'd
with
Advantage
,
in
the
Judgment
of
all
Men.
I
passionately
desire
it
for
the
Interest
of
his
Majesty
,
and
of
my
Lords
,
the
States
,
and
for
your
own
,
which
shall
be
always
dear
to
me
:
Conjuring
you
to
believe
,
that
whatever
the
issue
may
be
,
it
shall
never
cancel
the
Esteem
which
I
have
for
your
Person
,
nor
the
Affection
which
I
bear
you
.
Assure
your self
,
Sir
,
that
his
Majesty
will
leave
nothing
omitted
that
lies
in
his
power
to
favour
the
Enterprize
,
which
was
only
undertaken
between
him
and
my
Lords
,
the
States
,
for
the
Good
and
Repose
of
Christendom
,
and
that
no
ill
success
shall
discourage
him
.
For
my
part
,
knowing
that
perseverance
is
that
which
crowns
affaires
with
a
prosperous
Issue
,
I
shall
omit
nothing
that
is
requir'd
for
me
to
do
,
for
the
advancement
of
those
Affairs
,
the
Success
of
which
depends
upon
your
Conduct
,
in
which
the
King
reposes
a
great
Confidence
.
Of
this
you
may
be
assur'd
,
Sir
;
as
also
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
V.
From
the
King
to
the
States
of
Holland
,
upon
Occasion
of
the
Title
of
Highness
given
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
MOst
Dear
,
Great
Friends
,
Allies
and
Confederates
,
the
particular
Esteem
which
We
have
,
and
always
had
,
for
our
most
dear
and
well
beloved
Cousin
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
not
only
by
reason
of
his
Birth
and
Family
,
the
Grandeur
of
which
is
sufficiently
known
,
but
also
for
his
Great
and
conspicuous
Qualities
,
and
his
Noble
performances
in
the
Conduct
and
Command
of
Armies
,
whereby
he
has
acquir'd
so
high
a
Reputation
,
that
there
are
no
Marks
of
Honour
which
may
not
be
justly
attributed
to
him
,
have
engag'd
us
to
give
him
new
proofs
of
it
,
by
Honouring
him
with
one
more
Title
then
hitherto
has
been
Address'd
to
him
,
concerning
which
we
have
sent
express
Orders
to
the
Sieur
Charnacè
,
Our
Ambassador
.
LETTER
VI.
From
Cardinal
Richlieu
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
THe
King's
Letter
which
will
be
deliver'd
to
your
hands
by
M.
de
Charnacè
,
and
what
he
has
in
charge
to
say
to
yee
in
his
Majesty's
Name
,
will
give
you
so
particularly
to
understand
the
Affection
which
he
has
for
your
Person
,
and
the
singular
Esteem
which
he
pays
to
your
Vertue
and
your
Merit
,
that
it
would
be
superfluous
to
repeat
it
in
these
Lines
.
And
therefore
I
shall
only
testifie
to
yee
my
own
particular
and
extraordinary
Joy
,
for
the
new
Title
wherewith
his
Majesty
has
been
pleas'd
to
honour
your
whole
Family
:
now
then
,
that
I
may
conform
my self
to
his
Will
,
and
follow
my
own
Inclination
,
be
pleas'd
that
I
may
begin
the
change
,
and
that
I
may
assure
your
Highness
,
that
honouring
yee
as
I
do
,
it
will
be
a
greater
favour
then
I
can
possibly
express
to
serve
your
Highness
,
and
all
yours
,
upon
all
occasions
;
and
to
let
you
know
by
the
Effects
,
that
there
is
no
person
in
the
World
,
that
can
be
with
a
greater
Passion
or
more
Sincerity
,
then
my self
,
&c.
LETTER
VII
.
To
the
Princess
of
Orange
.
I
Have
not
Written
these
Lines
to
let
you
understand
the
particular
Affection
which
the
King
has
for
the
Person
of
Monsieur
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
for
yours
,
and
the
singular
esteem
which
he
has
for
both
,
by
reason
the
Testimonies
which
his
Majesty
has
given
you
in
the
Letter
which
his
Majesty
has
Written
to
yee
,
and
what
M.
Charnacè
has
to
say
to
yee
in
his
Majesty's
Name
,
are
such
,
in
my
Opinion
,
as
will
not
permit
you
to
doubt
of
it
;
but
only
to
acquaint
you
with
my
extraordinary
Joy
,
for
the
honour
which
it
has
pleas'd
his
Majesty
to
confer
upon
your
whole
Family
,
by
the
new
Title
wherewith
it
is
his
pleasure
that
you
shall
be
treated
from
this
time
forward
;
I
beseech
yee
to
believe
,
that
no
Content
or
Felicity
that
befalls
his
Highness
can
be
so
great
,
but
that
I
still
wish
him
more
;
and
that
there
is
no
person
who
Honours
his
Vertue
and
his
Merit
so
highly
as
I
do
,
or
who
is
more
sincerely
then
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
VIII
.
To
the
Princess
of
Orange
,
with
a
present
of
Diamond
Pendants
,
in
the
King's
Name
.
THe
King's
Command
engages
me
to
take
Pen
in
Hand
,
to
entreat
you
in
his
Name
to
accept
a
Present
no
otherwise
worthy
of
you
,
then
as
it
receives
its
value
from
the
person
that
sends
it
.
The
common
Enemies
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
United
Provinces
not
being
able
to
do
us
any
mischief
but
through
the
Ears
,
his
Majesty
made
choice
of
this
Present
,
such
as
it
is
,
on
purpose
,
not
only
to
signifie
to
yee
,
that
he
will
never
hearken
to
any
thing
that
shall
be
to
the
Prejudice
of
the
Common
Good
;
but
also
to
let
you
know
that
he
assures
himself
,
that
your
Highness
and
Monsieur
the
Prince
of
Orange
will
do
the
same
on
your
parts
.
For
my
part
,
Madam
,
I
shall
account
my self
extreamly
happy
,
if
I
can
but
meet
with
ways
and
means
equal
to
the
Passion
I
have
,
to
let
you
know
by
the
effects
,
that
I
am
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
IX
.
Cardinal
Richlieu
to
the
Queen
,
upon
the
Birth
of
Monseigneur
the
Dauphin
.
EXcessive
Joys
are
generally
mute
:
This
is
the
reason
that
I
cannot
express
to
your
Majesty
my
Joy
for
your
happy
Delivery
,
and
the
Birth
of
the
Dauphin
.
I
desire
,
and
am
willing
to
belive
that
God
has
bestow'd
him
upon
Christendom
,
to
appease
the
Troubles
that
disorder
it
,
and
to
restore
to
it
the
Blessing
of
Peace
.
This
has
been
my
Prayer
to
Heaven
since
his
Birth
,
which
I
make
with
the
same
passionate
Zeal
as
I
have
always
had
for
the
King
and
your
Majesty
,
to
whom
I
am
,
and
Eternally
shall
be
,
&c.
LETTER
X.
To
the
Queen
,
who
had
sent
the
Dauphin
's
Portraiture
to
his
Eminency
.
I
Cannot
render
those
Returns
of
thanks
which
are
due
to
your
Majesty
for
the
favour
you
have
been
pleas'd
to
do
me
,
in
sending
me
the
Portraiture
of
Monseigneur
the
Dauphin
,
whose
Image
I
Reverence
,
as
I
shall
his
Person
,
as
long
as
I
live
.
I
pray
to
God
,
that
they
who
shall
come
after
me
,
may
serve
him
as
faithfully
,
as
I
have
always
endeavour'd
to
serve
the
King
,
his
Father
,
and
your
Majesty
,
to
whom
I
shall
ever
be
,
&c.
LETTER
XI
.
To
the
Archbishop
of
Bourdeaux
.
YOu
will
do
me
an
Injury
,
to
believe
that
any
Alliance
is
capable
to
hinder
me
from
assisting
and
serving
yee
,
when
you
have
a●
occasion
for
it
.
My
Humour
is
so
far
from
any
such
manner
of
proceeding
,
that
I
believe
that
such
a
thought
can
never
enter
into
the
mind
of
any
person
whatsoever
.
I
most
earnestly
desire
to
see
a
good
Correspondence
betwen
M.
d'
Espernon
and
you
;
I
dare
promise
it
between
my
Lords
his
Sons
.
And
though
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
it
is
a
difficult
thing
for
them
that
are
harden'd
in
their
Humour
by
Age
to
alter
it
,
yet
I
am
not
out
of
hopes
to
see
a
good
issue
of
what
I
desire
.
I
beg
of
you
to
contribute
towards
it
what
lies
in
your
power
,
assuring
you
that
whoever
shall
have
most
Reason
and
Justice
on
his
side
,
in
the
Differences
which
after
this
time
may
happen
between
yee
,
shall
be
the
person
whom
I
will
serve
most
candidly
.
I
believe
that
my
assistance
will
not
be
very
necessary
to
any
body
,
but
I
find
my self
oblig'd
to
offer
it
to
him
that
has
the
better
cause
.
Assure
your self
of
my
Friendship
for
ever
;
and
be
convinc'd
that
nothing
can
alter
the
Quality
of
,
&c.
LETTER
XII
.
To
the
same
Person
.
I
Am
extreamly
glad
that
M.
d'
Espernon
has
made
Restitution
to
the
Church
of
what
is
her
due
,
in
order
to
repair
the
Injury
which
she
receiv'd
in
your
Person
,
and
that
it
is
now
known
to
all
the
World
,
that
there
is
no
consideration
that
can
hinder
me
from
favouring
so
just
a
Cause
as
yours
was
,
according
to
the
intentions
of
a
King
so
Pious
,
as
his
Majesty
is
known
to
be
.
The
Abbot
of
Coursan
acquainted
me
with
every
particular
that
past
in
that
Affair
;
if
that
be
true
(
of
which
I
have
not
had
the
leisure
yet
to
ascertain
my self
)
that
you
have
not
pursu'd
his
Holiness's
intentions
,
signify'd
to
you
by
his
Briefs
,
I
must
needs
tell
you
,
that
you
would
have
done
better
,
had
you
done
otherwise
.
In
the
Name
of
God
,
regulate
your
Actions
and
your
Words
in
such
a
manner
,
that
there
may
be
no
objection
to
be
made
against
your
Behaviour
.
You
know
how
many
times
I
have
admonish'd
you
to
be
careful
of
the
quickness
of
your
Wit
,
and
the
nimbleness
of
your
Tongue
.
As
it
was
always
my
fear
,
that
those
two
Enemies
were
the
greatest
you
had
,
I
must
confess
that
I
am
more
affraid
of
'em
now
then
ever
,
and
conjure
yee
to
be
more
reserv'd
for
the
love
of
your self
,
assuring
you
,
that
I
give
so
little
heed
to
what
the
said
Abbot
inform'd
me
,
of
your
being
transported
in
your
passion
to
reflect
upon
me
,
that
't
is
no
consideration
of
my self
which
enclines
me
to
give
you
this
Advice
.
The
Justice
that
has
been
done
you
in
your
Business
makes
the
King's
Piety
so
clearly
manifest
,
and
the
assistance
of
my
Friends
,
that
he
must
have
lost
his
Judgment
,
who
thinks
there
can
be
any
bad
impression
made
either
of
the
one
or
the
other
.
Never
were
Sentences
more
Authentick
then
those
which
his
Holiness
and
the
King's
Council
pronounc'd
upon
this
Difference
,
and
he
cannot
be
master
of
himself
,
who
says
,
that
they
were
ever
chang'd
.
Therefore
,
seeing
such
Discourses
would
but
do
you
an
Injury
,
many
others
which
you
are
said
to
give
out
sometimes
would
bring
a
Reproach
upon
your
Gratitude
;
which
,
in
my
Opinion
,
ought
not
to
permit
you
to
complain
of
Fortune
,
who
has
done
for
you
,
from
your
early
Youth
,
what
she
does
not
usually
do
for
others
,
till
after
long
Time
spent
in
tedious
Services
.
Were
I
not
really
your
Friend
,
I
would
not
talk
to
you
in
this
manner
:
But
being
desirous
to
continue
the
same
as
I
have
always
been
,
I
find
my self
oblig'd
to
what
I
do
,
because
that
several
Persons
not
knowing
yee
so
well
as
I
do
,
will
not
so
easily
excuse
what
I
believe
proceeds
from
Vanity
,
rather
then
from
any
other
evil
Cause
.
I
promise
my self
therefore
,
that
your
Carriage
will
be
such
as
your
Friends
ought
to
desire
it
,
and
as
I
particularly
wish
it
may
be
;
As
being
,
&c.
LETTER
XIII
.
To
the
same
Person
.
YOU
will
know
more
News
by
the
Abbot
of
Coursa●
,
then
I
can
write
to
yee
:
He
brings
yee
all
the
Satisfaction
you
can
desire
.
M.
d'Espernon
will
receive
Absolution
at
your
hands
,
will
visit
yee
,
will
give
yee
the
Right
Hand
at
his
own
House
,
when
you
repay
him
his
Visits
:
He
will
engage
himself
to
build
the
Chappel
within
the
Time
limited
by
Cardinal
Bichi
:
You
shall
have
your
Decree
which
you
have
so
earnestly
desired
,
as
a
Mark
of
the
Satisfaction
which
the
King
has
order'd
to
be
given
yee
:
So
that
there
is
nothing
more
in
Reason
for
yee
to
desire
.
I
am
willing
to
believe
that
M.
d'Espernon
will
very
honestly
perform
whatever
is
requisite
upon
this
Occasion
:
But
tho'
he
should
not
,
I
desire
yee
so
to
demean
your self
,
that
the
World
may
be
convinc'd
there
is
no
Fault
on
your
part
.
I
conjure
yee
also
,
for
the
future
,
to
take
such
Care
of
your
Actions
,
that
whatever
happens
,
the
Wrong
may
not
be
laid
at
your
Door
;
assuring
you
,
provided
that
Equity
and
Right
be
on
your
side
,
that
you
shall
have
no
less
Assistance
from
me
,
then
hitherto
you
have
had
.
Of
this
you
may
be
convinc'd
,
and
that
I
shall
always
be
unalterably
,
&c.
LETTER
XIV
.
To
the
same
Person
.
I
know
not
how
to
testifie
my
Sorrow
to
you
,
for
that
there
is
nothing
as
yet
done
in
order
to
the
Attack
which
ought
to
have
been
made
upon
the
Islands
,
after
the
Waste
of
so
much
Time
and
Money
.
The
Mischief
is
,
that
they
who
have
no
Kindness
for
you
,
lay
the
greatest
part
of
the
Blame
upon
your self
;
which
afflicts
me
beyond
what
I
am
able
to
express
,
as
well
in
respect
of
the
Interest
of
the
King's
Service
,
as
for
the
Share
which
I
take
in
all
your
Concerns
.
For
this
Reason
,
as
your
Friend
,
I
cannot
forbear
telling
you
,
that
as
Relapses
render
Sicknesses
more
grievous
,
so
if
,
after
having
fail'd
to
attack
the
Islands
,
you
neglect
the
Relief
of
Parma
;
now
that
that
there
is
no
body
who
is
able
,
as
you
pretend
,
to
obstruct
your
Enterprize
,
all
your
Friends
together
will
not
be
able
to
defend
you
from
the
Blame
that
will
be
imputed
to
you
upon
this
second
Default
.
For
this
Reason
it
is
,
that
I
conjure
you
,
as
much
as
in
me
lies
,
to
attempt
Impossibilities
upon
this
Occasion
,
to
the
end
you
may
repair
what
has
been
done
amiss
;
assuring
you
,
that
I
will
make
the
best
of
this
Action
to
the
King
,
as
much
as
you
can
desire
from
a
Person
who
is
really
as
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XV.
To
the
Bishop
of
Marscilles
.
HAving
understood
the
Trouble
to
which
your
Grand
Vicar
puts
the
Carmelites
of
the
Convent
of
the
City
of
Marseilles
in
reference
to
their
Privileges
,
and
his
Rigour
towards
the
Prioress
governing
the
said
Nuns
,
I
have
sent
you
this
Letter
to
intreat
you
to
put
a
Stop
to
the
Vicar's
Proceedings
,
and
hinder
him
from
dealing
with
'em
so
severely
:
which
I
do
with
so
much
the
more
Affection
,
because
that
Order
having
been
under
my
Protection
over
since
the
Death
of
Cardinal
Berule
,
it
would
be
a
hard
Case
that
I
should
suffer
those
good
Souls
to
be
vex'd
and
turmoil'd
with
undeserv'd
everities
.
I
make
no
question
but
you
will
apply
all
requisite
Moderation
,
as
well
for
the
Glory
of
God
,
as
for
the
Repose
of
the
said
Nuns
,
who
desire
to
live
under
the
same
Laws
and
Rules
with
those
of
the
Convent
of
Paris
,
and
other
places
;
and
also
to
enjoy
the
same
Priviledges
.
I
promise
my self
,
that
you
will
carefully
lend
your
helping
hand
in
this
Affair
.
Confident
of
this
,
I
shall
conclude
this
Letter
;
assuring
you
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XVI
.
To
the
Bishop
of
St.
Papoul
.
THE
King
having
cast
his
Eyes
upon
your
Person
,
in
Consideration
of
the
many
good
Qualities
which
he
observes
there
met
together
,
with
a
Design
to
gratifie
you
with
the
Bishoprick
of
St.
Papoul
,
which
has
been
vacant
for
some
time
,
I
could
no
longer
delay
to
give
you
notice
of
it
;
and
at
the
same
time
to
let
you
know
,
as
I
do
by
these
Lines
,
my
own
particular
Satisfaction
to
see
your
Merits
acknowledg'd
by
so
great
an
Honour
.
I
assure
my self
,
that
your
Demeanour
in
this
Charge
wherewith
it
has
pleased
His
Majesty
to
honour
you
,
will
give
him
an
Occasion
to
make
a
diligent
Search
through
all
the
Corners
of
his
Provinces
for
other
Persons
,
whose
Reputation
may
equal
yours
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
beseech
yee
to
be
cocvinc'd
that
I
shall
always
most
sincerely
wish
your
Content
,
as
being
really
as
much
as
you
can
desire
,
&c.
LETTER
XVII
.
To
the
Bishop
of
Sens.
THE
Esteem
which
the
King
has
of
your
Person
is
such
,
that
His
Majesty
knowing
the
Bishoprick
which
you
have
hitherto
held
,
is
much
below
your
Merit
,
has
been
pleas'd
to
give
you
Proofs
of
his
good
Will
,
by
Translating
you
to
that
of
Cahors
,
which
you
know
to
be
much
better
then
yours
that
you
must
surrender
into
his
hands
.
I
was
extreamly
glad
to
have
the
Opportunity
,
in
giving
you
notice
of
this
Favour
in
His
Majesty's
Name
,
to
let
you
know
at
the
same
time
my
own
particular
Joy
for
the
Favour
which
it
has
pleas'd
His
Majesty
to
confer
upon
yee
;
and
to
assure
yee
,
that
you
can
never
have
more
Content
,
or
greater
Preferment
then
I
wish
you
,
As
being
really
,
&c.
LETTER
XVIII
.
To
the
Bishop
of
Nismes
.
I
Was
very
glad
to
hear
News
of
yee
,
by
the
Letter
which
you
wrote
me
;
and
by
the
Abbot
of
St.
Mars
,
to
understand
the
Beginning
of
the
happy
Progress
you
are
making
in
the
place
where
you
are
,
for
the
Good
of
Religion
.
I
always
believ'd
that
you
would
effectually
answer
the
Choice
which
His
Majesty
made
of
your
Person
;
and
fulfil
your
Promises
,
not
to
let
the
Talents
that
God
has
given
you
lie
idle
,
but
to
employ
'em
upon
all
Occasions
for
the
Advantage
of
his
Worship
.
I
cannot
express
my
Joy
for
so
good
a
Beginning
;
nevertheless
,
you
may
conceive
it
by
the
singular
Affection
which
I
bear
you
.
Only
,
I
must
conjure
yee
to
reside
continually
in
your
Diocess
,
as
hitherto
you
have
done
;
and
to
believe
that
you
can
do
nothing
either
more
agreeable
to
His
Majesty
,
or
more
to
my
Content
;
as
it
will
be
always
my
greatest
Satisfaction
to
serve
you
upon
all
Occasions
;
and
to
let
you
know
how
much
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XIX
.
To
the
Archbishop
of
Rouan
.
HAving
seen
the
Letter
and
the
Papers
which
you
sent
me
,
I
must
tell
yee
,
that
in
regard
the
Affair
in
Controversie
is
the
general
Question
between
the
Bishops
and
the
exempt
Monks
,
which
cannot
be
decided
so
speedily
,
't
is
my
Opinion
,
that
until
they
fall
upon
the
Debate
of
it
,
you
may
continue
your
Visits
in
all
the
exempt
Monasteries
of
your
Diocess
,
whenever
you
think
convenient
;
at
what
time
it
behoves
the
Monks
to
receive
you
with
all
the
Honour
and
Respect
that
may
be
;
contenting
your self
only
to
visit
the
Churches
,
the
holy
Sacraments
,
and
the
Buildings
,
without
making
the
Scrutiny
:
Which
being
only
an
Enquiry
into
the
Miscarriages
of
the
Monks
,
and
the
Defects
of
their
Regular
Discipline
,
methinks
they
should
not
be
taken
Cognizance
of
,
nor
punish'd
,
but
only
by
the
Superior
Regulars
.
You
may
also
,
when
you
would
go
to
the
Monasteries
,
celebrate
Mass
therein
Pontifically
,
and
fulfil
the
Orders
;
and
if
any
publick
Scandal
have
happen'd
in
the
City
,
through
the
Fault
of
the
Monks
,
you
may
likewise
take
Cognizance
of
it
.
I
am
much
troubl'd
that
the
ill
Behaviour
of
the
Monks
of
St.
Vaudrille
has
constrain'd
yee
to
proceed
against
'em
as
you
have
done
.
I
have
written
to
'em
,
to
make
'em
acknowledge
their
Fault
;
and
have
exhorted
'em
to
Amendment
,
which
I
hope
they
will
readily
submit
to
,
by
rendring
to
your
Lordship
what
is
your
Due
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
beseech
yee
to
pardon
'em
for
my
sake
,
revoke
the
Sentence
you
have
given
against
'em
,
and
settle
Things
in
the
same
Condition
as
they
were
,
when
you
go
to
visit
their
Church
.
In
so
doing
,
you
will
oblige
me
in
particular
to
testifie
upon
all
Occasions
that
shall
present
themselves
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XX.
To
a
Friend
of
the
Archbishop
of
Rouan
'
s.
THE
Business
of
my
writing
,
is
,
to
intreat
you
,
by
a
soft
and
gentle
Converse
with
Monsieur
the
Archbishop
of
Rouan
,
to
try
what
may
be
done
,
to
the
end
his
Demeanour
may
be
as
edifying
in
his
advanc'd
Age
as
it
was
in
his
younger
Years
;
and
he
himself
avoid
the
ill
Opinion
that
may
be
conceiv'd
of
it
.
I
do
not
believe
him
to
be
one
of
those
Persons
,
who
fly
the
Surgeon's
Hand
,
tho'
it
be
for
their
own
Good
.
Kings
having
the
Power
to
put
the
Canons
in
Execution
,
and
it
being
their
Duty
to
take
a
particular
Care
of
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
,
I
assure
my self
that
he
will
be
right
in
his
Opinion
,
that
it
does
not
only
concern
His
Majesty's
Piety
,
but
his
Office
,
to
admonish
him
of
the
bad
Reports
that
are
spread
abroad
concerning
him
.
And
having
always
had
my self
a
particular
Honour
for
him
,
I
cannot
but
desire
his
Content
,
and
his
Welfare
,
as
my
own
;
and
consequently
,
I
cannot
but
endeavour
to
serve
him
.
Nor
will
it
be
a
small
Satisfaction
to
me
,
when
in
serving
you
also
,
it
shall
be
in
my
power
to
let
you
see
that
no
body
is
more
then
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XXI
.
To
the
Bishop
of
Montauban
.
IT
having
been
reported
to
the
King
,
that
there
is
hardly
any
Episcopal
Function
officiated
in
your
Diocess
,
His
Majesty
has
c●mmanded
me
to
give
you
notice
of
it
,
to
the
end
that
upon
a
due
Consideration
of
your
Duty
in
the
Charge
which
God
has
committed
to
your
Care
,
you
may
acquit
your self
with
so
much
Diligence
and
Fervency
for
the
future
,
that
your
Actions
may
make
amends
for
past
Defaults
.
I
promise
my self
that
you
will
make
a
profitable
Use
of
the
Admonition
which
I
give
you
;
because
that
if
you
neglect
it
,
His
Majesty
,
out
of
his
singular
Piety
,
will
think
himself
oblig'd
to
provide
for
the
Good
of
your
Diocess
,
by
Ways
which
his
Prudence
shall
judge
most
suitable
for
that
purpose
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
remain
,
&c.
LETTER
XXII
.
To
the
Bishop
of
N
—
THE
King
being
inform'd
that
great
Disorders
are
committed
in
your
Diocess
,
even
to
the
publick
Selling
of
Benefices
,
I
cannot
permit
the
Departure
of
the
Dispatch
which
His
Majesty
sends
expresly
to
Monsieur
the
Bishop
of
Xaintes
,
to
repair
to
yee
in
his
Name
,
upon
this
Occasion
,
without
intreating
you
by
these
Lines
,
that
you
will
contribute
all
that
lies
in
your
Power
toward
the
suppressing
such
Abuses
as
speedily
as
may
be
;
and
so
to
demean
your self
,
that
your
Actions
may
appear
for
the
future
contrary
to
what
we
have
just
Reason
hitherto
to
suspect
.
Besides
,
that
your
Conscience
and
your
Honour
oblige
yee
to
it
,
His
Majesty's
Resolution
by
Canonical
Ways
to
hinder
such
Disorders
in
his
Kingdom
,
ought
to
incline
yee
to
it
.
I
promise
my self
,
that
you
will
govern
your self
in
such
sort
upon
this
Occasion
,
that
besides
the
Satisfaction
which
His
Majesty
shall
receive
in
your
Actions
,
the
People
committed
to
your
Charge
may
have
so
good
an
Example
set
before
'em
,
that
the
universal
Pursuit
of
it
may
be
your
Justification
for
the
future
.
The
ancient
Friendship
which
I
have
had
for
yee
,
makes
me
earnestly
desire
it
,
As
being
,
&c.
LETTER
XXIII
.
The
King's
Letter
to
the
Bishops
,
about
Residence
.
I
Behold
with
infinite
Sorrow
,
that
tho'
all
People
are
eagerly
desirous
of
Peace
,
that
the
Prayers
and
Sighs
of
all
Christendom
have
no
other
End
,
and
that
I
leave
no
Means
omitted
which
I
think
proper
to
attain
it
,
whether
by
Force
of
Arms
,
as
every
body
knows
,
or
by
condescending
,
together
with
my
Allies
,
to
the
Overtures
that
have
been
made
us
for
a
reasonable
Accommodation
,
particularly
,
by
our
Holy
Father
the
Pope
,
yet
still
it
looks
as
if
Divine
Justice
were
not
satisfied
;
and
that
he
who
can
only
give
Peace
to
Man
,
and
who
pours
down
upon
the
Waters
,
when
he
pleases
,
his
Benedictions
in
abundance
,
requires
at
our
hands
,
that
with
a
common
and
profound
Acknowledgment
of
our
Duty
,
we
should
have
recourse
to
his
Omnipotence
,
to
the
end
we
may
obtain
so
great
and
so
much
desired
a
Blessing
.
For
this
Reason
it
is
,
that
well
knowing
that
the
Conversion
and
Amendment
of
Souls
,
the
Prayers
and
Tears
of
good
People
,
are
the
true
Means
that
can
procure
us
what
the
Impiety
and
Hardness
of
our
Hearts
have
hitherto
denied
us
,
't
is
my
Desire
that
all
the
Bishops
of
my
Kingdom
cause
such
publick
and
private
Prayers
as
they
deem
convenient
,
to
be
duly
said
,
together
with
the
joint
Performance
of
all
those
good
Works
that
are
most
probable
to
obtain
from
Heavenly
Compassion
the
Repose
of
Christendom
.
Now
in
regard
there
is
nothing
that
can
more
effectually
invite
the
People
,
whom
God
has
submitted
to
your
Care
,
to
such
pious
Purposes
,
then
your
Examples
.
My
Intention
is
,
that
they
who
shall
be
absent
themselves
from
their
Flocks
,
fail
not
to
repair
to
their
several
Diocesses
,
to
the
end
they
may
apply
themselves
in
particular
to
the
Performance
of
those
things
which
I
demand
at
their
hands
;
and
in
general
,
to
all
the
Duties
of
their
Functions
that
require
their
Presence
.
Knowing
therefore
that
there
are
some
so
sedulous
in
their
Charges
,
that
if
they
absent
themselves
from
'em
,
't
is
only
for
a
little
time
,
and
for
the
Dispatch
of
Affairs
that
concern
their
Functions
,
't
is
sufficient
for
me
to
exhort
'em
to
make
the
soonest
End
they
can
of
their
Business
,
and
to
repair
home
again
;
expresly
enjoining
and
commanding
all
those
who
have
not
hitherto
minded
so
much
the
Importance
of
Residing
within
their
Diocesses
,
to
hasten
thither
within
Eight
Days
after
the
Receipt
of
these
Presents
,
to
the
end
they
may
thereby
make
Amends
for
their
past
Defaults
.
I
assure
my self
,
that
they
will
be
so
much
the
more
religiously
observant
of
their
Submission
to
my
Will
and
Pleasure
in
this
Particular
,
because
there
is
not
one
among
'em
who
can
be
ignorant
that
the
Canons
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Ordinances
of
the
Kingdom
,
oblige
'em
to
an
Actual
Residence
;
upon
which
the
good
Order
and
Discipline
of
their
Diocesses
chiefly
depend
.
Not
doubting
therefore
,
but
that
all
and
every
of
'em
will
punctually
correspond
with
my
Desires
,
I
shall
say
no
more
,
but
only
pray
to
God
,
&c.
LETTER
XXIV
.
From
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
to
Father
Berthin
,
General
of
the
Priests
of
the
Oratory
.
'T
IS
impossible
for
me
to
express
my
Sorrow
for
the
Death
of
Cardinal
Berule
,
who
could
never
question
the
sincere
Friendship
which
I
always
bore
him
.
I
am
extreamly
troubl'd
at
the
Calumnies
spread
abroad
,
both
at
Rome
,
and
in
France
:
I
do
all
I
can
to
dissipate
'em
,
by
declaring
to
all
the
World
,
that
the
great
Vertues
of
the
Deceased
,
and
the
manner
of
Living
which
we
always
observ'd
together
,
take
away
all
Occasion
of
believing
those
false
Reports
that
are
dispers'd
abroad
with
so
little
probability
of
Truth
.
I
honour
the
Memory
of
the
Deceased
,
and
shall
always
take
a
particular
Care
of
his
Concerns
;
but
more
especially
,
of
the
Society
that
took
its
Birth
under
his
Conduct
and
Protection
.
I
return
you
a
Thousand
Thanks
for
what
you
write
me
word
,
concerning
what
His
Holiness
has
already
granted
you
in
my
behalf
;
Vivae
vocis
Oraculo
.
I
desire
yee
to
prosecute
the
Concession
of
it
by
a
Writing
of
His
Holiness
,
whether
under
his
own
,
or
the
Hand
of
his
Chaplain
;
and
that
in
the
proper
Terms
of
the
Supplication
,
which
the
deceased
Cardinal
de
Berule
sent
you
.
I
passionately
desire
this
Dispatch
,
which
His
Holiness
will
make
no
scruple
to
expedite
,
since
he
has
already
granted
it
by
Word
of
Mouth
,
'T
is
also
necessary
for
me
,
that
His
Holiness
will
be
pleas'd
,
that
his
Forbearance
to
publish
the
Favour
which
he
grants
me
,
may
not
oblige
me
to
keep
it
conceal'd
from
all
the
World
;
to
the
end
,
that
they
who
are
best
acquainted
with
the
Burthen
of
Affairs
which
I
undergo
,
may
not
think
that
I
neglect
to
discharge
an
Obligation
,
such
as
that
of
the
Office
,
without
having
a
License
.
LETTER
XXV
.
To
the
Superiour
of
the
Jesuites
.
I
Have
been
no
less
concern'd
for
the
ill
Conduct
of
Father
Caussin
,
then
you
your self
appear
to
be
.
All
those
of
the
Society
,
who
have
given
themselves
the
trouble
to
visit
me
since
the
King
remov'd
him
from
his
Person
,
are
as
faithful
Witnesses
of
this
Truth
,
as
of
the
little
Reason
the
said
Father
Caussin
had
to
behave
himself
as
he
has
done
▪
The
Fault
which
his
Imprudence
caus'd
him
to
commit
,
being
a
Thing
that
no
way
touches
the
General
of
your
Order
,
but
his
own
particular
Onely
,
I
can
assure
yee
,
has
no
way
lessen'd
the
good
Will
which
the
King
has
always
had
for
your
Society
.
For
my
part
,
having
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
speak
well
of
it
,
I
shall
ever
take
a
singular
delight
in
serving
it
,
and
meeting
all
Opportunities
to
procure
its
Advantages
,
no
less
glad
of
the
Occasion
to
let
you
know
,
that
no
Man
has
a
greater
Esteem
for
yee
,
nor
is
more
sincerely
then
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XXVI
.
To
Father
Joseph
.
HAving
sent
four
or
five
times
to
Paris
,
that
I
might
hear
News
of
your
Health
,
yet
not
being
able
to
know
any
thing
of
Certainty
,
the
Trouble
I
am
in
by
reason
of
your
Distemper
,
and
my
Desire
to
understand
exactly
what
Condition
you
are
in
,
has
occasion'd
my
sending
once
more
to
yee
,
to
the
same
End
.
If
you
will
take
my
Counsel
,
you
shall
quit
the
Convent
to
which
you
are
retir'd
,
as
not
being
proper
for
the
Recovery
of
your
Health
,
and
come
to
this
place
;
where
the
Air
being
much
better
,
will
contribute
to
your
Recovery
in
a
short
time
.
If
you
will
follow
my
Advice
in
this
,
I
will
send
you
my
Litter
,
wherein
you
will
ride
much
more
at
ease
.
And
so
,
expecting
either
the
Happiness
of
seeing
yee
,
or
at
least
of
hearing
from
yee
such
News
as
I
desire
,
I
must
assure
yee
,
there
is
no
Man
who
is
more
then
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XXVII
.
To
Father
Monod
,
a
Jesuite
.
THE
King
being
desirous
to
bestow
some
Mark
of
his
Good
Will
upon
those
who
are
more
particularly
devoted
to
the
Service
of
Monsieur
and
Madam
of
Savoy
,
has
commanded
me
to
cause
an
Oratory
to
be
built
for
yee
;
Notice
of
which
you
will
receive
by
a
Letter
from
the
Hands
of
Madam
,
whom
His
Majesty
looks
upon
,
not
only
as
a
Person
so
nearly
related
to
him
,
but
as
one
in
whom
he
has
a
most
entire
Confidence
.
I
could
wish
,
for
my
own
part
,
that
I
had
some
better
Occasion
to
let
you
know
the
singular
Esteem
which
I
have
always
had
of
your
Merit
,
and
how
affectionately
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XXVIII
.
To
the
General
of
the
Jacobins
.
BEing
inform'd
that
there
had
been
some
Disorders
committed
in
the
great
Convent
of
the
Jacobins
in
Paris
,
as
well
in
reference
to
Piety
,
as
relating
to
their
Studies
;
and
that
it
was
most
necessary
to
put
a
Stop
to
the
farther
Progress
of
'em
,
I
took
such
Care
at
the
same
time
,
that
there
can
happen
no
farther
Inconvenience
;
having
provided
a
very
good
Prior
,
able
Readers
in
Theology
,
and
learned
Preachers
.
I
hope
in
a
little
time
we
shall
see
this
House
restor'd
to
its
former
Lustre
;
and
that
it
will
be
a
great
Satisfaction
to
yee
,
to
have
at
present
three
Monks
of
the
same
House
,
that
preach
in
Paris
with
great
Esteem
and
Reputation
.
My
Desire
that
every
thing
should
be
done
in
Order
,
and
with
that
Obedience
that
is
your
due
,
produc'd
these
Lines
,
to
inform
you
of
the
Condition
of
the
said
House
;
to
the
end
,
that
if
,
in
pursuance
of
what
has
been
done
for
the
Repose
of
it
,
you
think
that
there
remains
any
thing
more
to
do
,
I
may
be
contributary
thereto
,
for
the
Glory
of
God
,
the
Service
of
the
King
,
and
your
Satisfaction
,
as
much
as
in
me
lies
:
And
which
I
shall
always
study
to
do
with
the
same
Affection
,
as
I
bear
your
Order
in
general
,
and
to
your
Person
in
particular
,
&c.
LETTER
XXIX
.
To
the
General
of
the
Augustins
.
THE
Bishops
of
Chartres
and
A●xerces
,
who
have
great
Experience
in
Matters
that
concern
the
Regular
Discipline
,
as
must
be
acknowledged
by
the
good
Order
they
have
shewn
in
the
Reformation
of
the
Convents
of
the
Carmelites
in
Paris
;
having
,
by
virtue
of
the
Commission
which
we
formerly
gave
'em
,
to
take
Cognizance
of
the
Disorders
of
the
grand
Convent
of
Austin-Friars
in
the
said
City
;
and
by
the
Advice
of
the
Sieurs
du
Val
,
and
〈◊〉
,
the
King's
Professors
in
Theology
,
and
the
Fathers
Binet
and
Rabardeau
,
Jesuites
,
with
Father
Ans●lm
Fucillant
,
all
Persons
of
great
Probity
,
and
good
Government
;
having
deem'd
it
requisite
for
the
reducing
the
said
Convent
,
to
give
the
Government
and
Conduct
of
it
to
the
Fathers
of
the
Province
of
St.
Guillaume
,
which
the
rest
of
the
Reform'd
Societies
in
France
,
assembled
in
the
said
City
of
Paris
for
that
purpose
,
had
requested
;
and
to
that
end
,
having
made
Choice
,
according
to
the
usual
Forms
in
such
Elections
,
of
a
Prior
and
Officers
of
the
said
Province
of
St.
Guillaume
,
as
the
sole
and
only
Means
to
bring
this
Affair
to
a
desir'd
Conclusion
,
for
the
general
Good
of
the
Order
,
I
thought
it
my
Duty
to
give
yee
notice
of
it
;
and
at
the
same
time
to
tell
yee
,
that
the
King
,
who
is
particularly
acquainted
with
the
Care
which
the
said
Bishops
have
taken
,
will
be
very
glad
,
not
only
of
your
confirming
the
said
Election
,
and
what
has
been
done
farther
to
the
Advantage
of
the
said
House
;
but
will
also
be
well
pleas'd
to
hear
that
you
no
more
permit
any
Monks
to
be
admitted
,
unless
he
observes
the
Regularity
of
the
Order
setled
in
the
Convent
,
according
to
the
Reformation
of
the
said
Province
of
St.
Guillaume
;
for
the
Establishment
of
which
,
His
Majesty
will
do
whatever
you
shall
think
more
proper
upon
this
Occasion
.
His
Majesty
desires
also
,
that
you
would
forbid
Father
Andrew
Massif
,
who
is
now
at
Rome
,
to
return
to
the
Convent
in
Paris
,
to
manage
any
Affairs
in
the
name
of
it
;
nor
to
undertake
any
thing
whatever
against
,
or
to
the
prejudice
of
the
fore-mention'd
Regulations
.
Which
being
a
thing
so
advantageous
to
the
said
House
in
Paris
,
and
to
all
the
Orders
in
general
,
I
make
no
question
but
you
will
readily
submit
to
give
His
Majesty
that
Satisfaction
which
he
desires
in
this
Particular
.
So
that
I
will
urge
yee
no
farther
,
and
only
take
the
liberty
to
assure
yee
,
that
,
besides
that
it
will
be
a
thing
acceptable
to
the
King
,
I
shall
think
my self
particularly
oblig'd
;
as
you
will
find
upon
all
Occasions
that
will
give
me
an
Opportunity
to
serve
you
,
and
to
let
you
know
how
affectionately
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XXX
.
To
the
General
of
the
Gallican
Congregation
of
St.
Benedict
.
Reverend
Father
,
MY
Desire
to
contribute
my
utmost
to
the
Progress
of
good
Observance
in
the
Abby
of
Chelles
,
makes
me
desire
you
to
send
thither
,
as
speedily
as
may
be
,
three
or
four
of
your
Monks
,
to
administer
the
Sacraments
there
,
and
to
exercise
Spiritual
Functions
,
with
the
Authority
of
Monsieur
of
Paris
;
to
whom
it
will
be
very
acceptable
.
And
as
to
what
you
have
so
earnestly
remonstrated
to
me
,
that
your
Constitutions
enjoin
yee
not
to
take
any
Charge
of
Nuns
,
I
assure
my self
,
that
you
make
no
question
of
my
entire
Affection
to
support
your
Congregation
in
all
things
that
serve
to
its
Advancement
;
of
which
,
I
think
,
I
have
given
you
assured
Marks
.
But
you
will
do
well
to
consider
,
that
there
is
no
Rule
so
strict
,
but
that
Prudence
and
Charity
may
permit
some
Exception
to
it
;
and
which
you
cannot
transgress
upon
a
juster
Occasion
,
for
the
sake
of
a
Person
who
loves
yee
so
much
as
I
do
,
and
who
may
reasonably
promise
himself
so
much
from
the
Effects
of
your
good
Will.
So
that
you
have
no
Cause
,
upon
this
Occasion
,
to
be
afraid
of
future
Consequences
,
considering
this
Employment
will
not
last
any
longer
then
it
shall
be
necessary
for
the
Establishment
of
Union
and
Concord
in
that
place
.
I
shall
not
fail
contributing
,
to
the
utmost
of
my
Power
,
toward
your
Assistance
in
so
pious
a
Work
;
desiring
you
to
let
those
worthy
Nuns
be
sensible
of
the
Esteem
which
I
have
of
their
Vertue
;
and
that
I
shall
take
Care
to
let
'em
know
by
my
Actions
,
how
acceptable
their
Friendship
and
Submission
to
their
Abbess
,
my
Kinswoman
,
is
to
me
;
whom
I
particularly
recommend
to
your
Assistance
,
&c.
LETTER
XXXI
.
To
M
—
MY
Desire
to
purge
all
my
Abbies
from
the
Disorders
and
Libertinism
crept
in
among
'em
,
and
nourish'd
by
Length
of
Time
,
causes
me
to
seek
out
for
the
most
proper
Means
to
effect
it
;
and
deeming
none
more
gentle
and
useful
for
the
Discharge
of
my
Conscience
,
and
the
Salvation
of
the
Monks
under
my
Charge
,
then
to
settle
Reform'd
Fathers
in
those
places
,
who
by
their
good
Example
,
will
induce
the
rest
to
follow
their
good
Manners
,
and
the
Observance
of
their
Rules
,
which
have
been
for
some
time
neglected
by
'em
;
this
has
given
me
an
Occasion
,
as
the
first
Step
to
so
pious
a
Work
,
to
forbid
in
all
Monasteries
under
my
Jurisdiction
,
the
Giving
or
Receiving
the
Habit
to
or
by
Novices
,
in
order
to
making
their
Professions
,
but
in
the
Form
practis'd
by
those
of
the
said
Reformation
;
and
I
understand
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Monks
desire
it
;
acknowledging
how
much
they
are
dis-satisfied
with
living
in
that
Confusion
,
contrary
to
their
Vows
.
I
make
no
question
but
you
are
of
the
same
Opinion
;
and
that
you
only
seek
the
most
gentle
and
proper
Means
,
as
I
do
,
to
introduce
a
Reformation
,
and
such
Fathers
as
make
Profession
of
it
,
into
your
Monastery
.
For
this
Reason
I
desire
,
that
you
would
all
assemble
in
your
Chapter
,
and
there
set
this
Affair
on
foot
,
to
the
end
you
may
come
to
some
Result
.
And
to
the
end
that
this
may
be
so
much
the
more
maturely
done
,
and
also
that
every
one
of
you
may
contribute
toward
the
Accomplishment
of
so
good
a
Work
,
I
desire
that
there
may
be
an
Act
drawn
up
containing
whatever
shall
pass
in
the
said
Chapter
,
and
particularly
the
Sentiments
of
all
the
Monks
that
shall
be
there
present
;
which
shall
be
sign'd
,
and
then
sent
to
me
,
to
the
end
I
may
understand
their
Intentions
,
and
who
are
well
affected
to
the
Good
which
I
am
willing
to
procure
'em
,
that
so
they
may
be
restor'd
to
that
Order
and
Method
which
true
Monks
ought
to
follow
.
This
is
that
which
I
most
affectionately
desire
of
you
;
assuring
yee
,
that
in
satisfying
my
Demands
,
you
will
more
and
more
oblige
me
to
remain
,
&c.
LETTER
XXXII
.
To
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Sorbonne
.
MY
Desire
that
there
may
be
nothing
done
in
the
Sorbonne
,
which
may
be
liable
to
ill
Interpretation
,
has
oblig'd
me
some
days
since
,
upon
Information
brought
me
,
that
the
Theses
of
M.
Corstantin
had
made
a
noise
in
P●ris
,
because
they
were
ambiguous
,
to
send
to
the
said
Sieur
Constantin
,
and
desire
him
to
explain
his
Meaning
to
me
,
upon
that
Subject
:
I
cannot
but
testifie
how
much
I
was
pleas'd
with
his
submissive
Answer
,
and
the
sound
Explanation
of
his
Theses
;
which
you
will
see
by
his
Declaration
which
I
send
you
herewith
.
Not
doubting
therefore
but
you
will
receive
therein
all
the
Satisfaction
you
can
desire
,
I
assure
my self
that
you
will
not
think
it
proper
or
pertinent
to
speak
any
more
of
this
Affair
.
In
the
mean
time
,
be
confident
that
you
shall
find
me
upon
all
Occasions
,
&c.
LETTER
XXXIII
.
To
M
—
'T
IS
very
requisite
that
you
should
acknowledge
in
your
Letters
,
that
the
King
has
vouchsaf'd
to
honour
the
Order
of
the
Capuchins
,
by
advancing
one
of
their
Society
to
the
Bishoprick
of
St.
Maloes
;
and
that
it
was
his
Pleasure
,
by
this
Act
,
to
let
the
World
know
,
that
he
had
a
Kindness
for
those
who
are
bred
in
so
good
a
School
.
But
His
Majeesty
had
a
more
especial
regard
to
the
Condition
of
the
Church
in
his
Kingdom
;
for
the
Good
of
which
,
he
believes
he
can
do
nothing
more
beneficial
,
or
more
acceptable
to
God
,
then
to
be
greatly
careful
to
provide
good
Bishops
,
and
to
take
'em
where-ever
he
can
be
assur'd
to
sind
'em
;
such
as
are
most
probable
to
labour
success
fully
in
the
Church
.
He
never
thought
that
the
Order
of
the
Capu●…ns
could
thereby
receive
any
Prejudice
;
whether
it
be
because
there
is
nothing
in
it
contrary
to
their
Rules
and
Constitutions
,
or
because
they
can
desire
nothing
more
conformable
to
their
Institutions
and
the
Vocation
of
the
Glorious
St.
Franei●
,
call'd
by
God
to
restore
his
Church
,
then
to
supply
it
with
good
Prelates
that
may
be
serviceable
to
so
good
an
Intention
,
especially
in
this
Kingdom
,
where
Heresies
have
made
so
great
a
Ravage
upon
Religion
and
good
Manners
,
that
it
is
a
great
Office
of
Piety
to
contribute
toward
so
good
a
work
by
all
the
ways
imaginable
.
Now
though
there
is
no
fear
in
this
Kingdom
,
but
that
this
Example
will
have
many
good
Effects
,
yet
I
can
better
then
any
body
be
answerable
for
that
which
presents
it self
,
because
I
was
the
first
who
enclin'd
the
Father
of
this
Monk
to
this
Thought
,
contrary
to
his
own
Inclination
:
I
propos'd
his
Son
to
the
King
and
the
Queen
Mother
;
and
though
I
have
a
great
Friendship
for
the
Father
,
yet
I
had
never
done
it
without
great
Assurances
of
the
Virrue
and
sufficiency
of
his
Son
;
so
that
I
had
more
regard
to
the
great
Service
I
did
the
Church
,
then
the
good
Offices
which
the
Persons
I
speak
of
could
receive
from
me
;
wherein
I
am
deeply
confirm'd
by
the
good
Testimonies
which
the
Capuchin
Fathers
give
of
him
.
For
this
reason
,
I
beseech
yee
,
as
much
as
in
you
lies
,
to
favour
his
Majesty's
good
Intentions
,
and
the
Succour
of
the
Church
in
this
Kingdom
,
which
surpasses
all
other
Considerations
,
to
which
I
shall
add
the
more
particular
Obligation
you
will
lay
upon
me
,
As
being
,
&c.
LETTER
XXXIV
.
To
Madam
de
Chesseuse
.
I
Cannot
but
give
you
an
account
of
Monsieur
de
Lorrain's
Journey
hither
,
to
which
place
he
came
Yesterday
in
the
Evening
,
with
a
Resolution
to
perform
what
he
had
propos'd
,
after
he
had
consulted
with
all
his
Kindred
.
He
delivers
up
Marsal
in
to
the
King's
Hands
,
and
has
himself
desir'd
to
resign
that
place
rather
then
anyof
the
rest
.
They
tell
us
of
several
Projects
fraim'd
at
Nancy
,
of
great
Combats
,
wherein
the
Bravery
of
Monsieur
de
Elboeuf
,
and
M.
de
Bellegards
Aged
Years
were
highly
signaliz'd
.
For
this
time
there
will
be
no
Blood-shed
,
thanks
be
to
God
.
I
could
wish
the
disturbances
in
Germany
might
be
as
luckily
determin'd
,
as
Monsieur
has
pacify'd
those
among
the
Champions
that
attend
him
.
So
would
the
Emperor
be
satisfy'd
,
the
contrary
party
would
have
no
occasion
to
complain
,
and
they
who
have
no
need
of
the
cold
Winter
,
like
my self
,
would
be
glad
to
spend
the
Spring
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
Paris
.
For
my
part
,
I
shall
be
always
well
pleas'd
when
it
is
in
my
power
to
let
you
know
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XXXV
.
To
the
Abbot
of
Dorat
.
THE
last
Letter
which
I
receiv'd
from
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
being
rather
a
Reproach
for
my
not
serving
her
according
to
her
good
liking
,
then
an
Approbation
of
what
I
have
been
able
to
do
for
her
satisfaction
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
Civility
which
is
due
to
Ladies
,
hinders
me
from
returning
her
an
Answer
,
for
fear
of
displeasing
her
,
her
Interest
makes
me
take
Pen
in
hand
,
to
let
you
know
what
I
think
fitting
to
be
represented
to
her
,
for
her
advantage
.
She
thinks
it
strange
,
that
she
should
be
oblidg'd
to
make
some
acknowledgment
of
her
having
Negotiated
with
Forreigners
.
There
was
never
any
sick
person
yet
known
,
that
would
and
could
be
cur'd
of
a
Distemper
,
that
he
would
not
have
the
World
so
much
as
think
he
ever
had
upon
him
,
But
in
regard
't
is
necessary
for
the
Physicians
to
know
the
Distemper
,
their
Discretion
is
such
,
that
they
know
how
to
conceal
it
from
others
.
You
know
better
then
any
Body
,
that
as
to
what
concerns
Madam
de
Chov●cuse
,
I
have
kept
the
Secret
,
both
like
a
Confessor
and
a
Physician
,
in
divers
things
of
high
Importance
to
her
,
and
of
which
I
have
sufficient
proof
in
my
hands
.
I
dare
also
presume
to
say
,
that
since
the
affair
of
Mr.
Chasteau
Neuf
,
there
is
fallen
into
my
hands
some
other
proof
,
of
which
I
never
told
yee
the
Particulars
,
tho'
I
have
spoken
in
General
of
some
new
Cipher
discover'd
I
have
not
less
Discretion
now
,
thanks
be
to
God
,
then
formerly
I
had
;
and
I
shall
certainly
take
as
much
care
for
the
future
,
as
I
did
before
,
in
what
shall
concern
Madam
de
Chevreuse
.
Whatever
Passion
she
may
have
for
what
concerns
her
,
she
is
too
just
to
desire
that
I
should
thwart
the
King's
Sentiments
,
or
to
be
displeas'd
with
my
serving
the
State
in
serving
her
;
especially
in
what
is
no
way
prejudicial
to
her
.
However
to
comply
with
her
,
I
have
obtain'd
of
the
King
a
plain
and
simple
Act
of
Grace
,
as
she
desires
,
which
M.
de
Chauvigny
will
send
her
.
She
seems
moreover
to
be
greatly
astonish'd
,
that
she
is
not
permitted
to
go
and
reside
in
any
place
of
France
that
she
shall
think
convenient
,
tho'
the
King
and
Queen
be
not
actually
there
Before
she
took
the
Ramble
which
she
has
taken
for
this
year
together
,
Tours
was
the
place
of
her
Residence
:
If
since
that
time
she
has
done
any
thing
that
merits
a
better
Condition
,
I
do
her
wrong
not
to
labour
that
she
may
obtain
it
;
but
if
her
Actions
have
not
been
of
that
nature
,
methinks
she
has
no
reason
to
desire
,
contrary
to
all
the
Rules
of
good
Policy
,
that
favours
should
be
heap'd
upon
multiply'd
Miscarriages
;
time
and
good
demeanor
may
procure
her
all
the
satisfaction
she
desires
.
But
my
Power
is
not
so
great
,
to
exert
it
in
Opposition
to
Reason
,
nor
my
will
so
irregular
to
desire
things
no
less
prejudicial
to
the
State
,
then
unavailable
to
her
service
,
tho'
they
may
be
pleasing
to
her
Humour
.
You
may
assure
her
that
I
will
serve
her
with
a
sincere
Affection
,
in
what
may
be
to
her
advantage
,
and
desire
her
not
to
take
it
ill
,
if
while
she
continues
in
the
Humour
she
is
in
,
we
measure
what
may
be
eneficial
to
her
,
rather
by
the
judgment
of
those
who
are
her
Servants
and
Friends
,
among
whom
you
are
not
the
least
affectionate
,
then
by
her
own
;
to
whose
will
I
shall
always
submit
in
all
things
,
where
Passion
prevails
not
to
her
prejudice
.
LETTER
XXXVI
.
To
the
Countess
of
Soissons
.
HAD
Monsieur
the
Count's
Distemper
terminated
any
otherwise
then
it
has
done
,
I
should
never
have
taken
the
Boldness
to
Write
these
Lines
to
your
Ladiship
,
in
hopes
of
affording
you
any
Consolation
,
because
I
should
not
have
been
capable
of
receiving
any
my self
.
But
since
it
has
pleas'd
God
to
hear
the
Prayers
of
all
France
for
his
Health
,
I
cannot
but
testify
my
own
particular
and
extraordinary
Joy
.
I
had
acquitted
my self
of
this
Duty
,
in
hopes
my
Letter
would
have
found
you
in
Paris
;
but
understanding
you
were
come
into
these
Quarters
,
I
resum'd
my
Pen
,
that
I
might
repeat
the
same
Expressions
in
these
Lines
Beseeching
you
to
believe
,
that
Honouring
your
Ladiship
,
as
I
do
,
I
shall
always
challenge
a
considerable
share
in
your
Sorrows
and
your
Contentments
,
as
a
Person
who
professes
to
be
really
,
&c.
LETTER
XXXVII
.
To
Mademoiselle
de
Seneterre
.
THough
I
have
already
had
the
Honour
to
felicitate
your
Ladyship
,
when
I
thought
you
at
Paris
,
for
the
Health
which
God
has
been
pleas'd
to
restore
to
Monsieur
the
Count
,
knowing
how
dear
it
is
to
yee
,
yet
I
cannot
but
repeat
the
same
Congratulations
,
understansting
that
you
are
come
into
these
Quarters
.
Should
I
go
about
to
lay
before
yee
my
Sorrow
for
his
Sickness
,
I
should
be
afraid
of
renewing
that
Grief
which
could
not
chuse
but
then
disturb
yee
,
and
trouble
by
that
means
your
present
Joy
,
to
see
him
in
that
Condition
which
the
Wishes
of
all
France
and
his
Servants
in
particular
desire
.
I
shall
only
take
the
liberty
to
assure
your
Ladiship
,
that
M.
de
Seneterre
,
and
the
young
Gentlemen
his
Sons
,
were
so
helpful
to
him
upon
this
occasion
,
which
besides
the
Passion
,
that
in
so
doing
,
they
testify'd
for
his
person
,
they
merit
in
the
Judgment
of
every
one
,
those
Commendations
which
are
beyond
Expression
.
But
my
Discretion
forbidding
me
to
say
any
more
upon
this
Subject
,
I
restrain
my
Pen
,
and
conclude
this
Letter
,
with
that
assurance
which
I
give
your
Ladiship
of
always
being
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
XXXVIII
.
To
Marshall
Schomberg
's
Lady
.
I
Write
to
your
Ladiship
,
to
let
you
understand
my
Joy
,
and
the
advantage
which
your
Husband
has
obtain'd
over
the
King's
Enemies
in
a
Battle
fought
between
him
and
them
,
to
the
end
you
may
the
more
easily
conceive
the
Affection
which
I
bear
you
,
and
the
share
I
take
in
the
Mareschal's
concerns
.
I
shall
only
tell
you
,
that
his
Majesty
has
received
the
News
with
unspeakable
satisfaction
,
as
well
for
the
benefit
which
thereby
redounds
to
his
Affairs
,
as
for
the
esteem
which
he
has
for
the
Marshal
.
I
do
not
send
you
the
particulars
of
the
Fight
,
nor
how
it
happen'd
,
but
only
that
it
ended
with
taking
M.
de
Montemorency
Prisoner
,
and
that
the
Counts
of
Morez
,
de
Rieux
,
and
a
great
number
of
persons
of
Quality
were
slain
upon
the
place
.
I
hope
,
through
the
goodness
of
God
,
that
he
will
continue
his
Blessings
upon
the
King's
designs
,
and
that
so
good
a
Beginning
will
be
attended
with
answerable
Successes
.
I
heartily
beg
both
Him
and
You
,
Madam
,
to
believe
,
that
there
is
no
Man
who
Honours
you
more
,
or
who
is
more
then
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XXXIX
.
To
the
Baroness
of
Alais
.
I
Cannot
but
signifie
to
your
Ladiship
my
extraordinary
Contentment
,
for
that
your
Son
has
acknowledg'd
the
Truth
of
our
Religion
,
has
abjur'd
his
Errors
,
and
is
return'd
to
the
Bosom
of
the
Church
.
In
regard
I
was
present
at
the
Ceremony
,
I
was
desirous
to
give
you
an
accompt
of
it
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
assure
yee
,
that
when
I
shall
have
an
opportunity
to
shew
my
Affection
,
both
to
your self
and
him
,
you
shall
both
find
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XL.
To
the
Abbess
of
Ronceray
.
THE
knowledge
which
,
for
a
long
time
,
you
have
had
of
my
Neice
de
Brezè
,
who
is
with
you
,
and
her
Inclination
always
to
remain
in
your
House
,
causes
me
to
Write
you
these
Lines
,
wherein
I
desire
yee
,
that
you
would
be
pleas'd
to
let
her
take
the
Habit
,
so
soon
as
you
shall
judge
it
convenient
,
not
doubting
,
but
that
as
she
grows
in
Years
,
she
will
be
capable
of
the
Profession
to
which
God
has
call'd
her
.
I
forbear
recommending
her
to
the
Continuance
of
your
Care
,
promising
my self
that
you
will
shew
her
all
the
Marks
that
she
can
expect
,
both
of
the
natural
Goodness
of
your
Disposition
,
and
of
the
particular
Affection
You
have
for
Her
;
so
that
you
may
rest
assur'd
of
mine
,
and
that
no
opportunity
shall
offer
it self
for
giving
you
proof
of
it
,
either
as
to
your
own
person
,
or
the
advantage
of
your
House
,
wherein
I
shall
not
let
you
know
how
much
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XLI
.
To
the
Dutchess
of
Bouillon
.
ALL
the
Answer
I
can
give
to
the
Letter
which
you
sent
me
,
concerning
your
Husband
,
is
to
let
you
know
,
that
if
he
be
innocent
of
what
he
is
accus'd
,
as
you
seem
to
believe
,
he
is
in
a
palce
and
in
a
condition
to
be
seen
by
the
King
,
who
is
too
much
a
Lover
of
Justice
,
to
deny
him
the
utmost
benefit
of
it
.
As
I
have
done
all
that
lies
in
my
power
to
serve
him
,
when
I
thought
his
Intentions
upright
,
you
will
have
the
same
Opinion
of
mine
,
if
I
do
not
now
what
the
new
Act
of
Infidelity
which
he
has
committed
obliges
me
to
.
Truth
not
permitting
me
to
speak
otherwise
,
you
must
excuse
me
,
Madam
,
for
making
use
of
these
Expressions
,
which
however
do
not
hinder
me
from
giving
you
,
upon
all
just
Opportunities
that
shall
present
themselves
,
assured
Testimonies
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
LXII
.
To
the
Dutchess
Dowager
of
Bouillon
.
WHile
I
thought
Monsieur
your
Son
a
grateful
acknowledger
of
the
Favours
done
him
by
the
King
,
and
full
of
Affection
and
Fidelity
to
his
Service
,
I
omitted
nothing
that
lay
in
my
power
wherein
I
might
be
useful
to
him
,
and
procure
his
Advantages
at
his
Majesty's
Hands
.
But
now
that
he
has
rendred
himself
unworthy
by
a
new
Act
of
Infidelity
,
committed
against
the
King
and
the
Realm
,
at
the
same
time
that
he
had
the
means
put
into
his
hands
to
make
amends
for
past
Miscarriages
,
by
serving
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
you
would
blame
me
,
Madam
,
should
I
not
contribute
to
the
Discovery
of
his
ill
Conduct
,
and
the
prevention
of
the
ill
Consequences
of
it
.
As
for
your
perticular
,
Madam
,
you
shall
always
find
me
full
of
desire
to
testifie
by
real
proofs
the
esteem
which
I
have
of
your
person
,
and
how
sincerely
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XLIII
.
To
Madam
d'Essiat
.
IF
your
Son
were
only
guilty
of
no
more
then
the
many
Designs
which
he
has
laid
to
ruin
me
,
I
could
willingly
forget
my self
,
to
assist
him
,
according
to
your
Desire
.
But
being
,
beyond
Imagination
,
unfaithful
to
the
King
;
and
engag'd
in
a
Party
which
he
has
united
to
trouble
the
Prosperity
of
his
Reign
,
in
favour
of
the
Kingdom
's
Enemies
,
I
cannot
in
any
manner
whatever
intercede
for
him
,
according
to
your
Desire
.
I
beseech
God
to
comfort
yee
;
and
beg
of
you
to
believe
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XLIV
.
To
Madam
de
Blerancourt
.
THE
Letter
which
you
have
been
pleas'd
to
write
me
by
this
Gentleman
has
fill'd
me
with
so
much
the
greater
Joy
,
because
it
gives
me
to
understand
that
you
are
not
displeas'd
with
my
long
Stay
at
Blerancourt
,
no
more
then
with
the
Liberty
I
took
to
encourage
yee
to
sinish
it
.
So
fair
a
Beginning
deserves
to
receive
its
Perfection
from
your
Hands
:
And
if
I
desire
that
there
may
be
nothing
to
repair
in
your
House
,
I
beg
of
God
,
that
the
Condition
of
your
Health
may
be
the
same
;
which
I
wish
you
the
same
,
and
durable
,
As
being
,
&c.
LETTER
XLV
.
To
the
Prioress
of
the
Carmelites
of
St.
Denis
.
I
Could
not
make
a
more
worthy
choice
then
of
your
House
to
be
the
place
of
Retirement
for
Madam
d'
Anguien
,
my
Neice
,
in
the
absence
of
her
Husband
,
as
well
for
the
good
Qualities
that
enrich
your
Person
,
and
with
which
I
have
been
long
acquainted
,
as
for
the
Piety
of
those
Souls
whom
God
has
committed
to
your
care
.
I
cannot
return
you
sufficient
thanks
for
receiving
her
with
so
much
joy
,
as
also
for
the
easiness
which
you
observ'd
in
her
,
to
follow
the
Sentiments
of
those
who
desire
her
good
as
much
as
her self
,
and
the
Prudence
you
take
notice
of
in
in
a
Person
,
who
has
a
particular
care
of
her
Demeanour
.
I
make
no
question
,
but
that
in
following
those
Examples
which
you
and
your
Nuns
set
every
day
before
her
Eyes
,
she
will
in
time
become
a
Disciple
,
such
a
one
as
we
have
reason
to
hope
.
Conjuring
you
therefore
,
that
you
will
contribute
to
that
End
,
all
that
I
can
promise
my self
from
your
Charity
,
and
your
particular
Affection
;
and
to
believe
I
shall
not
sail
of
any
acknowledgement
that
you
can
expect
from
him
,
who
begging
the
succour
of
your
Prayers
and
of
those
of
your
Society
,
is
really
,
&c.
LETTER
XLVI
.
To
M.
d'
Iveteaux
.
YOUR
Merit
is
such
,
that
I
cannot
but
have
a
particular
value
for
your
Affection
,
and
the
Esteem
which
you
testify
for
my
Person
.
If
God
had
endowed
me
with
those
Qualities
which
you
imagin
to
be
in
me
,
I
should
congratulate
my self
as
much
for
the
Honour
which
it
has
pleas'd
the
King
to
do
me
,
as
I
receive
it
with
Humility
and
Distrust
of
my self
.
Not
but
that
I
must
acknowledge
my self
to
have
some
strength
of
Wit
and
Courage
,
proper
to
serve
his
Majesty
upon
occasions
and
Opportunities
that
may
present
themselves
;
but
so
many
Conditions
are
requisite
,
that
I
cannot
but
be
affraid
of
wanting
some
one
,
the
defect
of
which
renders
my
services
much
inferiour
to
my
desires
.
You
are
so
experienc'd
in
the
Navigations
of
this
World
,
that
I
receiv'd
what
you
sent
me
concerning
'em
,
as
from
a
Person
who
can
certainly
judge
of
the
future
by
what
is
past
.
Whatever
happens
,
I
shall
do
my
duty
in
Serving
,
as
I
have
done
in
Obeying
.
And
I
hope
God
will
bless
my
Zeal
,
in
seeking
all
occasions
to
render
to
the
King
and
the
advantage
of
his
Realm
,
whatever
he
can
expect
from
a
true
Subject
;
and
to
the
augmentation
of
the
Glory
of
his
Person
,
what
a
most
obliged
Creature
owes
him
.
If
with
this
design
I
have
any
opportunity
to
serve
you
,
as
I
desire
,
I
shall
think
my self
a
great
gainer
,
in
letting
you
see
by
that
means
,
that
among
several
mean
Qualities
which
are
in
me
,
I
have
one
at
least
more
eminent
then
all
the
rest
,
which
is
to
esteem
Persons
of
your
Merit
,
which
you
will
underdand
by
my
Actions
,
and
which
will
testify
more
then
my
Words
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XLVII
.
To
Monsieur
de
Balzac
.
I
Have
receiv'd
the
Letter
which
you
Wrote
me
,
and
the
beginning
of
the
Treatise
that
you
sent
me
;
I
thought
to
have
detain'd
your
Lacqueys
till
I
had
read
it
.
But
the
variety
of
Business
which
takes
me
up
,
and
my
desire
to
view
it
at
leisure
,
and
several
times
,
made
me
alter
my
design
.
I
send
it
you
therefore
back
,
to
testify
how
sensible
I
am
of
your
Affection
,
and
to
let
you
know
what
I
judge
of
the
Lyon
by
his
Paw
.
I
have
always
lookt
upon
whatever
came
from
you
with
great
Contentment
,
and
all
those
who
are
capable
of
relishing
good
things
,
could
never
receive
'em
otherwise
:
But
I
must
confess
to
yee
,
that
this
last
piece
has
so
far
satisfy'd
my
Intellect
,
that
I
must
needs
tell
yee
,
you
have
out-done
your self
.
In
loring
your
Stile
,
you
have
rais'd
it
;
and
in
writing
more
after
the
vulgar
strain
,
you
are
so
separated
from
your self
,
that
though
many
fain
would
imitate
yee
,
few
in
my
Opinion
,
can
do
it
.
When
I
have
read
the
remainder
of
your
Piece
,
I
will
write
more
particularly
to
yee
;
now
,
I
shall
only
testify
thus
much
,
that
if
my
Affection
for
yee
,
be
capable
of
encreasing
,
it
encreases
with
your
Merits
,
which
causes
me
to
desire
all
Opportunities
to
let
you
see
,
that
I
am
really
,
&c.
LETTER
XLVIII
.
To
Monsieur
de
Nogent-Bautru
.
THIS
day
I
leave
this
City
,
where
with
a
more
then
ordinary
joy
the
people
as
loudly
resounded
the
King's
Name
,
as
he
is
exaalted
above
all
the
King
's
of
the
Earth
,
and
where
they
shew'd
as
much
Obedience
and
Submission
to
His
Majesty's
Arms
,
as
they
had
signaliz'd
themselves
till
then
in
Disobedience
and
Obstinacy
.
I
shall
not
tell
yee
what
Testimonies
of
Honour
I
then
receiv'd
,
because
it
was
to
the
Authority
which
it
has
pleas'd
His
Majesty
to
entrust
me
with
,
to
whom
they
are
due
,
and
not
to
me
,
who
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XLIX
.
To
Monsieur
d'
Argencourt
.
I
will
not
conceal
it
from
yee
,
that
I
was
not
a
little
surpriz'd
at
first
,
when
I
understood
you
were
Marry'd
,
not
believing
yee
to
have
been
of
a
Humor
to
submit
your self
to
such
a
troublesome
Yoak
,
as
many
times
that
of
Marriage
is
.
But
I
was
so
far
from
finding
any
thing
to
object
against
the
Resolution
you
had
taken
,
that
on
the
other
side
I
believe
you
have
done
very
well
,
and
I
commend
yee
for
having
made
so
good
a
Choice
as
that
of
Mademoiselle
de
Berricheres
,
for
whose
Conversion
I
am
infinitely
glad
.
I
beseech
yee
to
assure
her
of
my
Affection
,
and
for
your
own
part
to
be
confident
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
L.
To
Monsieur
Bowart
.
I
Write
yee
these
Lines
to
conjure
yee
to
tell
the
King
frankly
when
you
think
it
proper
for
him
to
take
Physick
,
and
not
to
conceal
from
him
what
you
think
requisite
for
his
Health
.
He
is
a
Prince
so
Gracious
and
so
Judicious
,
that
though
your
proceeding
displease
him
at
first
,
he
will
be
glad
of
the
effects
of
it
.
'T
is
better
in
this
particular
,
to
displease
him
a
little
for
his
good
,
then
to
comply
with
him
to
his
prejudice
.
If
thou
think
the
alledging
my
thoughts
will
encline
His
Majesty
to
believe
you
,
and
to
make
use
of
those
Remedies
you
shall
prescribe
him
,
you
may
produce
my
Letters
,
and
shew
'em
to
him
;
it
being
certain
that
he
will
readily
pardon
the
Counsel
which
I
give
you
to
press
him
for
his
own
Health
,
of
which
I
shall
always
have
a
more
singular
care
then
of
my
own
life
.
In
the
mean
time
you
will
do
me
an
unspeakable
Kindness
to
send
me
continually
the
state
of
his
Body
,
and
to
believe
that
I
am
really
,
&c.
LETTER
LI.
To
the
same
Person
.
THE
Letter
I
received
from
you
would
have
been
a
great
Affliction
to
me
,
to
find
therein
the
King's
indisposition
,
if
at
the
same
time
you
had
not
assured
me
,
that
it
is
only
an
Ebullition
of
the
Blood
.
I
must
confess
,
that
in
regard
His
Majesty's
Health
is
so
necessary
for
France
,
and
so
dear
to
his
Servants
,
the
least
attack
of
Sickness
upon
it
disturbs
me
beyond
Expression
.
I
send
this
Gentleman
to
bring
me
back
an
account
of
the
King's
Condition
,
which
I
passionately
wish
,
may
be
such
,
as
he
himself
could
desire
.
I
make
no
doubt
but
you
will
contribute
what
lies
in
your
Power
,
toward
his
perfect
Recovery
,
that
so
his
Health
may
restore
to
his
Servants
that
Joy
which
his
Indisposition
has
depriv'd
'em
of
.
To
this
end
I
send
up
all
my
Prayers
to
Heaven
,
and
in
hopes
that
the
News
I
shall
receive
from
you
,
will
bring
a
Confirmation
of
the
contentment
I
receiv'd
by
your
first
Letters
,
I
beseech
yee
to
believe
that
I
am
assuredly
,
&c.
LETTER
LII
.
To
Monsieur
d●
Auriac
.
THE
King
being
inform'd
at
my
Return
,
after
what
manner
you
have
continu'd
to
serve
him
in
his
Army
in
Italy
,
has
been
pleas'd
of
his
own
motion
to
make
you
sensible
of
his
acknowledgment
of
your
Services
,
as
you
will
find
by
the
Letter
which
his
Majesty
has
Written
to
you
,
as
also
by
the
Patent
which
he
has
commanded
me
to
send
you
.
You
need
not
put
your self
to
any
,
trouble
in
soliciting
the
payment
of
it
,
for
that
I
shall
take
care
my self
that
every
thing
shall
be
done
to
your
full
Satisfaction
;
desiring
to
let
you
see
,
not
only
upon
this
Occasion
,
but
upon
all
others
wherein
your
interest
is
concern'd
,
the
value
which
I
have
for
yee
,
and
how
affectionately
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
LIII
.
To
the
King
.
THE
Sentiments
which
Your
Majesty
had
of
my
Distemper
,
and
your
gracious
manner
of
writing
to
me
,
are
of
greater
value
then
all
the
Services
I
ever
did
,
or
ever
shall
do
Your
Majesty
.
I
feel
my self
so
extraordinary
touched
and
oblig'd
,
that
it
is
impossible
for
me
to
represent
it
to
your
Majesty
.
The
Series
of
my
Actions
shall
return
Your
Majesty
perpetual
Thanks
;
seeing
Your
Goodness
is
so
extraordinary
in
my
behalf
,
my
Passion
for
your
Service
never
was
,
nor
ever
shall
be
equall'd
by
any
man
what
ever
,
that
serv'd
so
great
a
Prince
.
'T
is
about
ten
days
ago
that
my
Ague
left
me
;
but
still
it
makes
me
many
times
sensible
of
the
visit
it
gave
me
.
However
these
Inconveniences
have
not
hindr'd
me
from
coming
to
this
place
,
near
to
Montauban
,
for
the
determining
several
Difficulties
started
every
day
by
Persons
breathing
only
Sedition
.
There
have
been
some
Commotions
in
the
City
,
but
thanks
be
to
God
,
things
are
reduc'd
to
that
point
,
that
if
I
am
not
deceiv'd
in
my
measures
,
I
hope
within
three
days
,
to
make
my
entrance
into
it
,
with
that
Dignity
which
becomes
Your
Majesty
.
From
thence
I
shall
set
forward
to
attend
Your
Majesty
,
intending
to
stay
two
days
only
in
Montauban
,
in
order
to
dispatch
those
dismissions
which
Your
Majesty
has
commanded
me
.
I
must
not
forget
to
send
Your
Majesty
word
,
that
though
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Parliament
of
T●oulouse
have
always
made
some
Scruples
upon
the
Edicts
of
the
Peace
,
and
the
favours
you
have
shewn
to
those
of
the
pretended
Reformed
Religion
,
yet
they
have
purely
and
simply
verify'd
this
,
with
great
Applause
of
Your
Majesty's
Goodness
,
Piety
,
Strength
,
and
Prudence
.
Though
never
any
Prince
acquir'd
so
much
Glory
as
Your
Majesty
has
now
done
,
yet
I
hope
,
if
God
permits
me
to
live
some
Years
,
to
see
you
wearing
many
other
Crowns
,
which
only
your
Vertue
and
the
blessing
of
God
will
acquire
Your
Majesty
.
This
is
that
which
I
desire
with
the
greatest
Passion
in
the
World
,
promising
Your
Majesty
that
my
life
shall
never
be
of
any
value
to
me
in
respect
of
your
Grandeur
,
your
prosperity
and
particular
contentment
,
which
I
shall
Eternally
wish
for
in
the
Quality
of
,
&c.
LETTER
LIV.
To
the
King
.
THE
Letter
Your
Majesty
was
pleas'd
to
honour
me
withall
,
obliges
me
in
such
a
manner
,
that
I
have
not
Expressions
sufficiently
worthy
to
testify
my
Gratitude
to
your
Majesty
.
I
wish
that
for
the
Supply
of
this
defect
,
I
might
be
so
happy
as
to
be
able
to
pay
Your
Majesty
as
many
faithful
services
as
I
have
had
,
and
as
long
as
I
live
shall
have
a
chearful
will
to
perform
.
I
am
extreamly
troubled
that
Your
Majesty
is
not
pleas'd
with
your
stay
at
Paris
,
and
therefore
have
taken
a
Resolution
,
for
your
ease
,
to
go
into
Champaign
,
so
soon
as
your
Brother
shall
depart
from
Nancy
.
The
share
which
Your
Majesty
was
pleas'd
to
allow
me
in
your
Prayers
during
the
Jubilee
,
was
so
great
a
favour
,
that
wanting
words
to
return
my
due
thanks
to
Your
Majesty
,
I
have
no
more
to
say
upon
that
Subject
,
but
that
your
Majesty
shews
your
Goodness
equal
to
your
Piety
.
I
could
passionately
wish
that
I
might
be
near
Your
Majesty
,
as
Your
Majesty
desires
,
but
my
sorrow
to
see
my self
remov'd
so
far
from
your
presence
,
is
in
some
measure
allay'd
,
when
I
consider
it
is
for
the
Interest
of
your
service
,
which
is
the
only
thing
that
I
regard
.
I
am
now
setting
forward
from
hence
in
Order
to
cross
the
Mountains
,
and
hasten
into
Italy
,
where
I
shall
serve
Your
Majesty
with
that
Zeal
and
Vigilancy
which
becomes
,
&c.
LETTER
LV.
To
the
King
.
I
Have
receiv'd
a
new
dispatch
from
Monsieur
the
Marshal
de
Crequi
,
who
assures
me
a
second
time
,
that
he
will
not
Sign
the
Suspension
.
He
sends
me
word
more
over
,
that
the
News
of
the
Motion
of
your
Army
has
caus'd
the
Imperialists
to
raise
the
siege
of
Mantua
,
from
whence
the
Germans
are
retreated
in
so
much
disorder
,
that
't
was
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
fault
they
were
not
utterly
defeated
.
However
he
cut
some
of
'em
to
peices
in
retaking
Montenara
and
Courtentone
,
which
were
two
Posts
distant
from
Mantua
about
five
miles
,
which
the
Enemy
had
a
mind
to
have
kept
.
He
believes
that
as
soon
as
your
Army
arrives
at
Suza
,
the
Republick
of
Venice
will
resolve
to
do
something
to
good
purpose
.
Provided
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
delays
,
do
not
retard
the
Passage
of
your
Army
,
I
hope
your
Majesty
will
have
no
reason
to
complain
.
Courrier
is
dispatched
after
Courrier
to
press
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
whom
I
have
also
this
day
written
Your
Majesty's
Express
command
to
me
,
not
to
lose
any
time
;
which
obliges
me
to
conjure
him
that
he
would
give
Speedy
Passage
to
your
Army
.
I
expect
to
hear
from
him
within
these
few
days
.
Your
Majesty
may
be
confident
of
being
as
punctually
inform'd
as
it
is
possible
,
of
all
that
happens
,
and
that
I
desire
not
so
much
to
preserve
my
Life
,
as
to
please
Your
Majesty
,
and
to
testify
by
real
Effects
,
That
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
LVI
.
To
the
King
.
HAving
Yesterday
given
Your
Majesty
an
Account
of
the
Reducing
the
Citadel
of
Pignerol
,
under
your
Obedience
,
I
now
resume
my
Pen
to
let
your
Majesty
know
,
that
't
is
impossible
for
me
to
express
the
Vigilance
and
Passion
for
your
Service
of
the
Marshalls
●requi
,
la
Force
and
Schomberg
,
and
of
all
the
Officers
of
your
Army
,
upon
this
Occasion
.
And
here
I
hope
your
Majesty
will
not
take
it
amiss
,
if
I
take
the
Liberty
to
tell
you
my
Opinion
,
that
you
cannot
gratify
any
Person
with
the
Government
of
the
City
and
Citadel
of
Pignerol
,
who
better
deserves
it
then
Monsieur
Crequi
,
as
well
for
the
rare
Qualities
with
which
he
is
endow'd
,
and
with
which
your
Majesty
is
so
well
acquainted
,
as
for
that
those
Places
are
contiguous
to
the
Dauphinate
,
where
his
Employment
obliges
him
chiefly
to
reside
,
and
be
near
at
hand
to
provide
for
the
Preservation
of
'em
.
Besides
these
Considerations
,
I
must
not
conceal
from
your
Majesty
,
that
he
has
given
me
to
understand
that
he
should
be
infinitely
engag'd
to
your
Majesty
,
if
you
would
but
be
pleas'd
to
honour
him
with
the
Grant
of
his
Request
.
He
also
desires
that
you
would
be
pleas'd
to
honour
M.
de
Canaples
with
the
Collar
of
your
Order
,
the
next
time
you
make
any
Knights
.
This
would
be
a
means
,
by
new
Obligations
,
to
engage
both
Father
and
Son
to
your
Service
,
to
which
I
am
so
inseparably
devoted
,
that
I
shall
always
be
to
the
last
gasp
of
my
Breath
,
&c.
LETTER
LVII
.
To
the
King
.
MOnsieur
Marshal
de
Crequi
having
desired
me
to
write
to
your
Majesty
,
that
you
would
be
pleas'd
to
confer
upon
the
Sieur
Aubery
,
the
Employment
of
the
Queen's
Chancellor
,
I
take
that
Liberty
so
much
the
more
willingly
to
the
same
end
;
because
your
Majesty
knowing
the
Affection
which
the
said
Marshal
has
for
that
Family
,
will
readily
consider
,
that
while
he
serves
your
Majesty
as
he
does
,
I
could
not
deny
him
the
kind
Office
of
such
a
Letter
your
,
Majesty
knows
better
then
any
person
in
the
World
,
how
to
supply
that
place
with
such
a
Person
as
you
shall
deem
most
Capable
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
beseech
your
Majesty
to
believe
that
I
am
,
and
shall
be
as
long
as
I
live
,
&c.
LETTER
LVIII
.
To
the
King
.
I
Send
this
Courrier
in
hast
to
your
Majesty
at
the
heels
of
the
Sieur
de
Folaine
,
to
deliver
you
the
particular
Relation
of
what
the
Gentlemen
who
command
your
Armies
in
Italy
sent
me
,
concerning
what
happen'd
at
the
Attacque
of
Pont
Carignan
.
I
praise
God
with
all
my
heart
for
the
good
success
wherewith
he
is
pleas'd
to
bless
your
Victorious
Armes
from
day
to
day
.
And
I
most
fervently
beseech
him
to
continue
the
same
,
and
render
you
the
most
glorious
of
all
the
Princes
of
the
Earth
,
as
he
has
exalted
you
to
be
the
most
Illustrious
in
Birth
,
and
for
those
.
Virtues
which
all
the
World
admires
in
your
Person
.
In
the
mean
time
I
cannot
sufficiently
set
forth
in
Termes
becoming
my
Gratitude
,
how
sensible
I
am
of
the
good
Offices
,
which
,
as
M.
Bouthillier
sends
me
Word
,
your
Majesty
vouchsafes
to
do
me
with
the
Queen
,
your
Mother
.
Which
is
a
Proof
of
the
Goodness
of
the
Best
Master
in
the
World
,
in
favour
of
his
Creature
,
which
I
shall
endeavour
to
acknowledge
,
by
all
the
Services
that
shall
ever
be
within
the
Power
of
a
Servant
to
do
your
Majesty
;
which
as
I
hope
will
cause
your
Majesty
to
acknowledge
,
that
never
any
Person
was
,
is
,
or
will
be
,
equally
as
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
LIX
.
To
the
King
.
'T
IS
impossible
for
me
to
tarry
any
longer
without
manifesting
to
Your
Majesty
,
my
joy
for
the
news
which
the
Sieur
de
Raire
has
brought
,
concerning
what
has
happen'd
at
Cazal
.
For
tho'
it
be
not
confirm'd
by
any
Courrier
with
particular
Dispatches
,
if
it
be
true
,
as
he
assures
me
,
that
he
was
present
at
the
Action
,
there
is
no
reason
to
question
it
.
Which
being
granted
,
I
cannot
but
give
God
thanks
for
it
with
all
my
heart
,
as
being
one
of
the
most
glorious
,
that
your
Majesty
could
desire
for
your
own
,
and
the
Reputation
of
your
Armes
,
and
which
heaps
both
Gladness
and
Contentment
upon
all
your
most
zealous
Servants
.
Among
whom
I
can
assure
your
Majesty
,
that
there
is
not
any
one
who
more
fervently
desires
the
Continuance
of
your
successful
Progresses
,
then
he
who
is
and
ever
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
LX.
To
the
King
.
YEsterday
in
the
Evening
I
sent
a
Gentleman
to
Mr.
le
Premier
,
to
desire
him
to
put
your
Majesty
in
mind
,
that
your
fasting
to
day
according
to
your
intention
,
may
be
prejudicial
to
your
health
.
I
wrote
to
the
same
Effect
,
to
Father
Maillan
,
but
understanding
that
he
was
at
St.
Germans
,
I
take
the
boldness
to
address
my self
to
your
Majesty
,
and
lay
before
you
,
that
you
will
do
better
to
follow
that
Counsel
which
is
given
you
,
to
dispence
with
the
performance
of
your
intended
Penance
,
then
to
observe
it
actually
to
the
prejudice
of
your
health
,
so
necessary
for
the
Good
of
your
Realm
,
and
the
welfare
of
the
Church
.
They
who
have
not
Bodies
of
Iron
have
need
of
preventing
the
Inconveniency
that
may
befall
'em
:
And
you
may
be
pleas'd
to
remember
,
that
your
Majesty
and
your
Creatures
are
in
the
same
Condition
.
Which
makes
me
believe
that
you
will
so
much
the
more
willingly
follow
the
advice
which
is
given
you
,
by
him
who
has
the
greatest
Interest
and
Zeal
for
what
concerns
your
Majesty
.
To
whom
I
am
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
&c.
LETTER
LXI
.
To
the
King
THo'
I
should
live
a
hunderd
years
,
I
should
never
be
able
sufficiently
to
acknowledge
,
according
to
the
Merit
of
it
,
the
Honour
which
you
are
pleas'd
to
do
me
.
I
confess
it
is
the
onely
thing
which
,
next
to
the
Grace
of
God
,
is
able
to
support
me
in
the
perpetual
Inconveniences
of
my
unhappy
Indisposition
.
My
Rhumatism
runs
every
day
from
one
side
to
the
other
,
but
lightly
;
now
I
have
it
under
my
jaws
:
I
keep
it
off
,
as
well
as
I
can
,
by
little
remedies
,
In
the
prescribing
of
which
I
have
a
good
share
with
my
little
Physitian
,
whom
you
know
to
be
de
Poictiers
.
But
the
best
of
all
those
remedies
that
do
me
any
good
,
is
the
continuance
of
the
Honour
of
your
Gracious
Favours
,
which
is
the
onely
thing
in
the
World
on
which
I
most
relye
,
and
your
good
Health
,
which
I
wish
for
a
hundred
times
more
then
my
own
life
;
being
able
to
averr
with
as
much
Truth
as
is
due
to
the
Solemnity
of
the
day
,
that
I
never
had
,
nor
ever
shall
have
,
a
Passion
equal
to
that
which
I
have
,
and
ever
shall
have
,
as
long
as
I
live
,
for
the
Contentment
and
satisfaction
of
the
greatest
King
in
the
world
,
to
whom
I
am
Eternally
,
&c.
LETTER
LXII
.
To
the
King
.
MY
Cousin
de
la
Meilleray
will
testify
to
Your
Majesty
one
true
thing
,
which
is
,
that
Your
Majesty
confers
both
upon
him
and
me
,
many
more
favours
then
we
can
ever
merit
.
Had
he
not
had
a
particular
care
all
his
life
long
,
not
only
to
obey
your
will
,
but
to
prevent
your
Intentions
when
he
could
dive
into
'em
,
I
should
disown
him
,
and
heartily
renounce
him
,
without
ever
thinking
my self
in
a
fault
,
since
it
would
be
the
least
Punishment
he
could
deserve
;
and
for
that
having
shewn
him
this
Letter
,
he
consents
to
it
,
and
acknowledges
that
he
should
deserve
more
.
I
praise
God
for
Your
Majesty's
Good
Health
;
and
I
beseech
him
with
all
my
heart
,
to
preserve
it
as
entire
,
and
as
long
as
he
desires
it
,
who
wishes
it
more
then
the
preservation
of
his
own
,
which
he
desires
for
no
other
end
,
then
to
employ
it
in
Your
Majesty's
Service
,
to
whom
I
shall
ever
be
while
I
have
Breath
,
&c.
LETTER
LXIII
.
To
the
King
.
THE
Honour
which
it
pleases
Your
Majesty
to
do
me
,
is
more
then
sufficient
to
remove
from
me
all
my
Greivances
,
though
they
were
greater
then
they
are
.
I
do
not
believe
the
Inconvenience
of
which
I
spoke
to
Your
Majesty
Yesterday
,
will
come
to
any
thing
,
nor
do
I
think
the
Advice
which
they
have
given
Your
Majesty
is
a
real
truth
,
but
only
that
they
had
a
design
to
pass
away
the
time
,
as
you
are
pleas'd
to
write
me
word
;
of
which
I
shall
not
open
my
Lips
to
any
person
living
.
I
saw
Monsieur
Puy-Laurence
this
morning
,
who
told
me
that
Monsieur
is
not
as
not
as
yet
so
well
converted
upon
the
point
of
his
Marriage
,
as
he
desired
;
but
that
by
pursuing
what
he
should
say
to
Father
Joseph
,
and
M.
Bouthillier
in
that
particular
,
they
would
find
a
way
to
bring
it
to
pass
,
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
LXIV
.
To
the
King
.
'T
IS
impossble
to
forbear
manifesting
to
Your
Majesty
the
extream
satisfaction
I
receiv'd
from
the
sight
of
you
.
Your
Sentiments
are
full
of
Generosity
,
and
so
much
the
more
to
be
highly
valu'd
,
because
you
submit
'em
to
reason
,
and
the
just
considerations
of
the
Good
and
Wellfare
of
your
Realm
.
I
beseech
you
never
to
be
affraid
of
Communicating
'em
to
your
Creatures
,
and
to
be
perswaded
that
they
will
make
it
their
sole
study
to
bring
'em
to
pass
to
your
Content
and
Advantage
.
I
wish
your
Glory
more
then
ever
any
Servant
wish'd
the
Prosperity
of
his
Master
;
nor
shall
I
leave
any
thing
omitted
that
lies
in
my
power
to
contribute
towards
it
.
The
singular
Testimonies
of
your
Grace
and
Favour
which
you
shew'd
me
Yesterday
,
have
peirc'd
my
heart
:
I
find
my self
oblig'd
in
such
an
extraordinary
Measure
,
that
I
cannot
express
it
.
I
beseech
your
Majesty
,
for
God's
sake
,
not
to
do
your self
any
prejudice
,
by
giving
way
to
Melancholly
,
and
by
that
means
,
I
hope
,
that
through
the
Goodness
of
God
,
you
will
enjoy
your
full
content
.
For
my
part
,
I
shall
never
have
any
,
but
in
giving
Your
Majesty
to
understand
from
time
to
time
,
that
I
am
the
most
faithfull
Servant
,
the
most
passionate
Subject
,
and
the
most
zealous
Servant
that
ever
King
and
Master
had
in
this
World
.
I
will
live
and
conclude
in
this
condition
,
as
being
a
hundred
times
more
devoted
to
Your
Majesty
,
then
mindful
of
my
own
concerns
,
&c.
LETTER
LXV
.
To
the
King
.
I
should
not
have
given
credit
to
what
M.
Bouthillier
related
to
me
,
had
I
not
understood
it
from
Your
Majesty's
Lips
.
I
thought
that
the
long
time
I
have
serv'd
Your
Majesty
,
under
the
Blessing
which
God
has
been
pleas'd
to
bestow
upon
your
Vertue
,
had
made
you
too
well
accquainted
with
the
passionate
Zeal
which
I
have
always
had
,
and
ever
shall
have
for
your
Service
,
to
question
my
Sincerity
.
That
which
comforts
me
in
this
Misfortunes
is
,
that
I
am
certain
of
never
having
fail'd
so
much
as
in
thought
of
my
duty
to
Your
Majesty
,
and
that
I
hope
Your
Majesty
will
soon
be
of
the
same
mind
.
I
am
so
far
from
being
unwilling
to
abandon
all
things
for
the
love
of
you
,
that
I
should
be
ready
to
abandon
my self
,
when
ever
you
should
think
it
for
your
Benefit
,
or
that
I
thought
you
would
receive
any
Contentment
by
it
.
I
never
was
otherwise
enclin'd
,
and
I
will
rather
dye
a
thousand
Deaths
then
alter
my
mind
.
I
am
beholding
for
an
infinite
number
of
favours
to
Your
Majesty
,
which
I
shall
always
acknowledge
as
long
as
I
live
.
Among
'em
all
,
the
greatest
,
and
of
which
I
am
most
sensible
,
is
the
Confidence
which
you
have
always
been
pleas'd
to
repose
in
my
Fidelity
,
and
the
sincere
opening
of
your
heart
to
my
Advice
.
My
Health
which
was
better
then
now
it
is
,
afforded
me
the
means
of
frequently
receiving
that
Honour
:
Now
that
my
unfortunate
Indispositions
render
me
more
unweildy
then
I
could
wish
to
be
,
I
am
affraid
least
my
absence
depriving
me
of
that
singular
Favour
,
should
create
me
other
mischiefs
,
which
it
is
impossble
,
for
me
to
foresee
.
But
in
what
place
soever
I
am
,
I
shall
think
more
upon
Your
Majesty
then
upon
my self
,
and
upon
your
Interest
more
then
upon
the
preservation
of
my
own
life
.
I
confess
,
my
heart
is
so
sensibly
touch'd
,
that
I
can
say
no
more
to
Your
Majesty
.
The
Bearer
in
whom
I
have
a
full
Confidence
,
will
give
you
a
more
particular
accompt
of
it
,
but
he
can
tell
Your
Majesty
nothing
more
certain
,
then
the
Truth
with
which
I
shall
conclude
this
Letter
,
protesting
to
Your
Majesty
,
that
I
shall
never
cease
to
be
,
&c.
LETTER
LXVI
.
To
the
King
.
IN
sending
this
Bearer
,
to
know
the
state
of
Your
Health
,
the
freedom
wherewith
Your
Majesty
is
pleas'd
that
your
Creatures
should
converse
with
you
,
is
the
reason
that
I
am
unwilling
to
lose
the
opportunity
of
letting
Your
Majesty
know
,
who
is
the
most
Zealous
of
all
Your
Majesty's
Creatures
.
I
have
,
and
shall
have
,
as
long
as
I
live
,
more
confidence
in
Your
Majesty
then
in
my self
,
a
greater
Passion
for
you
,
then
Your
Majesty
has
for
your Self
,
and
assuredly
my
tenderness
also
equalls
my
Fidelity
.
I
will
not
deny
but
that
Jealousie
comes
in
for
a
share
,
but
I
am
sure
Your
Majesty
will
not
take
it
a
miss
,
since
Your
Majesty
does
not
a
little
caress
that
Lady
,
that
she
should
be
kindly
entertain'd
by
a
Creature
,
who
shall
always
Glory
in
imitating
Your
Majesty
,
and
in
being
,
till
my
Descent
into
the
Grace
,
&c.
LETTER
LXVII
.
To
the
King
.
NOT
deserving
the
least
of
these
Testimonies
which
you
are
pleas'd
to
give
me
,
of
the
satisfaction
you
have
receiv'd
in
my
Services
,
I
have
receiv'd
'em
as
pure
Effects
of
your
Goodness
.
I
shall
never
aspire
to
any
other
Honour
then
to
live
under
the
Shadow
of
your
Glory
,
serving
you
all
the
while
as
faithfully
as
ever
Servant
serv'd
a
Master
.
God
,
who
knows
the
hearts
of
Men
,
is
my
Witness
of
this
Truth
,
and
that
there
is
nothing
in
this
World
that
can
more
content
me
,
then
to
fulfill
your
Will
and
Pleasure
,
and
see
the
Prosperity
of
your
Affairs
.
I
cannot
sufficiently
declare
to
Your
Majesty
my
joy
,
to
find
that
they
begin
to
change
their
Countenance
.
The
taking
of
Corbie
,
and
the
raising
the
Siege
of
St.
John
de
Laune
,
besieg'd
by
all
the
Forces
of
the
Empire
,
are
two
pieces
of
great
Importance
.
Your
Majesty
will
see
the
Memoire
which
M.
d'
Angoulesme
and
my self
drew
up
,
before
we
knew
of
Galasse's
Retreat
and
another
,
which
contains
what
your
Servants
think
fit
to
be
done
,
now
he
is
retir'd
.
The
whole
is
submitted
to
your
Judgment
,
to
do
what
Your
Majesty
pleases
.
I
am
overjoy'd
,
that
Your
Majesty
is
in
so
good
a
Humour
,
and
I
pray
to
God
that
he
will
grant
me
the
Favour
to
serve
you
as
successfully
,
as
I
shall
do
it
faithfully
,
as
being
Eternally
,
&c.
LETTER
LXVIII
.
To
the
King
.
IN
the
midst
of
my
Sorrows
for
the
loss
of
those
who
Commanded
those
Troops
of
Horse
,
which
Your
Majesty
was
pleas'd
to
give
me
,
't
is
no
small
Consolation
to
me
,
that
they
have
ended
their
days
in
your
Service
,
and
that
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valetta
has
won
a
considerable
Advantage
over
the
Enemy
.
I
question
not
,
but
Your
Majesty's
presence
will
regulate
all
things
that
were
out
of
Order
in
your
Absence
.
The
Resistance
of
the
Enemy
in
St.
Mitchel
,
serves
only
to
augment
Your
Majesty's
Honour
,
who
may
make
your
Advantage
of
it
,
by
making
use
of
that
Right
which
their
Obstinacy
will
deserve
,
and
without
which
they
will
be
both
able
and
willing
to
renew
their
Disobedience
.
I
am
extreamly
glad
,
that
my
Cousin
de
Meilleray
is
so
Fortunate
as
to
serve
Your
Majesty
to
your
good
liking
.
For
there
is
nothing
which
I
desire
more
Ardently
,
then
that
my self
and
all
that
belong
to
me
may
spend
their
lives
in
the
Service
of
the
best
Master
in
the
World
,
to
whom
I
am
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
till
Death
,
&c.
LETTER
LXIX
.
To
the
King
.
BUT
for
the
Miscarriage
which
is
not
to
be
excus'd
of
M.
d'
Ango●lesme
,
there
is
no
qustion
but
that
Your
Majesty
had
accomplish'd
what
you
had
so
prudently
design'd
.
However
Your
Majesty
is
happy
in
this
satisfaction
,
that
the
Faults
of
another
,
not
your
own
,
were
the
Obstacles
that
prevented
your
making
the
best
of
so
glorious
a
Contrivance
.
But
as
there
is
now
no
reason
for
Your
Majesty
to
advance
,
so
it
will
not
be
convenient
for
Your
Majesty
to
remove
any
farther
,
till
you
have
repair'd
the
disorder
of
your
Affairs
occasion'd
by
M.
d'
A●goulesms
Retreat
;
and
I
am
perswaded
a
few
days
will
produce
that
good
Effect
.
In
the
mean
time
I
beseech
Your
Majesty
not
to
afflict
your self
,
but
to
consider
,
that
if
Kings
could
always
do
whatever
they
pleas'd
,
they
would
be
equal
to
God
,
who
reserves
that
Prerogative
to
himself
alone
.
Your
Majesty
has
prov'd
successful
in
so
many
great
Actions
,
that
't
is
no
wonder
if
now
and
then
you
meet
with
some
Mortification
This
is
farther
to
be
said
,
That
since
it
has
pleased
the
Divine
Goodness
to
establish
you
King
over
a
Nation
that
runs
to
the
End
of
the
World
in
search
of
Dangers
,
and
has
much
a-do
to
stay
for
the
Opportunity
of
meeting
with
'em
,
you
ought
not
to
think
it
strange
that
Your
Majesty
,
far
surpassing
in
the
good
Qualities
which
Nature
has
bestow'd
upon
your
Subjects
,
should
be
altogether
exempt
from
their
Defaults
.
I
am
over-joy'd
to
hear
that
Your
Majesty
resigns
your self
up
to
the
Will
of
God
;
and
for
the
Honour
you
are
pleas'd
to
do
me
,
by
declaring
how
much
you
confide
in
my
faithful
Counsels
.
I
know
not
which
way
to
answer
this
Obligation
,
but
by
assuring
Your
Majesty
,
that
I
willingly
sacrifice
my
Life
to
God
,
that
so
he
may
be
pleased
to
render
my
Counsels
as
profitable
to
your
Service
,
as
it
is
possible
for
him
to
desire
'em
,
who
resolves
to
be
ever
,
&c.
LETTER
LXX
.
To
the
KING
.
THE
Birth
of
Monsieur
the
Dauphin
ravishes
me
with
Joy
.
I
hope
,
that
as
he
is
a
Theodosius
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
Gift
which
God
has
bestow'd
upon
Your
Majesty
,
he
will
answer
the
great
Qualities
of
the
Emperors
that
bore
that
Name
.
'T
is
my
hearty
Prayer
to
God
that
it
may
be
so
;
and
that
he
will
vouchsafe
to
heap
upon
Your
Majesty
as
many
Blessings
as
it
is
possible
for
him
to
desire
,
who
is
Eternally
,
&c.
LETTER
LXXI
.
To
the
KING
.
I
Am
over-joy'd
for
Your
Majesty's
good
Health
;
but
extreamly
troubl'd
there
has
been
so
much
Want
of
good
Management
in
the
Execution
of
Your
Majesty
's
so
often
re-iterated
Orders
.
Your
Majesty
is
too
gracious
,
and
too
just
,
to
make
me
responsible
for
the
Faults
of
others
;
and
too
greatly
experienc'd
,
not
to
consider
,
that
in
great
Affairs
,
the
Effects
never
answer
exactly
to
all
the
Orders
that
are
issued
forth
.
This
is
only
in
the
Power
of
God
to
bring
to
pass
;
whose
Goodness
is
such
,
that
leaving
Men
to
act
according
to
their
Infirmities
,
he
suffers
the
Difference
between
their
Performances
,
and
his
Will.
Your
Majesty
knows
that
I
have
always
complain'd
of
the
Delays
of
the
Treasurers
and
Providers
of
the
Ammunition
;
and
that
I
have
openly
spoke
it
in
your
Councils
,
that
it
was
in
vain
to
raise
Armies
,
if
Care
were
not
taken
to
pay
'em
in
time
,
and
that
they
were
not
as
carefully
furnish'd
with
Provision
.
And
though
in
these
sort
of
Affairs
,
I
suppose
my self
to
have
done
my
Duty
,
when
I
have
admonish'd
,
sollicited
,
and
importun'd
those
who
are
intrusted
with
making
those
Provisions
,
I
dare
presume
to
say
,
that
I
have
done
more
;
it
being
certain
,
that
if
I
had
not
taken
upon
me
to
send
M
,
de
Hussay
into
Champaigne
to
buy
Corn
,
and
borrow'd
Six
Score
Thousand
Crowns
for
Raising
of
Men
,
Your
Majesty
had
been
disappointed
of
your
Preparations
for
your
just
and
great
Designs
.
I
will
not
fail
to
sollicite
M.
de
Bullion
again
,
to
send
Money
to
Your
Majesty
.
But
because
that
which
passes
by
the
Order
of
the
Officers
of
the
Finance
cannot
be
done
without
great
Delays
,
I
have
just
now
sent
away
Six
Thousand
Pistoles
by
the
Post
,
being
the
Remainder
of
what
I
borrow'd
.
To
which
I
must
add
,
that
the
Honours
,
the
Favours
,
the
Benefits
which
Your
Majesty
has
conferr'd
upon
me
,
and
the
Opinion
you
have
of
my
Fidelity
,
give
me
Credit
sufficient
for
another
Twenty
Thousand
Pistoles
,
if
Your
Majesty
commands
me
in
four
Lines
under
your
Hand
.
I
conclude
with
my
Prayers
to
God
,
that
all
the
rest
of
Your
Majesty's
Servants
may
equal
me
in
Diligence
;
and
that
he
will
be
pleas'd
to
asswage
your
Disquiets
,
which
I
believe
no
less
necessary
,
as
well
for
the
Preservation
of
your
Health
,
as
for
the
Good
of
your
Affairs
,
&c.
LETTER
LXXII
.
To
the
KING
.
I
did
not
speak
yesterday
to
M.
de
Bullion
,
of
the
Dispatch
which
I
sent
yesterday
to
Your
Majesty
,
because
I
would
not
hinder
the
Digestion
of
a
young
Partridge
he
had
eaten
.
This
Morning
I
easily
persuaded
him
to
send
Money
to
Your
Majesty
,
because
he
had
voluntarily
resolv'd
to
send
away
a
Hundred
and
Fifty
Thousand
Livres
,
to
the
end
Your
Majesty
might
be
supply'd
for
your
pressing
Exigencies
.
Besides
this
,
he
affirms
,
and
has
sent
you
a
convincing
Proof
of
it
,
that
he
has
provided
for
the
Funds
that
are
requisite
for
all
your
Troops
.
'T
is
so
necessary
to
execute
Justice
upon
some
of
these
Commissaries
that
are
in
fault
,
that
it
would
not
be
the
worst
Mark
of
Monsieur
the
Chancellor's
Diligence
,
if
he
caus'd
some
of
'em
to
be
proceeded
against
in
common
Form
.
I
beseech
,
and
in
all
my
Dispatches
shall
beseech
Your
Majesty
,
that
you
would
be
pleas'd
to
consider
,
that
though
there
is
some
certain
Care
necessary
for
the
right
Management
of
Business
,
to
the
end
it
may
be
attended
with
Success
;
yet
there
are
some
Cares
that
can
produce
no
other
Effect
,
then
an
Alteration
of
your
Health
,
and
so
much
Grief
to
all
your
Servants
,
that
the
Trouble
of
their
Minds
may
render
'em
less
able
to
act
with
that
Vigour
which
your
Service
requires
.
LETTER
LXXIII
.
To
the
KING
.
IN
regard
no
Joy
can
happen
to
Your
Majesty
,
wherein
I
do
not
presume
to
claim
that
Share
which
it
behoves
me
,
I
am
apt
to
believe
,
it
is
the
Will
of
God
,
to
make
me
sensible
,
that
no
Accident
can
befall
Your
Majesty
,
but
that
some
one
of
the
same
nature
follows
my self
.
I
thought
to
have
been
this
day
at
Ruel
,
that
I
might
be
nearer
Your
Majesty
;
but
by
reason
of
a
slight
Fit
of
an
Ague
,
that
took
me
Yesterday
in
the
Evening
,
the
Physicians
order'd
me
to
be
Let
Blood
.
Let
it
not
trouble
Your
Majesty
,
I
beseech
yee
,
since
my
Fit
was
so
short
,
that
it
held
me
no
longer
then
from
Five
in
the
Evening
,
till
Ten
at
Night
.
Perhaps
this
Fit
,
happening
after
a
Diarrhea
,
will
not
be
attended
by
any
ill
Effects
;
or
,
at
worst
,
as
the
Physicians
judge
,
't
will
be
only
a
Single
Tertian
Ague
;
which
will
not
hinder
me
from
paying
Your
Majesty
those
Services
which
I
desire
,
&c.
LETTER
LXXIV
.
To
the
KING
.
UNderstanding
that
Father
Causin
,
for
almost
these
two
Years
together
,
has
declar'd
to
several
Persons
,
that
Your
Majesty
look'd
upon
my
Services
as
troublesome
,
rather
then
useful
to
Your
Majesty
,
I
expected
with
great
Impatience
the
Settlement
of
a
good
Peace
;
as
well
for
that
it
is
the
only
End
which
you
always
propos'd
by
a
War
,
as
for
that
it
was
the
true
Time
wherein
,
by
offering
to
Your
Majesty
the
making
my self
miserable
,
to
procure
your
Contentment
,
I
might
be
able
to
give
you
the
last
,
and
most
assured
Proof
,
that
a
Subject
can
give
his
Prince
,
of
the
Excess
of
his
Passion
.
Since
Your
Majusty
did
me
the
Honour
,
of
your
own
good
Will
,
to
allow
me
●…hare
in
th●
Administration
of
your
Affairs
.
I
have
always
made
a
full
Account
to
dye
at
your
Feet
,
and
never
had
any
Design
to
absent
my self
from
your
Person
.
And
if
that
good
Father
be
no
better
acquainted
with
Your
Majesty's
Mind
,
then
he
has
been
observant
of
the
good
Example
of
his
Order
,
during
his
Abode
at
Court
.
I
still
preserve
the
same
Resolutions
.
But
if
he
has
better
div'd
into
Your
Majesty's
Intentions
then
my self
,
I
should
think
my self
too
blame
,
if
I
did
not
seek
to
render
my
Absence
agreeable
,
when
my
Presence
could
no
longer
be
to
your
Benefit
.
I
beseech
Your
Majesty
,
in
that
particular
,
to
do
your self
Justice
,
and
to
make
use
of
your
Goodness
in
my
behalf
;
it
being
no
less
just
that
you
should
satisfie
your self
,
then
it
would
be
an
Effect
of
your
Goodness
,
to
let
him
take
his
Rest
,
who
could
never
think
himself
at
ease
,
but
when
he
was
certainly
convinc'd
that
his
Pains
procur'd
Your
Majesty's
Repose
.
LETTER
LXXV
.
To
the
KING
.
YOur
Majesty
will
pardon
me
,
if
I
take
the
Boldness
to
return
Your
Majesty
Thanks
for
the
Honour
you
have
been
pleas'd
to
do
me
,
in
conferring
upon
my
Nephew
an
Abby
,
the
Air
and
Situation
of
which
being
near
to
Paris
,
may
be
of
great
Advantage
to
promote
his
Studies
.
I
can
assure
Your
Majesty
,
he
has
a
very
authentick
Dispensation
from
Rome
;
and
that
,
in
Acknowledgment
of
the
Favour
you
have
been
pleas'd
to
do
him
,
I
shall
heartily
pray
to
God
,
that
he
will
be
pleased
to
heap
upon
Your
Majesty
his
Blessings
in
abundance
,
and
make
me
able
to
manifest
to
Your
Majesty
,
how
much
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
LXXVI
.
From
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
to
the
QUEEN
.
IT
was
impossible
for
me
to
represent
to
Your
Majesty
my
Affliction
,
when
I
understood
by
the
Letter
with
which
you
were
pleas'd
to
honour
me
,
that
God
has
not
as
yet
bestow'd
that
Blessing
on
your
Nuptialls
,
which
we
promis'd
our selves
from
his
Goodness
.
I
can
assure
Your
Majesty
,
that
the
King
is
no
less
griev'd
for
your
sake
,
then
for
his
own
,
and
the
Misfortune
of
his
Kingdom
.
However
,
I
beseech
yee
not
to
afflict
your self
;
it
being
certain
,
that
what
God
is
not
pleas'd
to
send
at
one
time
,
may
come
to
pass
at
another
:
And
that
he
has
hitherto
manifested
so
particular
a
Care
of
France
,
that
he
will
,
doubtless
,
crown
the
Blessings
he
has
in
Store
for
us
,
with
that
which
he
knows
to
be
the
only
one
that
can
compleat
our
Happiness
.
I
fervently
pray
for
it
;
and
beseech
Your
Majesty
to
believe
,
that
there
is
no
Man
who
desires
it
with
more
Passion
then
I
do
;
who
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
to
my
Life's
End
,
&c.
LETTER
LXXVII
.
To
the
QUEEN
.
IF
,
through
the
Fault
of
another
,
I
have
fail'd
Your
Majesty
,
by
assuring
you
of
a
thing
that
has
not
come
to
pass
so
soon
as
I
expected
,
I
hope
Your
Majesty
will
not
think
me
too
blame
;
but
rather
condemn
the
Inconstancy
of
those
who
have
not
fulfill'd
what
they
were
oblig'd
to
by
a
Treaty
.
Though
there
was
no
Fault
committed
by
me
,
in
giving
Your
Majesty
Advice
of
the
Entry
which
the
King
was
to
have
made
into
Nancy
,
yet
I
must
confess
I
was
so
sorry
I
had
relied
so
much
upon
the
Faith
of
another
,
that
I
never
durst
have
re-issum'd
the
Boldness
to
have
writ
to
Your
Majesty
,
had
not
Time
repair'd
the
Mistake
I
fell
into
.
I
assure
Your
Majesty
,
that
it
shall
never
be
my
Misfortune
again
to
build
upon
that
,
which
not
depending
upon
my self
,
shall
not
be
as
absolutely
certain
as
my
Fidelity
to
Your
Majesty
,
which
is
,
and
shall
be
ever
,
&c.
LETTER
LXXVIII
.
From
Card.
Richlieu
,
to
the
Count
of
Soissons
.
I
Told
the
Sieur
Campion
,
the
Bearer
hereof
,
what
I
thought
would
be
for
your
Good
,
which
terminates
in
this
,
That
you
will
always
receive
the
Effects
of
the
King's
Goodness
,
provided
you
will
be
pleas'd
to
put
your self
into
a
Condition
to
merit
'em
.
It
will
not
be
Prudence
,
Sir
,
in
you
to
juggle
with
His
Majesty
in
certain
things
,
to
which
the
Pretension
aloneis
odious
,
so
long
as
it
tends
to
the
Diminution
of
his
Honour
and
Authority
.
I
beseech
yee
so
to
demean
your self
,
as
may
be
for
your
own
Good
;
and
to
be
confident
that
I
shall
desire
all
Opportunities
to
serve
you
:
And
you
shall
find
by
the
Effects
,
that
I
am
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
LXXIX
.
From
the
KING
,
to
the
same
Person
.
I
have
receiv'd
your
Letter
,
wherein
you
assure
me
of
your
Innocence
;
which
being
willing
to
believe
,
I
have
nothing
farther
to
say
to
yee
,
but
that
I
will
always
refer
the
Causes
of
such
of
my
Subjects
that
fail
in
what
they
owe
to
my
Person
,
and
my
Realm
,
to
the
Judges
,
whose
Susiness
it
is
to
take
Cognizance
of
their
Actions
.
I
promi●
my
〈◊〉
that
your
Conduct
will
ever
be
such
as
I
desire
it
should
be
:
And
upon
that
Consideration
,
I
will
assure
yee
of
my
Affection
,
and
pray
to
God
to
have
yee
in
his
ho●y
Keeping
,
&c.
LETTER
LXXX
.
From
Card.
Richlieu
,
to
the
Duke
of
Vendosme
.
I
Have
receiv'd
the
Letter
you
were
pleas'd
to
write
me
concerning
your
Sons
,
whom
I
will
serve
to
the
uttermost
of
my
Power
,
in
reference
to
the
Journey
't
is
your
Pleasure
they
should
take
.
I
dare
be
confident
,
they
are
so
well
born
,
and
govern
themselves
with
so
much
Conduct
at
Court
,
that
we
cannot
speak
so
well
of
'em
as
they
deserve
.
I
shall
esteem
my self
happy
,
If
I
may
be
able
to
testifie
my
Affection
to
Them
,
and
to
your self
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
LXXXI
.
To
the
Count
of
Soissons
.
I
Leave
M.
de
Mazieres
to
let
you
know
by
Word
of
Mouth
the
King
's
extraordinary
Joy
upon
the
News
you
sent
him
of
the
Queen's
being
with
Child
,
to
the
end
I
may
tell
you
my self
,
that
for
my
own
Particular
,
I
make
no
doubt
of
the
Truth
of
what
you
are
pleas'd
to
acquaint
me
with
in
the
Letter
,
which
you
were
pleas'd
to
write
me
upon
that
Subject
;
knowing
,
as
I
do
,
how
passionately
you
desire
the
Settlement
of
the
Realm
,
and
Their
Majesties
Contentment
.
I
beseech
you
to
believe
,
that
a
greater
Felicity
could
not
befall
me
,
then
to
meet
some
Opportunity
,
wherein
I
might
give
you
real
Proofs
of
my
sincere
Affection
;
as
being
,
and
desiring
to
be
ever
,
&c.
LETTER
LXXXII
.
To
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
.
THE
Sieur
Faret
comes
to
wait
upon
you
with
the
reasons
which
ought
to
perswade
you
to
live
in
Amity
with
Monsieur
the
Archbishop
of
Bourdeaux
,
whose
Interests
I
cannot
by
any
means
relinquish
.
'T
is
for
the
King's
Service
,
your
Honour
,
and
my
particular
satisfaction
.
These
considerations
perswade
me
,
that
you
will
demean
your self
upon
this
Occasion
,
as
his
Majesty
expects
you
should
,
as
you
ought
your self
to
do
,
and
as
I
most
certainly
promise
my self
.
I
have
written
to
the
Sieur
de
Bordeaux
,
that
he
shall
correspond
on
his
part
,
as
far
as
you
can
desire
.
And
I
am
confident
he
will
not
fail
to
contribute
what
lies
in
his
Power
toward
so
good
a
purpose
;
which
without
question
will
be
very
advantageous
to
the
King's
Affairs
,
and
honourable
to
both
sides
,
whereas
the
continuance
of
that
coldness
which
has
been
between
you
,
will
produce
the
contrary
Effects
.
LETTER
LXXXIII
.
To
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
.
I
Make
no
question
but
that
in
the
Places
where
you
are
,
you
contribute
toward
the
King's
Service
,
whatever
His
Majesty
can
expect
from
your
Zeal
and
Affection
for
his
Affairs
.
M.
de
Noyers
will
give
you
such
a
particular
accompt
,
of
what
M.
de
Thou
remonstrated
to
him
on
your
behalf
,
that
having
nothing
farther
to
add
,
I
shall
say
no
more
then
only
this
,
that
His
Majesty's
desire
to
see
the
Count
in
that
Condition
that
becomes
him
near
his
Person
,
has
enclin'd
him
to
send
M.
de
Bautru
to
him
,
in
order
to
give
him
all
the
satisfaction
he
can
desire
.
I
promise
my self
that
this
News
will
please
you
so
much
the
more
,
because
I
am
confidently
assur'd
,
that
there
is
nothing
that
lies
in
your
power
,
which
you
would
not
contribute
toward
so
good
an
End
.
For
my
own
part
,
such
is
the
esteem
I
have
for
yee
,
that
it
will
be
no
small
Satisfaction
to
me
,
to
have
an
Opportunity
to
let
you
see
by
real
Effects
,
that
no
body
has
more
Sincerity
then
my self
,
&c.
LETTER
LXXXIV
.
To
M.
de
Bethune
,
during
the
Siege
of
Pignerol
,
by
Father
Joseph
.
I
Have
delay'd
to
let
you
hear
from
us
,
as
being
desirous
to
give
you
certain
Information
of
what
Resolutions
are
to
be
taken
upon
the
Uncertainties
wherewith
the
Duke
of
Savoy
still
amnses
us
.
For
though
his
Carriage
in
these
present
Affairs
gave
us
Cause
enough
to
believe
what
now
we
see
,
I
thought
it
convenient
however
that
we
should
shut
our
Eyes
,
and
practise
Patience
in
several
things
,
that
we
might
not
omit
any
Means
to
close
with
the
King
's
just
Intentions
for
the
Defence
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
Territories
,
as
he
is
oblig'd
by
the
Treaty
of
Suza
;
wherein
every
body
knows
that
His
Majesty
had
no
other
Aim
,
than
the
Repose
of
Italy
,
and
the
Preservation
of
the
publick
Liberty
.
But
at
last
the
said
Duke
made
it
so
manifestly
appear
,
that
there
was
no
Reason
to
relie
upon
what
might
be
reasonably
expected
from
him
,
that
all
those
Persons
who
,
together
with
my self
,
were
intrusted
with
the
Conduct
of
that
Army
,
were
of
Opinion
,
that
the
King's
Service
,
the
Reputation
of
his
Arms
,
and
the
Welfare
of
his
Confederates
,
requir'd
,
that
we
should
seek
for
more
certain
Assurances
then
Words
from
the
said
Duke
.
Instead
of
furnishing
us
with
Provisions
,
as
he
had
solemnly
promis'd
the
King
;
and
causing
Twenty
Thousand
Sacks
of
Corn
to
be
deliver'd
on
this
side
,
for
the
like
Quantity
which
the
King
had
put
into
Nice
;
after
he
had
deliver'd
us
a
small
Quantity
,
and
reduc'd
us
to
Necessity
,
he
,
by
a
general
Prohibition
,
forbade
all
his
Subjects
to
assist
us
any
manner
of
way
;
shew'd
all
the
Marks
of
Jealousie
,
and
exercis'd
all
the
Acts
of
Hostility
,
that
a
declar'd
Enemy
could
have
done
.
For
when
we
came
to
Veillana
,
though
there
were
a
River
between
him
and
us
,
he
put
all
his
Men
into
that
place
,
and
caus'd
'em
to
advance
as
we
march'd
:
He
seiz'd
upon
all
the
Passes
,
through
which
Provisions
could
come
to
us
;
and
at
length
declar'd
,
that
he
would
not
stand
to
what
he
had
promis'd
by
the
Treaty
of
Suza
;
which
was
,
to
join
with
France
to
procure
the
Duke
of
Mantua
the
peaceable
Enjoyment
of
his
Territories
,
and
pacifie
the
Troubles
of
Italy
,
if
the
King
would
not
assure
him
to
lay
down
Arms
,
till
after
the
Conquest
of
Milanois
and
Genoua
.
By
this
't
is
easie
to
judge
,
whether
the
said
Duke's
Designs
could
be
conformable
to
His
Majesty's
,
who
had
not
been
persuaded
to
this
War
,
but
only
to
succour
his
Confederates
,
and
settle
the
Repose
of
Christendom
.
These
new
Propositions
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Extremities
which
the
King's
Army
suffer'd
in
Cazeletta
,
where
he
seem'd
to
have
lodg'd
us
on
purpose
,
caus'd
us
to
quit
that
place
,
and
march
to
Rivola
,
where
we
arriv'd
the
18th
of
this
Month.
But
before
we
set
forward
,
I
sent
a
Gentleman
to
the
Duke
,
who
was
then
at
Rivola
,
to
desire
him
that
we
might
have
a
little
more
Room
for
the
Convenience
of
the
Army
,
which
could
not
pass
forward
without
being
more
certain
of
his
Intentions
:
But
the
Duke
being
gone
before
Day
,
he
could
not
meet
with
him
.
The
next
Day
I
sent
to
him
the
Sieur
Servien
,
to
let
him
understand
the
same
Reasons
;
and
to
give
the
Nuncio
Pancirollo
an
Account
of
'em
:
But
the
Duke
would
neither
see
the
said
Sieur
Servien
,
nor
permit
him
to
speak
with
the
Nuncio
;
nor
with
Signior
Sorenze
,
the
Venetian
Ambassador
;
who
were
both
at
that
time
in
Turin
.
The
same
day
I
dispatch'd
away
the
Sieur
de
L'Isles
,
that
,
at
least
,
he
might
pay
his
Respect
to
Monsieur
,
and
Madam
,
the
Princess
of
Piemont
;
and
declare
to
them
,
how
great
a
Grief
it
would
be
to
me
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
give
the
King
any
Cause
,
by
his
ill
Conduct
,
to
complain
of
him
,
and
to
seek
Assurances
otherwhere
then
in
his
Promises
:
Put
the
Gates
of
Turin
being
shut
against
that
Gentleman
,
he
return'd
without
being
able
to
deliver
his
Message
.
Upon
which
,
the
Mareschals
of
France
,
and
other
Principal
Officers
of
the
Army
,
prudently
judg'd
,
that
he
was
resolv'd
no
longer
to
hearken
to
any
thing
on
the
King's
Behalf
;
that
he
was
extreamly
averse
from
the
King's
Intentions
;
and
that
he
rather
chose
to
have
a
War
in
his
own
Country
,
then
to
quit
his
Design
of
engaging
the
King
in
a
continual
War
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
Genoneses
;
and
caus'd
em
,
together
with
my self
,
to
conclude
upon
this
Extremity
;
That
we
were
to
make
use
of
that
Force
which
His
Majesty
had
put
into
our
Hands
,
to
do
what
was
most
advantageous
for
the
Good
of
his
Service
.
We
all
agreed
to
march
to
Pignerol
,
because
it
afforded
us
a
more
easie
Passage
of
Provisions
from
France
,
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
deny'd
us
.
We
arriv'd
there
the
21th
of
this
Month
;
and
this
Day
the
Town
surrender'd
,
with
great
probability
that
the
Cittadel
will
do
the
like
in
few
Days
.
Perousa
,
and
the
Fort
adjoining
to
it
,
which
His
Highness
built
about
a
Year
ago
,
to
give
a
Jealousie
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Pragelas
,
who
adhere
to
the
King
,
made
no
Resistance
against
our
Men
:
So
that
from
this
place
where
we
now
are
,
there
is
a
free
Passage
into
France
.
I
cannot
express
the
People's
Joy
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Calamities
of
the
War
,
to
find
that
the
King
is
now
their
Sovereign
;
such
is
their
Veneration
for
his
Justice
and
Clemency
.
You
may
be
pleas'd
to
acquaint
His
Holiness
of
this
Success
,
and
to
let
him
know
the
Reasons
of
our
Proceedings
;
which
I
make
no
question
but
he
will
approve
,
and
judge
'em
to
be
of
great
Importance
and
Benefit
,
to
put
a
stop
,
in
some
measure
,
to
the
Oppressions
and
Violences
that
afflict
,
or
threaten
to
afflict
all
Italy
;
to
which
all
the
Remedies
apply'd
by
the
Care
and
Admonitions
of
His
Holiness
have
been
hitherto
fruitless
.
If
he
will
be
pleas'd
to
favour
His
Majesty's
good
Intentions
,
there
is
great
Reason
to
hope
that
he
may
obtain
those
Ends
which
he
has
always
propos'd
to
himself
,
for
the
common
Good
.
My
Assurance
that
you
will
leave
nothing
omitted
that
depends
upon
your
Prudence
and
Care
to
persuade
him
to
,
obliges
me
to
say
no
more
,
but
that
I
am
,
&c.
A
Memoir
sent
to
M.
de
Berhune
,
after
the
taking
of
the
Cittadel
of
Pignerol
.
MOnsieur
Bethune
will
see
by
the
Answers
of
Monsieurs
Spinola
and
Colalto
to
the
Proposals
contain'd
in
the
Rough
Draught
of
the
Peace
,
which
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
has
sent
to
M.
Pancirollo
,
how
unreasonable
the
said
Answer
is
,
and
the
little
Likelihood
that
we
can
be
satisfied
with
it
,
in
order
to
the
procuring
a
solid
Peace
;
to
the
end
that
after
he
has
consider'd
it
,
he
may
take
his
time
to
inform
the
Pope
of
it
.
Which
done
,
he
shall
beseech
His
Holiness
to
let
the
Spanish
Ambassador
know
his
Sentiments
upon
it
;
which
,
according
to
Equity
,
cannot
be
otherwise
then
conformable
to
His
Majesty's
;
to
the
end
that
the
Spaniards
being
out
of
hopes
of
concealing
any
longer
their
Artifices
from
His
Holiness
,
may
be
constrain'd
to
agree
in
things
that
are
just
;
and
which
may
as
well
for
the
present
,
as
for
the
future
,
remove
all
Occasions
of
any
farther
Troubles
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Bethune
shall
represent
to
His
Holiness
,
That
one
of
the
principal
Reasons
why
the
King
sent
his
Forces
into
Italy
,
having
been
the
often
re-iterated
Instances
of
His
Holiness
,
it
would
be
an
extream
Grief
to
him
,
should
His
Holiness
testifie
any
Coldness
to
favour
a
Design
,
to
which
he
was
induc'd
with
so
much
the
more
Zeal
,
because
His
Holiness
approv'd
the
Justice
of
it
;
and
rightly
apprehended
how
much
the
Success
of
it
would
conduce
to
the
Liberty
of
Italy
,
to
establish
the
Dignity
of
the
Holy
See
,
and
to
the
Security
of
the
Pope's
Person
;
which
were
the
most
forcible
Arguments
that
could
move
His
Majesty
.
That
although
His
Holiness
is
desirous
to
preserve
the
Name
and
Effect
of
Common
Father
,
that
ought
not
to
hinder
him
,
but
oblige
him
rather
,
to
make
use
of
his
Authority
to
chastise
those
who
trouble
the
Family
;
and
reduce
'em
to
their
Duty
,
instead
of
assisting
'em
in
the
Execution
of
their
wicked
Intentions
.
And
this
was
apparently
done
by
His
Holiness's
Ministers
in
the
State
of
Ferrara
,
where
they
reliev'd
the
Germans
with
Corn
;
when
all
Italy
knows
,
that
without
that
Relief
,
they
could
not
have
subsisted
;
though
they
made
use
of
it
,
only
to
commit
,
with
more
Leisure
and
Convevenience
,
the
greatest
Prophanations
of
holy
Things
,
and
the
most
horrid
Cruelties
upon
all
sorts
of
Persons
,
that
are
not
to
be
imagin'd
.
Moreover
,
the
said
Corn
was
set
at
so
high
a
Rate
,
that
we
have
Reason
to
think
it
was
done
on
purpose
to
scare
the
Venetians
from
buying
it
;
which
the
Germans
were
willing
to
do
,
considering
the
Extremity
they
were
in
,
and
not
wanting
Money
,
after
they
had
plunder'd
the
State
of
Mantua
,
and
all
the
neighbouring
Princes
;
for
which
they
may
thank
the
Pope's
Officers
.
M.
de
Bethune
is
also
to
complain
of
His
Holiness's
granting
Passage
several
times
to
the
Troops
,
in
their
March
from
Naples
into
Milanols
;
and
so
desire
him
to
let
the
French
have
the
same
Privilege
,
when
they
shall
have
an
Occasion
to
march
through
his
Fortresses
,
to
aid
the
Venetians
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Bethune
shall
tell
him
,
The
King
cannot
believe
(
though
he
be
well
assur'd
of
it
)
that
His
Holiness
,
or
his
Nephew
,
the
Legate
,
have
within
this
little
while
been
very
importunate
with
the
Duke
of
Mantua
to
agree
these
Differences
,
without
giving
any
notice
of
it
to
the
King
:
As
also
,
to
beg
the
Emperor's
Pardon
;
which
would
suppose
,
that
he
and
his
Confederates
had
been
too
blame
in
upholding
a
Cause
so
just
,
and
of
which
His
Holiness
all
along
declar'd
his
Approbation
.
M.
de
Bethune
must
have
receiv'd
a
Letter
which
the
Cardinal
wrote
him
about
Fifteen
Days
ago
,
wherein
he
sends
him
word
,
that
the
King
would
be
extreamly
pleas'd
,
if
His
Holiness
would
but
lay
his
Commands
upon
Bagni
to
reside
in
his
Army
in
Italy
,
that
so
he
might
be
a
Testimony
of
His
Majesty's
good
Intentions
,
and
his
just
proceeding
upon
this
Occasion
:
And
that
he
would
do
well
to
be
very
importunate
with
His
Holiness
,
in
the
very
Terms
of
the
Letter
.
But
if
the
Letter
be
not
come
to
his
hands
,
and
he
finds
the
Pope
is
not
inclin'd
to
what
is
desir'd
,
M.
de
Bethune
shall
renew
his
Instances
in
that
Particular
,
and
use
such
Arguments
as
he
shall
think
most
proper
to
persuade
His
Holiness
to
condescend
to
His
Majesty's
Desire
;
considering
that
he
knows
the
Prudence
,
the
Probity
,
and
Affection
of
the
said
Cardinal
to
His
Holiness
,
and
the
common
Good
.
Nevertheless
,
avoiding
to
give
the
Pope
any
Occasion
to
believe
that
this
proceeds
from
any
Distrust
of
those
whom
he
employs
;
or
that
the
King
seeks
after
a
Peace
,
but
only
because
the
said
Cardinal
Bagni
,
having
been
a
long
time
vers'd
in
this
Affair
,
can
be
no
Prejudice
to
His
Holiness's
Design
for
the
publick
Repose
;
more
especially
,
seeing
the
Decease
of
Don
Carlo
,
his
Brother
,
may
render
the
Presence
of
the
said
Cardinal
most
useful
in
those
Quarters
.
LETTER
LXXXVI
.
From
Card.
Richlieu
,
to
the
said
Sieur
de
Bethune
.
I
Send
you
the
Memoir
annex'd
,
which
I
desire
you
carefully
to
peruse
,
and
then
to
acquaint
His
Holiness
with
it
.
I
promise
my self
that
you
will
omit
nothing
that
depends
upon
your
Care
and
Prudence
,
to
make
the
Pope
clearly
sensible
,
that
all
the
Proposals
of
these
Gentlemen
tend
to
no
other
End
,
then
to
compleat
the
Ruin
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
to
deprive
Italy
of
that
little
Liberty
she
has
left
her
,
by
the
Words
of
a
Peace
,
under
which
they
hatch
the
Seeds
of
a
perpetual
War
,
if
the
Authority
of
His
Holiness
,
and
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
who
are
principally
concern'd
therein
,
being
assisted
by
His
Majesty's
good
Intentions
and
Puissance
,
do
not
apply
a
speedy
Remedy
.
This
is
all
I
have
to
say
to
yee
in
this
Letter
,
expecting
to
hear
from
yee
.
LETTER
LXXXVII
.
To
Cardinal
Lodovisio
,
after
the
Taking
of
Pignerol
.
I
am
here
at
the
Gate
of
Italy
,
with
a
Design
to
do
what
lies
in
my
power
,
under
the
King's
Commands
and
Authority
,
to
settle
a
safe
and
solid
Peace
.
I
have
so
good
an
Opinion
of
your
Judgment
,
that
I
make
no
question
but
that
you
clearly
see
into
His
Majesty's
good
Intentions
;
who
following
the
Example
of
his
Predecessors
,
has
propos'd
to
himself
,
as
the
principal
End
of
his
Actions
,
to
support
the
Honour
,
and
settle
the
Security
of
the
Holy
See
,
and
establish
the
Repose
of
Christendom
.
I
presume
to
hope
from
the
Goodness
of
God
,
who
is
a
Witness
of
this
Truth
,
that
he
will
vouchsafe
his
Blessing
upon
the
Care
His
Majesty
takes
in
the
Defence
of
so
just
a
Cause
.
LETTER
LXXXVIII
.
To
M.
de
Bethune
.
I
was
very
glad
to
find
by
the
Letter
which
your
Son
M.
Bouthillier
deliver'd
me
from
your self
,
that
the
Pope
speaks
so
well
of
the
King
;
that
His
Holiness
approves
His
Majesty's
Actions
,
and
all
that
has
been
done
for
some
Months
since
at
his
Court
,
(
The
Queen
at
Compeigne
.
)
So
that
you
may
assure
your self
,
that
as
there
is
no
Prince
in
Christendom
,
who
more
sincerely
honours
and
respects
His
Holiness
,
then
His
Majesty
;
so
there
is
not
any
one
,
who
more
passionately
desires
the
continuance
of
his
Favours
,
then
he
does
.
For
my
part
,
't
is
impossible
for
me
to
express
to
yee
in
Words
my
real
Acknowledgment
of
the
Testimonies
which
His
Beatitude
vouchsafes
to
give
of
my
Conduct
.
I
beseech
yee
,
when
Occasion
offers
,
to
let
him
know
,
and
assure
him
,
that
as
I
am
infinitely
beholding
to
him
,
so
there
is
no
Person
living
more
affectionate
to
him
then
I
am
,
who
will
omit
nothing
that
lies
in
my
power
,
to
give
him
certain
Proofs
of
this
Truth
,
upon
all
Opportunities
that
present
themselves
.
And
be
assur'd
also
,
that
I
will
never
lose
any
one
,
to
let
you
see
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
LXXXIX
.
The
Draught
of
the
King's
Letter
to
the
Provinces
,
upon
M.
Schomberg
's
Entring
Savoy
with
his
Army
.
MY
Cousin
,
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
,
coming
to
attend
me
at
Grenoble
,
according
to
my
Order
,
has
given
a
particular
Account
of
what
fell
out
in
his
Journey
for
Piedmont
;
where
he
has
omitted
nothing
that
I
could
expect
from
his
Fidelity
,
Courage
and
Prudence
;
as
well
in
the
Conduct
of
my
Arms
,
as
in
the
Negotiations
of
a
Peace
,
upon
several
Proposals
made
by
His
Holiness
,
by
my
Cousin
the
Cardinal
Antonio
,
his
Legate
,
and
the
Nuncio's
employ'd
to
that
End
,
as
also
by
other
Persons
,
who
have
propounded
several
Conditions
so
remote
from
Reason
,
and
with
so
little
Security
for
my
Cousin
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
Territories
,
or
those
of
the
rest
of
the
Italian
Princes
,
that
I
could
not
give
my
Consent
to
'em
,
without
greatly
prejudicing
my
Dignity
and
Reputation
.
They
would
prescribe
the
Duke
of
Mantua
Laws
altogether
new
;
and
deprive
him
of
the
Liberty
of
making
use
of
such
Persons
or
Nations
as
he
shall
judge
convenient
for
the
ordinary
Guard
of
his
Strong
Holds
;
and
yet
they
will
not
so
much
as
assure
him
neither
of
the
Investiture
of
his
Dutchies
,
but
only
as
a
thing
which
he
may
hope
for
,
after
he
has
sent
to
demand
it
of
the
Emperor
,
which
he
has
done
formerly
several
times
,
by
his
Son
;
which
would
be
to
expose
the
Success
of
an
unjust
thing
to
the
Inconveniencies
of
delay'd
Resolutions
,
which
are
frequently
subject
to
remarkable
Changes
.
They
would
also
oblige
me
to
deliver
up
Suza
and
Pignerol
,
and
other
Places
which
I
hold
in
Piedmont
,
only
restoring
the
Passes
of
the
Grisons
;
and
yet
not
oblige
'em
to
surrender
the
Valtolin●
,
according
to
the
Treaties
and
Agreements
formerly
made
between
us
;
the
Performance
of
which
we
reserv'd
to
our selves
,
with
Power
to
cause
the
Breaches
thereof
to
be
made
good
by
the
Parties
.
Besides
which
Conditions
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
demands
,
that
the
Annual
Rent
of
Fifteen
Thousand
Crowns
in
Gold
,
which
I
caus'd
the
Duke
of
Mantua
to
grant
him
the
Payment
of
,
for
his
Pretensions
in
Montferrat
,
should
be
paid
him
in
old
Rents
and
Duties
;
which
he
made
to
amount
to
three
time
,
more
then
I
promis'd
him
,
to
the
end
he
might
swallow
up
the
best
part
of
Montferrat
by
his
excessive
D●mands
.
Therefore
seeing
things
so
far
remote
from
Reason
and
Peace
on
the
part
of
the
Authors
of
this
War
,
who
affect
Scruples
and
Niceties
to
justifie
themselves
in
their
unjust
Usurpations
and
Enterprizes
;
〈◊〉
the
Answers
which
my
Cousin
of
Richlieu
return'd
'em
〈…〉
Command
,
having
sufficiently
made
known
to
'em
〈…〉
of
my
Intentions
,
and
my
Desire
of
the
publick
Peace
and
Tranquility
;
and
that
the
Duke
of
〈◊〉
,
who
,
by
a
●reaty
made
between
him
and
me
the
last
Year
,
was
oblig'd
to
join
his
Arms
with
mine
,
and
allow
'em
a
safe
and
free
Passage
through
his
Dominions
,
and
furnish
'em
with
necessary
Ammunition
and
Provisions
in
their
March
into
〈◊〉
,
for
the
Defence
of
the
said
Duke
of
M●n●un
,
never
minded
the
Performance
of
the
said
Obligation
,
as
he
was
several
times
requested
by
my
said
Cousin
:
I
have
therefore
been
constrain'd
to
make
use
of
the
Means
that
God
has
put
into
my
hands
,
and
to
enter
by
Force
of
Arms
into
the
Countries
and
Territories
of
Savoy
,
in
order
to
open
a
Passage
into
Italy
,
for
the
Succour
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
to
maintain
the
rest
of
the
Princes
,
my
Confederates
,
in
their
ancient
Liberty
.
And
in
regard
my
principal
Aim
is
,
to
procure
'em
an
assured
Peace
and
Repose
,
and
not
to
usurp
upon
my
Neighbours
,
I
shall
not
neglect
any
Means
to
obtain
it
,
whether
by
Force
of
Arms
,
or
by
a
Treaty
of
Peace
,
provided
it
may
de
made
,
as
I
desire
,
upon
sure
and
reasonable
Conditions
,
for
the
Repose
and
Liberty
of
Italy
;
correspondent
to
the
Dignity
of
my
Crown
,
and
the
Authority
of
my
Mediation
,
&c.
LETTER
XC
.
From
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
to
M.
d'Avaux
.
JUdging
it
to
be
altogether
requisite
that
the
Republick
of
Venice
should
satisfie
the
Pope
,
in
reference
to
his
Nomination
of
Cardinal
Cornaro
to
be
Bishop
of
Padua
,
as
well
for
the
Respect
they
owe
His
Holiness
,
as
in
Consideration
of
the
present
Conjuncture
of
Affairs
,
I
write
you
these
Lines
,
to
desire
yee
that
you
would
contribute
all
your
good
Offices
with
the
Lords
of
the
Senate
;
and
to
let
'em
understand
,
that
the
King
's
pressing
Importunity
proceeds
from
his
Affection
for
'em
,
and
his
Consideration
of
their
Advantage
.
I
promise
my self
,
that
you
will
leave
nothing
omitted
that
may
be
expected
from
you
,
to
surmount
the
Difficulties
you
may
meet
with
in
this
Affair
;
and
accomplish
it
to
the
Satisfaction
of
His
Holiness
,
and
His
Majesty
;
considering
how
great
a
Shater
he
is
in
what
concerns
His
Holiness
.
For
which
Reason
I
shall
forbear
to
urge
you
any
farther
,
but
conclude
with
affuring
yee
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XCI
.
To
M.
de
Brassac
.
I
Write
you
these
Lines
,
to
acquaint
you
,
that
it
has
pleas'd
the
King
to
nominate
Monsieur
,
the
President
Coigneux
,
to
the
Dignity
of
a
Cardinal
,
as
a
Person
whom
he
deems
worthy
of
that
Honour
;
and
to
conjure
yee
,
that
you
will
contribute
what
lies
in
you
towards
the
Accomplishment
of
this
Affair
;
as
well
in
Consideration
that
it
is
His
Majesty's
Desire
,
as
for
the
Satisfaction
it
will
be
to
Monsieur
,
provided
it
may
be
effected
as
soon
as
possble
.
And
although
I
know
that
these
are
Motives
so
prevalent
in
your
Mind
,
that
all
other
Persuasives
would
be
needless
,
I
cannot
but
recommend
this
Affair
to
your
Sedulity
,
with
much
more
Affection
then
if
it
were
for
my self
,
who
shall
be
ready
to
testifie
my
Acknowledgment
upon
all
Opportunities
that
shall
present
themselves
,
to
let
you
see
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XCII
.
To
the
same
Person
.
THough
I
have
already
written
to
yee
in
behalf
of
Monsieur
,
the
President
Coigneilx
,
concerning
the
Nomination
which
the
King
has
been
pleas'd
to
make
of
his
Person
to
the
Dignity
of
Cardinal
;
yet
I
cannot
but
renew
my
former
Instances
,
that
you
will
contribute
what
lies
in
your
Power
,
that
the
said
Sieur
le
Coigneux
may
,
as
soon
as
possible
,
have
that
Satisfaction
which
he
promises
himself
,
according
to
His
Majesty's
Pleasure
,
and
Monsieur's
Desire
.
My
Considence
that
you
will
leave
nothing
omitted
to
this
End
,
prevents
my
saying
any
more
;
but
obliges
me
to
assure
yee
,
that
I
shall
account
my self
as
much
indebted
in
Acknowledgment
of
your
Care
,
as
if
I
were
to
receive
the
Effects
of
it
my self
;
who
am
,
and
shall
be
ever
,
&c.
LETTER
XCIII
.
To
the
Ambassdors
,
upon
Occasion
of
His
Eminency's
being
out
of
Favour
with
the
Queen-Mother
.
THey
who
are
remote
,
frequently
apprehending
things
to
be
otherwise
then
they
are
,
I
thought
it
requisite
to
let
yee
know
,
that
the
Queen-Mother
has
declar'd
,
she
will
no
longer
make
use
of
my
Service
,
nor
of
those
that
have
any
Kindness
for
me
,
who
had
the
Honour
to
be
near
her
Person
.
And
though
,
after
a
diligent
Search
within
my self
for
the
Cause
of
this
Misfortune
,
I
find
no
other
then
my
own
hard
Fate
;
well
knowing
that
the
Pleasure
of
Princes
ought
to
be
as
absolute
as
their
Power
,
I
neither
can
nor
ought
to
do
any
thing
more
,
then
only
religiously
obey
Her
Majesty's
Will.
It
is
impossible
for
me
to
express
my
extream
Grief
for
this
unhappy
Accident
,
which
,
however
,
shall
not
hinder
me
from
seeking
all
Opportunities
to
serve
the
Queen
,
to
whom
I
am
most
strictly
bound
for
the
past
Testimonies
of
her
good
Will
which
she
was
pleas'd
to
bestow
upon
me
;
which
were
such
,
that
this
last
Act
of
hers
is
not
capable
to
make
me
lose
the
Remembrance
of
'em
.
After
so
great
a
Misfortune
,
I
thought
there
was
nothing
more
for
me
to
do
,
but
to
retire
home
;
but
it
was
not
the
King's
Pleasure
to
permit
me
:
'T
was
his
Desire
that
I
should
be
near
his
Person
,
and
still
continue
the
Management
of
his
Affairs
,
wherein
he
vouchsafes
to
honour
me
.
not
only
with
his
Protection
,
but
with
a
good
Will
so
singular
,
that
he
can
make
no
Addition
to
it
.
I
am
,
in
hopes
to
render
my self
so
worthy
of
it
by
my
Actions
,
that
if
hither
to
His
Majesty
has
shewn
himself
so
well
satisfy'd
with
'em
,
they
will
yet
more
confirm
him
in
his
good
Opinion
.
As
for
your
parts
,
I
beseech
yee
to
believe
,
that
it
will
be
a
great
Contentment
to
me
,
to
let
you
see
upon
all
Occasions
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XCIV
.
To
Monsieur
Brassac
,
Ambassador
at
Rome
.
M.
Mazarin
has
shew'd
so
much
Address
and
Affection
in
the
Negotiation
of
Peace
,
that
I
write
you
these
three
Words
by
the
King's
Command
,
to
let
you
know
,
that
you
can
do
nothing
more
acceptable
to
His
Majesty
,
then
to
acquaint
the
Pope
how
greatly
he
is
contented
with
it
;
and
neatly
,
by
the
by
,
to
favour
him
in
what
you
can
;
and
assist
him
in
obtaining
the
Nunciature
of
France
,
so
soon
as
the
present
Nuncio
shall
be
recall'd
to
Rome
,
for
better
Preferment
.
And
I
make
it
my
own
particular
Request
,
that
you
will
negotiate
this
Affair
with
Cardinal
Barberini
Which
I
do
,
not
only
,
for
the
sake
of
that
Affection
which
I
bear
the
said
Sieur
Mazarin
;
but
because
I
know
not
any
Person
who
can
be
more
serviceable
to
the
Holy
See
,
then
he
.
You
may
be
pleas'd
to
send
me
word
,
how
your
good
Offices
in
his
behalf
shall
be
receiv'd
:
And
in
the
mean
time
,
believe
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XCV
.
To
the
same
.
I
Write
you
these
Lines
,
to
return
you
Thanks
for
your
Care
and
Vigilance
in
the
Promotion
of
my
Brother
;
and
to
let
you
know
how
deeply
sensible
I
am
of
it
.
The
Manner
which
His
Holiness
observ'd
in
doing
the
King
this
〈◊〉
,
and
what
he
said
of
me
in
the
Consistory
,
〈◊〉
,
obliges
me
.
I
beg
of
yee
to
make
him
sensible
〈…〉
;
and
to
assure
him
,
that
there
is
not
any
〈…〉
who
serves
him
more
willingly
then
I
do
,
〈…〉
that
present
themselves
.
This
Courier
〈…〉
News
that
will
by
very
acceptable
to
him
;
〈…〉
him
an
Account
that
Richer
is
return'd
to
his
〈…〉
submitted
his
Book
to
the
Church
,
and
the
〈…〉
condemning
it
himself
,
as
you
will
see
.
〈…〉
been
several
Attempts
to
reduce
him
to
this
Point
;
and
God
has
been
pleas'd
that
our
Endeavours
have
not
prov'd
in
vain
.
These
are
the
Fruits
of
the
King's
Vertue
;
in
Consideration
of
which
,
God
multiplies
his
Blessings
upon
his
Reign
I
beseech
yee
to
assure
Mousitour
the
Cardinal
Barberini
,
that
I
shall
passionately
study
all
Ways
to
serve
him
;
and
that
my
Brother
going
to
Rome
,
will
not
be
,
by
the
Help
of
God
,
the
most
unprofitable
Subject
that
ever
His
Holiness
advanc'd
.
The
King's
Desire
to
manifest
his
Affection
to
all
the
Pope's
Family
,
will
afford
him
an
Opportunity
to
give
continual
Proofs
of
his
Zeal
for
His
Holiness's
Service
.
For
your
particular
,
I
beg
yee
to
believe
,
that
you
will
always
find
me
,
&c.
LETTER
XCVI
.
To
Monsieur
Barrault
,
Ambassador
in
Spain
.
I
Receiv'd
two
Letters
which
your
Secretary
brought
me
,
and
have
consider'd
the
Purport
of
what
he
was
intrusted
withal
.
As
for
the
great
Offers
which
the
Count
d'Olivarez
has
made
you
,
in
case
the
King
will
relinquish
the
Hollanders
,
't
is
done
to
no
other
end
,
then
only
to
incline
'em
to
the
Truce
,
by
giving
'em
some
Occasion
to
believe
that
the
King
will
no
longer
assist
'em
.
Never
mind
this
Discourse
,
nor
talk
no
more
of
it
to
him
,
unless
he
speaks
of
it
himself
:
and
if
he
does
,
you
shall
tell
him
,
that
Ambassadors
being
sent
to
hear
what
would
be
propounded
to
them
,
and
not
to
talk
of
Things
for
which
they
have
no
Commission
,
you
can
make
no
other
Use
of
hearing
what
he
has
to
say
,
then
to
inform
the
King
:
Which
done
,
you
shall
return
him
an
Answer
according
to
the
Commands
which
you
shall
receive
from
the
King
;
but
you
shall
not
be
oblig'd
to
send
back
any
thing
,
but
what
has
something
of
Probability
and
Foundation
in
it
.
And
in
a
Word
,
If
he
makes
you
any
extravagant
Proposals
,
you
shall
tell
him
,
that
you
will
not
trouble
your self
to
acquaint
the
King
with
'em
.
However
,
you
must
not
fail
to
do
it
.
As
to
the
Proposals
of
the
Duke
of
Guastalla
,
I
see
little
likelihood
of
good
Effect
in
'em
:
However
,
nothing
is
to
be
neglected
;
and
if
he
talks
any
more
of
'em
,
you
ought
to
know
what
his
Intentions
are
,
and
what
is
the
utmost
he
would
desire
:
By
which
Means
we
may
negotiate
the
Business
with
his
Father
,
if
there
be
any
Assurance
of
him
.
And
lastly
,
You
must
dive
into
all
the
Circumstances
,
by
which
we
may
be
able
to
clear
up
,
and
distinctly
terminate
an
Affair
of
this
nature
.
Either
the
Spaniards
are
they
who
cause
him
to
act
this
Part
,
or
else
he
would
have
two
Strings
to
his
Bow
to
get
rid
of
the
Business
,
in
case
the
French
have
the
Advantage
of
the
War
in
Italy
.
As
to
the
other
Business
about
which
your
Secretary
spoke
to
me
,
I
communicated
it
to
the
King
and
Queen
,
alone
by
themselves
.
They
desire
you
would
sift
it
a
little
farther
,
as
Opportunities
offer
,
to
the
end
you
may
not
only
discover
the
things
themselves
,
but
who
they
are
that
give
the
Counsel
.
You
know
well
that
you
are
to
carry
your self
nicely
in
this
Affair
:
So
that
I
shall
say
no
more
,
but
only
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XCVII
.
To
the
Sieur
de
Lingendes
,
Secretary
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador
.
I
Have
taken
a
Resolution
to
send
the
Sieur
de
Puy
to
those
Quarters
where
you
are
,
to
buy
me
five
and
twenty
Spanish
Horses
,
if
he
can
meet
with
so
many
to
his
liking
.
I
make
no
question
,
but
that
for
my
sake
you
will
assist
him
as
much
as
lies
in
your
Power
;
and
chiefly
for
the
obtaining
such
Pasports
as
will
be
necessary
for
the
Exportation
of
the
said
Horses
.
Upon
which
Account
,
I
desire
you
to
deliver
to
the
Count
d'Olivarez
the
Letter
,
of
which
I
send
you
the
Copy
.
And
if
by
chance
you
meet
with
any
Difficulty
,
or
that
,
according
to
the
Spanish
Custom
,
they
go
about
to
put
yee
off
by
delaying
their
Dispatches
,
never
trouble
your self
to
dance
Attendance
after
'em
,
or
to
follow
'em
with
Requests
and
Importunities
:
But
tell
the
Count
d'Olivarez
,
that
you
will
send
back
the
said
M.
de
Puy
,
to
give
me
an
Account
,
that
he
could
not
effect
what
he
came
for
.
You
are
too
sufficiently
clear-sighted
,
not
to
give
us
notice
of
the
Movements
you
shall
observe
upon
this
Occasion
:
So
that
I
shall
add
no
more
,
but
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
XCVIII
.
To
M.
de
Nouailles
,
Ambassador
at
Rome
.
THE
King
having
done
the
Marquiss
of
Sourdis's
Daughter
,
a
Nun
in
the
Abby
of
M●…-Maitre
,
the
Honour
to
appoint
her
Coadjutrix
in
the
said
Abby
,
as
deeming
her
worthy
of
it
,
my
affection
to
her
Father
and
all
his
Family
has
induc'd
me
to
write
you
these
lines
,
to
beg
of
you
,
upon
that
consideration
,
to
be
earnest
with
his
Holiness
and
his
Nephews
,
not
only
for
the
dispatch
of
the
Bulls
requisite
,
but
also
for
obtaining
a
Dispensation
by
reason
of
her
Age
,
which
is
necessary
for
the
said
Nun
,
so
that
her
whole
Family
who
are
not
a
little
glad
of
this
her
Preferment
,
may
have
reason
to
know
,
of
what
weight
my
Recommendation
is
with
you
,
and
what
esteem
you
put
upon
it
.
Assuring
you
that
in
all
other
things
,
wherein
I
shall
have
an
occasion
to
testify
my
acknowledgment
,
you
shall
find
that
I
am
really
,
&c.
LETTER
XCIX
.
To
M.
de
Fontenay
,
Ambassador
at
Rome
.
THE
King
being
just
now
going
to
make
great
preparations
of
Men
,
and
particularly
of
Foreigners
,
I
thought
fit
by
this
Letter
once
more
to
renew
my
request
to
yee
,
that
you
would
be
pleas'd
to
agree
with
Cardinal
Antonio
for
raising
of
3000
Men
,
according
to
the
proposals
which
he
caus'd
to
be
made
to
the
King
,
so
that
His
Majesty
may
know
the
exact
time
when
they
will
be
ready
for
his
Service
.
And
to
shew
the
Cardinal
how
much
the
King
depends
upon
that
Levy
,
he
desires
they
may
be
sent
into
France
,
rather
then
be
left
in
Italy
,
where
they
will
be
more
apt
to
desert
.
They
may
be
embark'd
at
Civita
Veechia
,
and
landed
at
Marseilles
;
and
by
that
means
the
Pope
will
have
no
reason
to
complain
,
seeing
the
King
intends
to
make
use
of
'em
for
the
Defence
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
not
to
employ
'em
against
his
Enemies
in
Italy
.
I
beg
of
yee
to
hasten
this
Affair
,
and
to
send
me
a
speedy
answer
to
what
I
have
written
upon
this
accompt
.
LETTER
C.
To
M.
de
Marillac
,
Keeper
of
the
Seals
.
I
Send
you
back
the
Declaration
for
the
maim'd
Soldiers
,
with
the
memoir
of
what
Monsieur
the
Marshal
Schomberg
and
my self
had
thought
of
upon
that
Subject
,
however
submitting
the
whole
to
what
M.
the
Cardinal
of
Rochefoucaut
,
and
you
shall
judge
more
proper
.
And
indeed
,
it
is
of
great
importance
,
just
and
necessary
,
that
care
should
be
taken
of
the
lives
of
those
poor
Soldiers
,
who
can
so
well
contemn
it
,
when
there
is
an
occasion
,
for
the
service
of
His
Majesty
.
I
am
very
glad
that
Monsieur
has
succeeded
so
well
in
his
Business
.
I
beseech
God
,
with
all
my
heart
,
that
for
the
future
he
may
meet
with
no
more
Spirits
of
Division
.
I
have
been
extreamly
troubl'd
to
hear
that
the
King
has
been
indispos'd
,
though
it
were
but
slightly
,
and
more
glad
that
he
is
now
well
again
,
God
be
thanked
,
as
they
write
me
word
.
LETTER
CI.
To
the
same
Person
.
I
Received
your
Letter
of
the
4th
.
of
this
Month
;
in
answer
to
which
I
must
tell
you
,
I
am
very
glad
to
understand
there
is
such
a
good
Correspondence
between
you
and
Monsieur
the
Surintendant
;
it
being
a
thing
which
I
have
always
desir'd
for
the
good
of
the
King's
Affairs
;
not
doubting
but
that
it
will
continue
and
grow
more
united
every
day
then
other
.
As
for
the
slanders
which
you
mention
in
your
Letter
,
you
know
how
I
have
been
persecuted
with
'em
.
But
in
regard
they
are
altogether
groundless
,
there
is
no
heed
to
be
given
to
'em
;
they
exercise
the
Patience
of
those
upon
whom
they
are
thrown
,
and
redound
to
the
honour
of
those
to
whose
disgrace
and
mischief
they
were
first
intended
.
LETTER
CII
.
To
the
same
Person
.
I
was
desirous
to
impart
to
you
in
this
Letter
the
News
which
is
come
to
the
King
,
which
,
in
my
Opinion
,
will
not
be
unacceptable
to
you
,
seeing
it
is
advantageous
to
His
Majesty's
Affairs
.
The
Enemy
designing
to
hinder
the
joining
of
the
Army
in
Savoy
,
with
that
in
Piedmont
,
by
stopping
up
the
Passage
,
were
so
vigorously
repuls'd
,
that
Eight
Hundred
were
slain
upon
the
place
,
and
two
Hundred
taken
Prisoners
,
among
which
is
the
Brother
of
Prince
Doria
,
General
of
the
Spanish
Cavalry
,
with
several
other
Officers
of
Note
;
besides
Nineteen
Colours
of
Foot
,
and
three
Cornets
of
Horse
taken
.
I
promise
my self
from
the
Goodness
of
God
,
that
this
happy
beginning
will
be
attended
with
many
successes
equal
to
it
;
I
pray
for
it
with
all
my
heart
,
and
beg
of
you
to
believe
,
&c.
LETTER
CIII
.
To
M.
de
Chasteau-neuf
,
Keeper
of
the
Seals
.
I
Found
M.
de
Leuville
to
be
of
Opinion
just
as
you
sent
me
word
.
After
you
have
heard
M.
de
Castelane
,
I
believe
M.
d'
Toyras
will
submit
;
I
send
you
the
Memoir
which
the
said
Sieur
de
Castelane
sent
me
,
with
my
Reflections
upon
it
.
M.
de
Toiras
is
one
of
your
distemper'd
Spirits
,
who
,
as
I
am
apt
to
believe
,
with
a
little
help
would
cure
himself
.
I
desire
it
for
his
own
good
,
and
for
the
King's
satisfaction
,
because
I
know
he
would
be
well
pleas'd
to
see
that
he
has
not
sow'd
his
favours
in
barren
Ground
.
This
day
I
set
forward
with
an
intention
to
get
to
Paris
,
with
that
weakness
which
usually
remains
after
great
sickness
,
and
with
a
desire
to
let
you
know
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CIV
.
To
the
same
Person
.
MOnsieur
de
Montmorency
having
desir'd
me
to
write
to
you
in
the
behalf
of
M.
the
Baron
of
Dizimieux
concerning
a
Pardon
for
an
Extravagance
committed
in
St.
Marcellin
,
where
he
had
a
Company
in
Garrison
,
I
could
not
refuse
him
this
Letter
,
wherein
I
recommend
this
Business
to
your
favour
,
so
far
as
you
shall
judge
agreeable
to
Justice
.
He
desires
also
in
case
the
said
pardon
may
be
obtain'd
,
that
you
will
do
him
the
kindness
to
direct
it
to
the
intendant
of
Justice
in
that
Army
,
because
he
pretends
it
to
be
a
Military
Crime
,
within
his
jurisdiction
;
besides
,
that
he
cannot
prosecute
the
allowance
of
it
before
other
Judges
,
because
he
is
oblig'd
to
be
with
his
Company
.
The
said
Sieur
de
Dizimieux
is
a
Kinsman
of
M.
de
Montmorency's
,
who
serv'd
the
King
with
his
Company
during
the
Commotions
in
Langudoc
,
and
now
actually
serves
him
in
his
Army
in
Italy
,
and
therefore
deserves
to
be
consider'd
upon
this
occasion
,
upon
which
I
shall
enlarge
my self
no
further
,
then
to
assure
you
,
that
I
am
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
CV
.
To
M.
Seguier
,
Chancellour
.
I
Was
very
glad
to
find
by
your
Letter
,
that
St.
George
receiv'd
you
at
Pont
de
Larche
,
with
those
Honours
which
I
commanded
him
to
pay
you
,
to
testify
the
Esteem
which
I
have
of
your
Person
,
and
that
in
all
places
where
I
have
any
Credit
,
you
shall
have
as
much
Power
as
my self
.
And
though
I
doubt
not
but
he
discharg'd
his
Duty
the
best
that
he
could
,
I
could
have
wish'd
he
had
done
better
for
my
own
satisfaction
.
To
tell
yee
the
Truth
,
I
am
much
more
satisfy'd
then
I
can
express
to
yee
,
with
your
Reception
at
Roven
,
seeing
by
the
good
Order
which
you
have
already
reduc'd
things
to
,
that
the
King's
Authority
is
absolutely
recover'd
;
insomuch
that
to
restore
it
to
that
Condition
wherein
it
ought
to
be
,
there
remains
no
more
to
do
,
but
to
put
in
Execution
what
you
wrote
me
word
of
.
The
Declaration
which
you
sent
to
M.
de
Noyers
is
very
well
.
In
a
word
,
I
repeat
it
to
yee
once
more
,
I
see
nothing
farther
to
be
done
in
Rouen
and
Normandy
,
but
what
you
have
projected
.
In
the
Prosecution
of
which
,
I
beseech
yee
to
remember
,
that
you
cannot
make
too
great
an
Example
of
some
Offenders
upon
such
an
Occasion
.
I
still
persist
in
my
Belief
,
that
the
Occasion
being
such
at
Constance
,
as
it
is
represented
,
besides
the
Punishment
of
particular
Persons
that
shall
be
found
guilty
,
it
will
be
expedient
to
throw
down
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
to
the
end
the
rest
of
the
Cities
in
the
Kingdom
may
be
afraid
of
the
same
Usage
in
case
of
Disobedience
.
You
have
so
well
began
,
that
I
doubt
not
but
you
will
crown
your
Circuit
with
a
happy
Conclusion
;
which
will
regulate
Normandy
so
well
,
that
there
will
be
no
reason
to
fear
any
farther
Mutinies
in
that
Province
,
nor
in
any
of
the
rest
,
which
will
certainly
keep
within
the
Bounds
of
their
Obedience
,
for
fear
of
the
like
Punishment
.
LETTER
CVI.
To
Monsieur
Bouthillier
.
I
Receiv'd
your
second
Letter
,
upon
which
the
King
would
never
be
induc'd
to
make
any
Alteration
▪
The
Queen
will
tell
you
,
when
you
return
,
that
it
wanted
but
very
little
,
that
the
second
Importunities
which
were
urg'd
after
these
,
had
not
had
the
same
Event
which
happen'd
at
Nantes
.
He
let
loose
his
Passion
so
far
,
as
to
say
,
with
some
Commotion
that
reflected
upon
my self
,
that
he
wish'd
me
already
gone
,
and
that
you
had
your
usual
Easinesses
.
In
a
Word
,
There
is
no
more
to
be
done
.
I
set
forward
upon
Wednesday
,
without
fail
,
with
a
Desire
to
be
always
,
&c.
LETTER
CVII
.
To
the
same
Person
.
BEing
my
Friend
,
as
you
are
,
I
doubt
not
but
that
you
bear
a
Share
,
as
well
in
my
Sickness
,
as
in
my
Recovery
.
Nevertheless
,
I
can
tell
yee
,
they
began
to
sing
Triumph
before
the
Victory
,
there
being
a
Rumour
spread
about
in
Paris
,
as
you
wrote
me
word
,
of
my
Recovery
,
before
it
was
really
so
effectual
as
I
had
reason
to
desire
it
.
You
will
understand
by
M.
de
Chauvigny
the
Series
of
my
Distemper
;
so
that
I
have
no
more
to
say
at
present
,
but
that
the
last
Aposteme
,
which
rose
after
the
two
preceding
days
,
broke
of
it self
this
Night
,
when
the
Physicians
and
Chirurgeons
were
at
a
loss
in
what
part
it
was
proper
to
launce
it
.
Which
makes
me
attribute
this
voluntary
Operation
of
Nature
to
the
only
Goodness
of
God
,
through
which
I
hope
a
perfect
Cure
.
I
promise
my self
,
this
News
will
be
as
much
to
your
Content
,
as
you
were
griev'd
at
the
Growth
of
my
Distemper
,
knowing
how
great
a
Sharer
you
are
in
my
Concerns
.
I
am
glad
to
understand
by
your
Letter
,
after
what
manner
Madam
d'Angoulesme
enter'd
into
the
Place
where
she
is
,
which
makes
me
hope
she
will
continue
there
.
For
my
part
,
in
whatever
Condition
I
am
,
I
shall
ever
be
what
I
have
always
been
.
LETTER
CVIII
.
To
M.
de
Bullion
.
THE
King
having
granted
the
Queen
an
Augmentation
of
Fifty
Thousand
Livres
,
towards
her
House-keeping
,
I
desire
Monsieur
Bullion
,
by
this
little
Note
,
as
having
already
spoke
to
him
by
Word
of
Mouth
,
that
Her
Majesty
may
enjoy
the
Favour
which
the
King
has
been
pleas'd
to
vouchsafe
her
.
There
is
so
much
Reason
she
should
be
satisfy'd
in
this
Particular
,
so
necessary
for
the
Subsistence
of
her
Houshold
,
that
I
doubt
not
but
Monsieur
Bullion
will
be
ready
to
content
her
.
I
beg
of
him
to
do
it
as
much
as
in
him
lies
,
as
well
for
the
Queen's
Satisfaction
,
as
for
that
I
think
it
but
a
reason
able
Request
.
LETTER
CIX
.
To
M.
Chavigny
.
I
send
away
this
Bearer
,
to
let
you
know
that
the
King
has
already
had
two
little
Fits
of
a
Tertian
Ague
,
neither
of
which
held
him
above
three
Hours
,
having
had
the
full
Time
of
their
Intermission
.
Be
pleas'd
to
give
Monsieur
notice
of
it
,
that
he
may
send
to
know
how
His
Majesty
does
:
In
the
mean
time
,
let
him
not
be
troubl'd
,
for
there
is
nothing
of
Danger
.
I
will
acquaint
yee
from
time
to
time
of
the
Course
of
this
Indisposition
,
which
,
in
my
Opinion
,
will
end
in
five
Fits
of
a
Tertian
Ague
.
His
Majesty
fore-seeing
that
Monsieur's
good
Nature
may
induce
him
to
make
more
haste
then
is
needful
,
has
commanded
me
to
write
to
yee
,
that
you
will
do
him
the
kindness
to
divert
him
from
a
precipitate
Journey
;
as
well
for
that
it
would
cause
too
loud
an
Alarm
,
as
also
for
that
,
as
you
know
well
,
they
who
are
sick
have
no
need
of
putting
Constraints
upon
themselves
.
But
the
King's
Civility
is
such
,
that
though
his
Distemper
should
require
him
to
take
some
Medicament
,
of
which
the
Operation
is
as
necessary
,
as
the
expressing
it
undecent
;
yet
he
would
refrain
it
out
of
that
Respect
which
his
own
Inclination
,
as
you
know
,
prompts
him
to
,
even
to
those
that
little
deserve
it
.
You
are
so
well
acquainted
with
the
King's
Humour
,
that
I
need
not
tell
you
what
a
Trouble
it
is
to
him
when
he
is
constrain'd
to
do
otherwise
then
he
desires
.
And
therefore
you
cannot
but
judge
it
convenient
,
that
what
I
write
you
by
his
Command
,
should
have
the
desir'd
Effect
.
Be
pleas'd
however
,
to
assure
Monsieur
of
my
Passion
to
honour
him
,
and
of
my
humble
Service
.
And
for
your
own
part
,
believe
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CX
.
To
the
same
.
THE
Affection
which
I
bear
you
,
causes
me
to
send
away
this
Courier
,
purposely
to
let
you
know
,
that
if
you
find
that
Monsieur
is
got
beyond
Nantes
,
into
a
place
where
he
may
be
too
strong
for
you
to
fetch
him
thence
,
I
advise
yee
by
no
means
to
go
thither
,
but
only
to
send
him
word
,
that
you
are
coming
to
wait
upon
him
,
to
let
him
know
,
that
his
Journey
is
the
Occasion
of
too
much
Discourse
;
and
that
it
would
be
more
conducible
to
his
Service
,
to
remove
all
Grounds
of
Suspicion
.
I
thought
it
also
my
Duty
to
tell
yee
,
that
there
are
five
or
six
Men
of
War
in
the
Port
of
Brest
,
which
shall
do
whatever
you
command
'em
,
to
hinder
,
if
it
be
possible
,
any
single
Vessel
from
carrying
away
Monsieur
,
contrary
to
his
Interest
.
And
if
they
are
sail'd
out
of
the
Haven
,
their
Rendevouz
is
in
the
Island
of
Bas
,
to
the
end
you
may
make
use
of
'em
in
case
of
Necessity
.
I
send
you
this
Advice
by
the
Inspiration
of
honest
Huron
:
But
in
my
Opinion
,
if
Monsieur
has
been
pleas'd
to
act
most
prejudicial
to
his
Person
,
which
I
perfectly
honour
,
these
Remedies
will
be
but
[
](A57251-e78950-b)*
*
Some
ill-pronounced
Word
,
which
I
do
not
understand
,
unless
he
means
Chimera's
.
Simeres
,
to
use
the
Expressions
of
honest
Colonel
Hebron
.
I
must
confess
,
that
I
impatiently
expect
to
hear
from
you
.
If
Monsieur
has
not
committed
the
Fault
which
some
suspect
him
to
be
guilty
of
,
you
shall
remonstrate
to
him
,
how
injurious
these
Reports
are
to
the
King's
Service
.
If
he
has
gone
astray
,
you
must
not
fail
to
go
into
Bretaigne
,
and
take
such
Care
that
all
things
may
be
every
where
secure
.
Whatever
Apprehensions
come
into
my
Head
sometimes
,
I
cannot
but
adhere
to
the
first
Opinion
which
you
and
I
have
always
had
,
that
Monsieur
could
never
be
so
extreamly
blind
,
as
to
be
guilty
of
what
he
is
accus'd
at
this
day
.
Time
will
soon
manifest
what
People
ought
to
believe
on
this
Subject
;
and
it
will
convince
you
more
and
more
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXI
.
To
the
same
.
HAving
seen
by
a
Letter
from
M.
Bouthillier
,
your
Father
,
that
the
King
has
declar'd
to
him
that
I
went
about
to
hinder
his
going
to
the
Army
;
I
beseech
yee
to
make
known
to
His
Majesty
,
that
I
am
so
far
from
that
,
that
I
desir'd
you
to
hasten
away
,
on
purpose
to
persuade
him
to
the
contrary
.
You
are
a
faithful
Testimony
,
that
the
first
time
you
came
to
Monceaux
,
your
Journey
tended
to
quite
another
End
.
All
the
Letters
which
I
wrote
since
,
manifest
the
same
Truth
.
Your
Journey
now
is
to
no
other
end
,
then
to
shew
the
Necessity
of
his
going
.
You
know
very
well
,
that
I
have
not
been
the
Cause
of
his
being
retarded
.
The
King
resolv'd
upon
it
himself
,
during
your
first
Journey
.
Since
,
M.
de
Vaubecourt
sent
word
to
His
Majesty
,
that
he
ought
not
to
go
;
and
M.
Bouthillier
sent
me
Letters
subscrib'd
,
to
the
end
I
should
take
the
more
notice
of
'em
.
Upon
that
,
I
never
minded
sending
word
that
they
should
proceed
any
farther
,
for
fear
it
should
be
thought
I
had
not
that
Consideration
which
I
ought
to
have
of
His
Majesty's
Safety
,
which
is
a
hunder'd
times
dearer
to
me
then
my
own
Life
.
Not
that
I
ever
thought
him
to
be
in
the
least
Danger
:
But
in
such
a
thing
as
that
,
't
is
for
the
King
to
take
his
own
Resolutions
.
I
must
acknowledge
that
my
Heart
is
sometimes
pierc'd
with
Imaginations
in
reference
to
the
King
,
whose
Safety
and
Prosperity
are
continually
in
my
Thoughts
;
yet
not
forgetting
a
particular
Care
to
conform
my self
to
his
Humours
.
You
may
shew
that
Letter
of
the
King
's
,
if
you
please
,
and
the
Memoir
which
I
drew
up
the
Night
before
I
receiv'd
the
Dispatch
from
Monsieur
,
your
Father
.
His
Majesty
is
too
good
,
I
am
certain
,
not
to
comply
with
my
Sentiments
which
he
shall
deem
just
.
You
know
that
such
Occasions
as
these
ruin
my
Health
;
more
then
all
the
Toil
of
Business
,
&c.
LETTER
CXII
.
To
the
same
.
I
Cannot
express
my
deep
Sorrows
for
the
Loss
of
the
Sieurs
de
Movy
,
Cabusac
and
Londigny
.
I
am
over-joy'd
that
they
valu'd
nothing
in
Comparison
of
the
King's
Service
,
upon
an
Occasion
so
important
as
that
for
which
they
laid
down
their
Lives
.
But
I
am
of
Opinion
we
have
lost
more
then
I
can
tell
you
:
I
shall
pay
to
their
Memories
all
that
may
be
done
,
as
a
Mark
of
their
Worth
.
I
cast
my
Eyes
upon
the
Sicur
Cabusac's
Brother
,
as
fit
to
supply
his
Place
.
I
know
well
that
he
has
been
of
the
contrary
Party
,
and
marry'd
one
of
Marriliac's
Neices
;
but
in
my
Opinion
,
his
Probity
is
above
all
that
.
However
,
because
I
will
do
nothing
before
I
know
the
King's
Preasure
,
I
desire
you
to
speak
of
it
to
His
Majesty
;
and
to
beseech
him
to
let
me
understand
his
Will
,
not
only
as
he
is
my
Master
,
but
as
he
would
do
,
were
he
a
private
Person
,
to
one
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
honour
with
his
Favours
.
I
do
not
speak
of
the
Gens-d'Armes
,
because
,
as
His
Majesty
knows
,
they
ascend
by
degrees
.
I
am
so
afflicted
,
that
I
can
say
no
more
,
&c.
LETTER
CXIII
.
To
the
same
.
MAdam
of
Savoy
having
been
pleas'd
to
direct
the
Courier
to
me
,
who
brings
the
News
of
the
Taking
the
City
and
Castle
of
Verrve
by
the
King's
Forces
,
to
the
end
that
the
sune
Courier
might
assure
me
in
her
Name
,
that
if
hitherto
I
did
not
believe
Her
Highness
had
a
Kindness
for
me
,
I
should
be
of
a
contrary
Belief
for
the
future
;
she
giving
me
an
Assurance
of
it
,
upon
the
lucky
Event
of
this
good
News
.
'T
is
my
Opinion
,
that
M●de
Chavigny
may
make
use
of
the
same
Occasion
,
by
acquainting
the
King
with
it
;
to
let
him
know
,
that
it
lies
in
his
Goodness
to
contribute
towards
the
Health
and
Repose
of
the
Mind
and
Bodies
of
his
Creatures
,
as
he
sees
that
others
do
,
who
seem
not
to
have
so
much
Interest
therein
,
as
His
Majesty
has
been
hitherto
pleas'd
to
take
,
out
of
his
mere
Goodness
:
LETTER
CXIV
.
To
the
same
.
THE
Duke
of
Lorrain's
intercepted
Dispatch
to
the
Cardinal
Infanta
,
which
you
sent
me
last
,
in
order
to
be
decypher'd
,
is
of
that
Importance
,
that
I
send
it
you
back
with
the
same
Speed
uncypher'd
.
By
that
you
will
see
the
Disorder
that
reigns
among
our
Enemies
;
and
that
if
the
King
pursues
his
Design
of
turning
towards
Burgundy
after
the
Taking
of
St.
Michel
,
and
following
the
Duke
close
at
the
Heels
,
they
hold
themselves
for
lost
.
I
am
very
glad
that
this
Dispatch
justifies
,
that
the
Counsels
that
were
long
ago
given
to
ruin
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
were
none
of
the
worst
Advices
.
But
I
should
be
much
more
glad
,
if
we
could
but
see
the
Effects
of
Toledo's
Fears
.
'T
is
my
Belief
,
that
by
re-inforcing
the
Cardinal
of
Valetta
with
what
the
King
resolv'd
on
,
and
Six
Thousand
Switzers
,
design'd
for
Champagne
,
there
ought
not
a
Minute
to
be
lost
;
but
forthwith
to
march
against
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
I
recommend
to
yee
once
more
to
be
severe
against
those
of
St.
Michel
.
LETTER
CXV
.
To
M.
de
Bullion
.
I
Send
you
the
King's
Letter
,
which
Madam
de
Guise
has
so
great
a
Desire
to
see
;
but
you
must
not
deliver
it
to
her
,
undess
she
〈…〉
yee
another
of
her
own
of
a
preceding
Date
,
wherein
she
begs
His
Majesty
to
give
M.
de
Guis●
Permission
to
go
for
two
or
three
Months
to
Loretto
and
Venice
,
instead
of
waiting
on
His
Majesty
,
as
〈◊〉
was
pleas'd
to
command
him
.
LETTER
CXVI
.
To
the
same
.
THKing
has
commanded
me
to
write
yee
this
Letter
,
whose
Pleasure
it
is
,
that
you
wait
upon
Madam
de
Guise
in
his
Name
,
and
let
her
know
,
that
he
wonders
M.
de
Guise
has
not
yet
obey'd
the
Order
which
he
receiv'd
to
attend
his
Person
.
He
is
ignorant
of
the
Cause
of
his
Delay
;
which
raises
in
him
some
kind
of
Suspicion
.
Nevertheless
,
to
shew
his
Goodness
,
as
to
what
both
he
and
Madam
desire
,
that
he
may
have
Leave
to
travel
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
His
Majesty
is
pleas'd
to
let
him
know
,
that
though
he
will
not
change
his
Order
to
attend
him
,
yet
if
his
Fears
continue
,
he
gives
him
Permission
to
go
to
Loretto
and
Venice
for
three
Months
,
provided
,
that
at
the
End
of
that
Time
he
gives
his
Attendance
,
and
acquits
himself
of
what
is
laid
to
his
Charge
,
to
the
Prejudice
of
that
Affection
and
Fidelity
which
he
owes
him
.
His
Majesty
does
not
command
him
to
depart
the
Kingdom
,
but
to
wait
upon
him
.
However
,
complying
with
his
Fears
,
he
permits
him
,
at
his
Request
,
if
that
be
the
thing
he
so
much
desires
,
to
take
a
Journey
for
three
Months
;
and
at
the
End
of
that
prefixed
Time
,
to
wait
upon
his
Person
without
fail
.
The
King
has
made
Choice
of
this
Expedient
,
to
testifie
the
Excess
of
his
Goodness
,
by
complying
with
the
Infirmities
of
those
who
have
the
Honour
to
live
under
his
Government
.
LETTER
CXVII
.
To
the
same
.
HAving
in
your
Letters
read
the
Offer
which
you
may
make
of
your
Purse
,
I
thought
I
should
do
you
an
Injury
if
I
should
not
accept
it
with
the
same
Frankness
that
induces
you
to
proser
it
.
Therefore
I
desire
you
to
lend
me
Fifty
Thousand
Crowns
.
To
this
purpose
I
have
sent
a
Procuration
to
N.
to
make
a
Bond
in
such
Form
as
you
shall
think
fit
your self
.
I
hope
you
will
find
me
so
good
a
Pay-master
,
that
the
next
time
you
will
give
me
sull
Power
to
dispose
of
what
is
yours
,
as
of
my
own
;
of
which
you
may
always
make
a
particular
Account
,
seeing
I
am
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
CXVIII
.
To
the
Commander
de
la
Porte
.
I
Take
Pen
in
hand
to
acquaint
yee
,
that
it
has
pleas'd
the
Queen
to
declare
,
that
it
was
her
Pleasure
no
longer
to
make
use
of
me
,
my
Cousin
de
Meilleray
,
nor
my
Neice
de
Combalet
.
I
was
willing
to
give
you
notice
of
it
,
to
prevent
your
Mis-understanding
Things
upon
the
common
Report
,
which
represents
Things
quite
otherwise
then
they
are
.
I
desire
yee
not
to
be
troubl'd
at
it
.
I
am
here
,
near
the
Person
of
the
King
,
who
does
me
the
Honour
to
continue
me
that
of
his
good
Will
;
and
testifies
his
Sorrow
for
this
Misfortune
.
In
regard
I
am
not
capable
of
having
any
other
thing
in
my
Heart
,
then
to
live
and
die
the
Queen's
Servant
,
I
desire
you
to
talk
of
me
always
conformably
to
that
Resolution
.
I
admonish
yee
of
it
,
because
I
know
the
Liberty
you
take
,
which
might
happen
to
be
transported
by
your
Affection
for
me
;
and
it
would
not
be
just
,
that
all
my
Obligations
to
so
great
a
Princess
should
be
buried
in
Oblivion
,
for
a
Disgust
conceived
against
my
Person
.
LETTER
CXIX
.
To
M.
de
Breze
.
I
Could
no
longer
delay
the
sending
you
word
,
that
since
the
Queen
has
given
me
to
understand
that
she
will
no
longer
make
use
either
of
mine
,
or
the
Services
of
my
Neice
Combalet
,
or
my
Cousin
de
Meitleray
,
't
is
our
Duty
to
obey
her
Will
and
Pleasure
.
I
make
no
question
but
this
News
will
not
a
little
astonish
yee
;
yet
I
beg
of
yee
,
as
much
as
in
me
lies
,
by
no
means
to
lay
it
to
heart
,
since
there
is
no
other
Ground
for
it
,
but
our
Misfortune
.
And
I
have
this
to
comfort
me
still
in
this
unlucky
Accident
,
that
the
King
,
near
whose
Person
I
still
remain
,
is
pleas'd
to
testifie
a
particular
Sorrow
for
it
.
Time
will
shew
the
Queen
,
that
whatever
Usage
I
receive
at
her
hands
,
I
shall
ever
publish
the
great
Obligations
she
has
laid
upon
me
,
which
engage
me
to
live
and
die
her
Servant
.
As
for
your
particular
,
I
beg
of
yee
to
believe
,
that
in
what
Condition
soever
I
am
,
you
shall
always
find
me
with
as
much
Affection
for
your
Person
,
as
you
can
desire
from
a
Person
who
is
,
&c.
LETTER
CXX
.
To
the
Cardinal
of
Lyon
.
'T
IS
with
a
most
bloody
and
unexpressible
Sorrow
,
that
I
am
forc'd
to
acquaint
you
with
the
Resolution
which
the
King
has
been
forc'd
to
take
at
Compeig●…
,
to
beg
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
that
she
would
be
pleas'd
for
some
time
to
reside
at
Moulins
.
I
would
have
been
willing
to
have
redeem'd
with
my
Blood
the
Necessity
of
this
Counsel
;
and
to
have
been
separated
from
my
Life
,
rather
then
to
have
been
the
Witness
of
this
Separation
,
though
it
will
not
be
of
any
long
Continuance
.
And
if
God
would
have
vouchsaf'd
to
have
heard
my
humble
Prayers
,
the
last
of
my
Days
had
preceded
that
of
her
Removal
;
nor
can
I
sind
any
Comfort
in
the
Excess
of
my
Affliction
,
to
see
the
Queen
,
whom
I
have
always
so
faithfully
serv'd
and
and
honour'd
,
in
a
Condition
of
any
Discontent
.
But
certain
wicked
Spirits
have
been
so
long
a
time
contriving
to
trouble
the
King's
Affairs
,
that
there
was
a
Necessity
of
applying
some
Remedy
to
it
.
During
the
War
in
Baly
,
they
omitted
nothing
that
lay
in
their
power
,
to
hinder
his
good
Success
.
Since
that
,
they
have
still
continu'd
the
same
Practises
;
and
,
in
truth
,
Licentiousness
was
grown
to
that
Excess
,
that
the
like
was
never
seen
.
Monsicur
having
withdrawn
himself
from
the
Court
at
such
a
time
,
the
King
several
times
besought
the
Queen
,
his
Mother
,
that
she
would
be
pleas'd
,
with
open'd
Eyes
,
to
view
these
Mischiefs
,
and
concurr
with
him
in
the
most
necessary
Means
to
put
a
Stop
to
'em
.
But
she
would
not
be
pleas'd
to
hearken
to
his
Counsels
,
as
she
was
wont
to
do
;
but
obstinately
persisted
in
refusing
to
have
any
Share
therein
;
saying
,
she
would
not
have
her
Name
made
use
of
in
the
Resolutions
they
went
about
to
take
.
The
King
therefore
finding
her
so
fix'd
to
her
own
Resolves
,
without
being
able
to
dissuade
her
from
'em
,
judg'd
,
that
if
she
was
unwilling
her
Presence
should
be
useful
to
him
at
Court
,
it
could
not
but
be
to
his
prejudice
for
her
to
be
there
,
seeing
that
her
appearing
to
be
there
in
Discontent
,
would
but
embolden
and
give
liberty
to
others
to
come
and
declare
themselves
such
as
she
was
.
I
am
so
extreamly
afflicted
at
these
things
,
considering
my
present
and
eternal
Passion
for
the
Queen's
Service
,
and
what
I
owe
her
in
all
manner
of
Respects
,
that
I
can
admit
of
no
Comfort
,
though
the
Resolution
taken
upon
this
Occasion
,
was
merely
the
Effect
of
Necessity
,
not
of
Choice
.
I
beseech
God
,
with
all
my
Heart
,
that
our
Disorders
may
not
be
of
long
Continuance
;
and
that
I
be
able
to
testifie
more
and
more
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXI
.
To
the
Commander
de
la
Porte
.
I
Write
you
these
Lines
,
to
acquaint
you
,
that
the
Queen
,
the
King's
Mother
,
though
she
had
declar'd
,
since
her
Arrival
at
Compeigne
,
that
she
would
not
stir
from
thence
,
withdrew
her self
about
four
Days
ago
,
and
is
retired
into
Flanders
.
She
thought
to
have
gone
to
Aix
la
Chapelle
;
but
the
Sieur
de
Vardes
,
the
Father
,
took
such
good
Order
,
that
he
put
his
Son
out
of
the
place
,
where
he
had
a
Design
to
have
receiv'd
her
.
The
King
has
sent
away
all
the
Governors
of
Picardy
,
every
one
to
their
Places
,
to
provide
for
their
Security
.
He
makes
Account
very
suddenly
to
take
a
Progress
himself
towards
the
Frontiers
,
by
his
Presence
to
disperse
and
disappoint
whatever
may
occasion
any
Trouble
in
his
Realm
.
We
hope
,
by
God's
Assistance
,
from
his
Valour
,
and
the
Prosperity
that
attends
it
,
that
he
will
bring
it
to
pass
with
no
less
Glory
,
then
he
has
hitherto
unravell'd
all
the
knotty
Affairs
he
has
had
under
his
Management
:
For
having
God
and
Justice
on
his
side
,
there
is
no
Reason
,
in
my
Opinion
,
that
he
should
be
afraid
of
any
thing
.
There
is
not
any
thing
which
would
be
left
undone
,
to
dissuade
the
Queen
from
uniting
with
Monsieur
and
Spain
.
The
Government
of
Anjou
,
and
the
Places
which
she
held
there
would
be
restor'd
her
:
But
she
refuses
all
honourable
and
safe
Conditions
that
are
propos'd
to
her
.
We
shall
see
what
her
Departure
will
produce
.
LETTER
CXXII
.
To
the
Mareschal
de
Brezè
.
THough
I
have
already
signify'd
to
yee
,
by
the
Letter
which
I
directed
to
you
,
as
well
as
to
the
Mareschal
de
Chastillon
,
how
much
I
was
pleas'd
with
the
Advantage
which
it
has
pleas'd
God
to
give
the
Army
under
your
Command
,
in
the
Battel
with
the
Enemy
at
Avein
;
nevertheless
,
I
cannot
but
acquaint
you
in
particular
,
with
my
extraordinary
Joy
for
so
much
good
Success
,
as
well
for
the
King's
Glory
,
and
the
Honour
which
you
have
your self
acquir'd
.
I
doubt
not
but
you
will
continue
,
upon
all
Occasions
,
to
give
Proofs
of
your
Courage
,
as
also
to
govern
your self
in
the
Army
,
as
I
understand
you
do
;
for
that
besides
it
cannot
be
but
greatly
to
your
Advantage
,
it
will
be
a
most
particular
Satisfaction
to
my self
,
considering
how
much
I
share
in
all
your
Concerns
.
I
beseech
yee
to
preserve
a
strict
Union
with
Mareschal
de
Chastillon
;
and
to
prevent
,
lest
the
Advantage
you
have
won
should
give
liberty
to
any
one
in
your
Army
to
demean
himself
less
modestly
with
the
Hollanders
,
then
is
to
be
desir'd
.
The
main
Business
is
now
,
not
to
lose
Time
,
to
pursue
your
Victory
,
while
the
Country
is
under
Astonishment
.
I
question
it
not
,
but
the
Prince
of
Orange
will
contribute
towards
it
all
that
lies
in
his
power
.
I
cannot
sufficiently
express
my
Joy
for
the
good
Success
wherewith
God
has
been
pleas'd
to
favour
your
Conduct
.
I
beseech
yee
that
you
would
acknowledge
it
as
a
Blessing
from
his
Hands
,
and
to
relie
more
upon
him
.
LETTER
CXXIII
.
To
the
Commander
de
la
Porte
.
M.
de
Bourdeaux
is
going
to
the
Quarters
where
you
are
,
for
the
reasons
with
which
he
will
acquaint
yee
,
which
terminate
in
preparing
and
bastning
out
a
Fleet
to
Sea
,
which
the
King
desires
may
be
ready
by
the
beginning
of
March
.
He
wil
inform
yee
upon
what
design
the
King
will
employ
the
said
Fleet
,
that
he
may
have
your
Advice
before
he
sixes
his
last
Resolutions
.
His
said
Majesty
does
you
the
Honour
,
to
appoint
you
Admiral
of
the
said
Fleet
,
if
you
think
your
Health
be
in
a
Condition
to
endure
the
Fatigues
of
the
Sea
.
I
beseech
you
not
only
to
consult
your
Courage
,
but
your
Disposition
of
Body
;
your
Health
being
so
dear
to
me
,
that
if
I
thought
such
a
Voyage
would
be
prejudicial
to
it
,
I
would
never
consent
to
your
going
,
for
the
World
.
The
King
thinks
it
convenient
that
there
should
be
a
Regiment
rais'd
in
your
Name
,
to
be
put
on
Board
the
said
Fleet.
I
have
made
choice
of
some
Captains
,
and
left
others
,
which
you
may
supply
,
as
you
shall
please
your self
.
LETTER
CXXIV
.
To
Cardinal
de
Lyon
,
being
at
Rome
.
THO'
it
be
not
necessary
to
recommend
to
your
care
,
those
things
wherein
I
am
concern'd
,
and
that
your
Affection
for
me
is
sufficient
to
induce
you
to
be
particularly
mindful
of
'em
,
however
I
cannot
but
write
you
these
Lines
,
wherein
I
beg
of
yee
to
employ
your
dexterity
and
sollicitation
for
the
Dispatches
which
I
prosecute
at
Rome
of
the
Bulls
for
the
Abbys
of
Cisteaux
,
and
Premontre
,
of
which
the
Monks
have
Elected
me
their
Abbot
;
so
that
this
Gentleman
whom
I
send
on
purpose
to
Rome
for
that
end
,
may
be
dispatch'd
with
all
the
speed
that
may
be
,
and
that
he
may
bring
the
dispatches
along
with
him
.
I
know
the
share
you
take
in
my
Interests
,
which
assures
me
that
you
will
not
omit
what
lies
in
your
power
that
may
contribute
to
my
satisfaction
in
this
particular
according
to
my
desire
,
requesting
you
to
believe
,
that
upon
all
opportunities
you
shall
find
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXV
.
To
the
same
,
upon
his
return
from
Rome
.
I
was
extreamly
glad
to
hear
,
as
well
by
your
Letters
,
as
by
the
Sieur
Ch●velier
de
Chappes
,
that
you
were
happily
ariv'd
at
Lyon
.
Yet
I
cannot
forbear
,
but
I
must
let
you
know
,
that
my
Joy
is
extreamly
lessen'd
to
hear
that
your
disposition
of
Health
is
not
so
well
settled
,
as
you
and
I
could
desire
.
The
share
I
take
in
it
is
such
,
that
I
cannot
conceal
from
You
,
that
the
Drugg
which
they
call
Scocolate
,
which
I
am
told
you
frequently
make
use
of
,
being
altogether
prejudicial
to
your
Health
,
I
think
it
more
convenient
that
you
should
have
recourse
to
the
ordinary
Remedies
that
Physick
prescribes
to
all
Diseases
.
To
this
purpose
I
wrote
to
M.
de
Lorme
,
who
is
acquainted
with
your
Temperament
,
and
in
whom
you
have
a
great
Confidence
,
to
desire
him
that
he
would
wait
upon
you
so
soon
as
he
receiv'd
my
Letter
,
to
see
in
what
condition
you
were
,
and
to
contribute
toward
the
perfect
recovery
of
your
Health
whatever
his
Experience
could
suggest
to
that
end
.
I
think
I
should
wrong
your
Courteous
and
Affable
Nature
,
should
I
perswade
you
to
admit
him
,
and
entertain
〈◊〉
the
best
you
can
,
not
doubting
but
he
will
answer
your
Expectations
.
For
my
part
,
it
will
be
to
me
an
unspeakable
satisfaction
,
to
hear
that
you
are
recover'd
to
both
our
wishes
,
there
being
no
Man
in
the
World
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXVI
.
To
the
Count
de
Guiche
.
I
dispatch
away
this
Courrier
to
you
,
to
the
end
that
upon
your
Arrival
,
you
may
impart
to
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valletta
the
good
News
of
the
Victory
which
it
pleas'd
God
to
give
the
King
in
Langu●…
,
which
I
assure
my self
will
not
a
little
encourage
the
Commanders
of
the
Army
,
to
do
something
more
considerable
.
I
speak
not
in
reserence
to
him
,
because
I
know
his
just
Ambition
cannot
be
greater
then
it
is
,
and
I
dare
be
answerable
for
him
,
as
for
my self
,
who
frequently
reckon
my self
in
the
number
of
the
stoutest
;
tho'
not
so
furious
as
honest
Father
Joseph
,
who
is
here
present
.
LETTER
CXXVII
.
To
Monsieur
de
Pont
de
Courlay
.
I
have
been
importun'd
from
so
many
several
places
to
favor
your
Request
of
certain
Extraordinarys
which
you
desire
to
have
,
out
of
the
Money
ordain'd
for
the
Galleys
,
that
I
send
you
these
Lines
,
to
let
you
know
,
that
I
understand
not
upon
what
grounds
you
build
your
Pretensions
.
I
make
no
question
but
your
chiefest
reason
is
that
of
your
necessity
;
but
in
regard
it
is
the
effect
of
your
ill
Management
,
I
am
not
resolv'd
to
sollicit
the
King
to
apply
any
remedy
to
it
.
I
believe
,
you
are
not
ignorant
that
the
Emoluments
of
your
Employment
,
if
you
go
to
the
Rigour
of
it
,
are
not
above
Eighteen
Thousand
Livers
,
so
that
the
Surplusage
which
you
conceal
,
and
which
amounts
to
Forty
Thousand
Livers
,
is
an
Extraordinary
which
you
receive
over
and
above
;
so
that
if
His
Majesty
should
allow
yee
another
,
such
a
one
as
you
desire
,
it
would
be
like
the
taking
of
double
Grist
out
of
the
same
Sack
.
Besides
,
should
the
Overseers
of
Business
be
permitted
to
demand
such
Mony
as
was
left
after
requisite
Expences
,
that
would
be
an
encouragement
for
'em
to
do
as
they
pleas'd
themselves
,
and
by
that
means
to
embezzle
what
was
design'd
for
the
King's
Service
.
Had
your
Galleys
been
all
out
at
Sea
,
as
you
propos'd
for
the
Funds
allotted
,
and
if
then
there
had
been
any
Money
coming
good
to
the
King
,
in
that
case
we
might
have
been
Suitors
to
His
Majesty
,
to
have
allowed
yee
some
Gratification
;
but
in
regard
there
is
but
one
part
of
'em
ready
,
and
those
not
having
been
but
a
very
little
time
in
a
readiness
neither
,
it
would
not
be
just
,
that
the
Funds
that
remain
in
the
Treasurers
Hands
,
should
be
wasted
as
you
desire
,
and
I
declare
to
yee
by
this
Letter
,
that
you
will
never
have
any
Gratification
of
that
Nature
in
Money
so
reserv'd
.
I
desire
yee
not
to
deceive
your self
with
any
such
thoughts
,
that
't
is
in
your
Power
to
dispose
of
the
Money
ordain'd
for
the
Business
you
are
emploi'd
in
,
otherwise
then
according
to
the
rates
of
the
King's
allowance
,
which
shall
be
sent
yee
.
My
practice
is
no
other
in
my
superintendance
over
the
Sea
Affairs
,
and
all
the
Overseers
of
Emploiments
do
the
same
.
The
only
thing
you
have
to
do
,
is
to
regulate
your
Family
in
such
a
manner
,
that
you
may
live
within
compass
.
If
you
cannot
live
at
Marsei●…es
upon
Fifty
Thousand
Livers
,
a
whole
Province
would
never
suffize
yee
.
One
of
the
first
things
you
have
to
retrench
in
your
Expences
is
,
is
the
Extraordinary
of
Paper
and
Courriers
.
I
am
so
weary
of
your
Proposals
of
Reformation
,
without
any
Effect
,
that
I
desire
yee
not
to
feed
me
any
more
with
vain
hopes
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
assure
yee
,
provided
you
alter
your
course
of
Life
,
that
I
shall
be
allways
ready
to
forget
what
is
past
.
LETTER
CXXVIII
.
To
Mareschal
de
Breze
,
who
was
withdrawn
from
the
Army
,
and
had
quitted
the
Command
of
it
,
without
ever
Speaking
or
Writing
to
his
Eminency
.
I
shall
never
fail
in
my
Affection
for
your
Person
;
but
it
is
so
far
from
hindring
me
the
having
an
aversion
to
your
Humours
,
that
on
the
contrary
it
redoubles
my
dislike
of
'em
,
not
being
able
to
see
,
without
a
more
then
ordinary
Grief
,
that
you
prefer
the
repose
and
divertisements
which
you
take
at
home
,
before
that
which
Men
prefer
before
their
Lives
.
'T
is
impossible
for
me
to
think
of
your
Conduct
,
without
seeing
the
Prejudice
you
receive
by
it
;
and
considering
the
little
Reck'ning
you
make
of
me
,
in
a
thing
of
so
much
Importance
.
I
beseech
God
to
let
you
see
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
cause
you
to
forget
the
Sin
which
you
commit
:
To
let
you
see
it
,
that
you
may
commit
it
no
more
;
to
forget
it
,
that
you
may
be
depriv'd
of
the
discontent
you
take
in
remembring
it
.
I
would
be
glad
with
all
my
heart
that
I
might
never
think
of
it
more
,
that
I
might
have
an
Opportunity
to
let
you
know
that
I
am
what
I
am
desirous
ever
to
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXIX
.
To
the
Cardinal
de
Lyon
.
THE
sincere
Affection
which
I
know
you
bear
me
,
creates
in
me
an
Assurance
that
you
are
not
a
little
glad
of
my
Recovery
,
as
you
are
pleas'd
to
signifie
to
me
in
your
Letter
.
I
am
very
glad
you
thought
the
Cure
to
be
of
another
sort
then
it
was
;
knowing
,
by
the
same
Reason
,
how
much
the
Truth
would
have
troubl'd
yee
.
For
,
that
I
may
not
conceal
from
you
the
Condition
of
my
Malady
,
I
find
my self
oblig'd
to
acquaint
yee
,
that
after
two
Apostemes
in
my
Right
Arm
,
there
arose
a
third
,
so
much
the
more
troublesome
,
because
it
was
not
perceiv'd
,
which
,
through
the
Goodness
of
God
,
broke
of
it self
the
same
Night
;
so
that
,
with
the
Continuance
of
his
Assistance
,
I
dare
assure
yee
,
there
will
be
no
farther
Fear
after
the
Physicians
have
done
.
This
is
that
then
which
I
beg
from
the
Divine
Goodness
,
and
of
you
,
Sir
;
that
Heaven
will
never
afford
me
that
Life
or
Health
,
which
will
not
be
the
dearer
to
me
,
if
it
supplies
me
with
those
Means
to
serve
you
,
which
I
always
wish
for
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXX
.
To
Mareschal
de
Breze
,
HAving
sent
you
word
in
one
of
my
Letters
,
that
the
Lameness
of
my
Arm
hinder'd
me
from
signing
it
,
I
thought
I
had
sufficiently
prevented
the
Trouble
which
that
Failure
might
cause
in
your
Thoughts
.
But
since
that
Precaution
was
not
able
to
cure
your
Fears
,
I
cannot
but
attribute
it
to
the
Excess
of
your
Affection
for
me
;
for
which
I
cannot
return
you
sufficient
Thanks
.
In
the
mean
time
,
lest
the
Reports
that
run
abroad
of
my
●ickness
should
disturb
your
Repose
,
I
must
tell
yee
,
that
,
through
the
Goodness
of
God
,
a
third
Aposteme
having
broken
of
it self
this
Night
,
the
Physicians
assure
me
,
that
with
the
Continuance
of
his
Aid
who
blesses
their
Remedies
,
there
was
nothing
more
of
Danger
to
be
afraid
of
.
Be
ass●…'d
then
of
this
for
a
Certainty
;
as
also
,
that
I
am
,
as
much
as
you
can
desire
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXXI
.
To
the
same
.
I
I
cannot
express
my
real
Contentment
to
find
by
your
Letters
,
that
the
King
is
pleas'd
to
be
so
sensible
of
my
Illness
.
I
must
confess
,
it
is
my
chiefest
Consolation
in
my
present
Condition
,
and
which
will
contribute
more
to
my
Cure
,
then
all
the
Remedies
I
can
apply
.
I
have
always
promis'd
my self
th●…
Demonstrations
of
good
Will
from
so
good
a
Master
.
So
that
he
may
assure
himself
that
there
is
not
any
Servant
mo●…
zealous
for
his
Interests
,
or
more
devoted
to
his
●…son
,
then
I
am
,
whose
Actions
shall
be
every
one
as
many
〈◊〉
of
the
Truth
of
my
Words
.
As
for
your self
,
knowing
the
Goodness
of
your
Disposition
,
as
I
do
,
I
make
no
question
but
you
are
as
deeply
concern'd
in
my
●ickness
as
you
assure
me
you
are
.
LETTER
CXXXII
.
To
the
Commander
de
la
Porte
.
YOur
continu'd
Affection
to
M.
Despois
,
Canon
of
X●intes
,
induces
me
to
write
you
these
Lines
,
to
acquaint
yee
with
the
Choice
which
the
King
has
been
pleas'd
to
make
of
his
Person
,
for
the
Bishoprick
of
St.
Papoul
,
which
has
been
vacant
for
some
time
.
His
Majesty
cast
his
Eye
upon
him
so
much
the
more
willingly
,
to
honour
him
with
this
Employment
,
because
he
promises
himself
that
he
will
discharge
it
so
much
the
more
diligently
;
and
that
he
will
,
by
his
good
Conduct
,
invite
him
to
ransack
the
utmost
Ends
of
his
Provinces
for
Persons
of
Exemplary
Lives
,
for
the
Supply
of
such
Vacancies
as
shall
happen
from
time
to
time
.
I
send
you
the
Brevet
for
the
said
Bishoprick
of
St.
Papoul
,
which
I
would
gladly
that
the
said
Sieur
Despois
should
receive
at
your
hands
;
and
that
you
will
let
him
understand
the
Value
I
have
for
him
.
As
for
your
part
,
assure
your self
,
that
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXXIII
.
To
the
Duke
of
Bellegarde
in
Lorrain
.
YOU
will
see
by
what
I
have
written
to
M.
Bouthill●…r
,
some
Particulars
of
what
has
happen'd
here
,
upon
your
s●nding
the
two
Couriers
.
I
can
assure
yee
,
that
't
was
not
without
great
Difficulty
that
the
King
condescended
to
what
he
has
once
more
granted
to
M●nsi●ur
.
I
have
hitherto
put
off
my
Departure
,
that
I
might
endeavour
to
serve
him
upon
this
Occasion
.
But
in
regard
there
is
nothing
more
to
be
〈◊〉
,
I
shall
set
forward
upon
Wed●…sday
,
in
order
to
put
in
Execution
the
King's
Intentions
and
Commands
upon
〈◊〉
,
in
Aid
of
the
Duke
of
Man●…a
.
I
doubt
not
but
〈◊〉
will
contribute
towards
it
all
that
lies
in
his
power
,
by
his
speedy
Return
.
In
which
Case
,
the
King
makes
account
to
advance
in
Person
with
a
Reinforcement
of
an
Army
becoming
his
Grandour
.
If
so
,
I
make
no
question
,
but
that
they
who
attack
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
will
quit
their
Design
.
I
assure
yee
,
that
Monsieur
will
be
perfectly
well
receiv'd
by
the
King
,
if
he
comes
hither
;
and
that
all
that
belong
to
him
will
be
no
less
in
Safety
then
himself
;
I
will
be
answerable
for
it
upon
my
Honour
,
which
is
dearer
to
me
then
my
own
Life
.
I
am
much
perplex'd
I
cannot
be
there
,
that
I
might
pay
him
his
due
Honours
in
my
Station
,
as
much
as
is
in
the
power
of
a
real
Servant
.
I
desire
yee
,
Sir
,
to
assure
Messieurs
de
Coigneux
and
Puylaurens
of
my
Affection
and
Service
,
of
which
they
shall
receive
the
Proofs
upon
all
Occasions
.
They
are
wise
and
considerate
,
and
can
distinguish
Truth
from
Artifices
,
which
are
always
very
rife
in
Courts
,
and
seem
to
abound
more
now
then
formerly
.
I
would
not
engage
to
persuade
'em
to
bring
back
Monsieur
,
did
not
I
know
that
he
will
receive
full
Satisfaction
,
as
well
for
himself
,
as
for
those
that
belong
to
him
;
among
whom
,
they
are
of
the
chiefest
Rank
.
I
assure
yee
once
more
,
they
are
in
no
danger
of
the
King's
Displeasure
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
they
have
reason
to
expect
his
Favours
.
Affirm
this
boldly
,
and
believe
me
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXXIV
.
To
M.
de
N.
MOnsieur
de
Bouthellier's
Letters
will
give
you
a
particular
Account
of
what
pass'd
here
in
reference
to
Monsieur's
Affairs
.
I
shall
not
persuade
yee
to
contribute
what
lies
in
your
power
,
to
endeavour
a
Conclusion
of
all
things
to
Their
Majesties
Satisfaction
;
knowing
that
of
your self
you
will
do
Miracles
.
Monsieur
will
receive
full
Satisfaction
from
the
King
;
he
will
save
the
Duke
of
Mantua
by
his
Return
,
and
deliver
the
Queen
,
his
Mother
,
from
many
Afflictions
which
she
undergoes
,
to
see
Persons
that
she
loves
above
all
the
World
,
keeping
a
Distance
one
from
another
.
I
am
consident
you
will
judge
,
that
the
King
being
absolutely
unwilling
to
part
with
that
Government
,
they
have
obtain'd
as
much
as
they
could
desire
in
the
World
.
And
now
't
is
for
Messieurs
le
Coigneux
and
Puylaurens
to
manifest
how
desirous
they
are
to
serve
the
King
,
in
serving
Monsieur
,
who
finds
his
Advantage
in
this
Affair
.
They
will
have
much
to
answer
for
before
God
,
if
they
let
go
so
fair
an
Opportunity
as
now
presents
it self
,
for
the
Advantage
of
France
,
and
the
King
's
and
Monsieur's
Honour
.
I
desire
yee
to
speak
freely
to
'em
of
these
things
;
and
to
assure
'em
,
that
though
the
Devils
,
which
are
let
loose
to
foster
the
Divisions
which
they
have
sown
,
may
whisper
'em
Stories
in
their
Ears
,
they
will
meet
with
all
Content
and
Safety
near
the
King's
Person
.
I
set
forward
on
Wednesday
,
without
fail
.
If
things
fadge
right
,
the
King
makes
account
not
to
stay
long
after
in
Paris
.
LETTER
CXXXV
.
To
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
.
I
Was
very
glad
to
understand
by
your
Letter
,
how
much
the
Gentlemen
of
Nismes
were
devoted
to
the
King's
Service
.
I
fairly
promis'd
my self
,
that
so
soon
as
they
return'd
to
their
Obedience
,
they
would
be
more
zealous
for
his
Service
then
ever
,
as
now
they
make
it
evident
.
I
know
not
whether
His
Majesty's
Affairs
will
permit
him
to
go
to
their
City
:
But
I
can
assure
you
of
one
thing
,
that
whether
he
go
or
not
go
,
his
Intention
is
,
not
to
make
any
Innovation
to
the
prejudice
of
what
he
has
granted
them
.
He
assures
himself
of
a
punctual
Observation
of
what
they
have
promis'd
:
And
I
engage
you
my
Honour
,
that
their
Privileges
shall
be
carefully
preserv'd
'em
;
and
that
if
there
be
any
who
have
any
Apprehension
of
a
Garison
,
they
have
no
Grounds
for
it
;
giving
you
my
Faith
,
and
my
Word
,
that
it
was
a
thing
never
so
much
as
thought
of
,
nor
likely
to
be
thought
of
hereafter
.
You
will
oblige
me
to
assure
'em
of
my
Affection
;
and
to
believe
your self
,
that
I
am
,
and
will
be
ever
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXXVI
.
To
the
same
.
ALthough
I
have
not
been
at
the
place
where
you
are
,
to
be
a
Judge
,
together
with
your self
,
of
what
may
be
done
in
pursuance
of
this
Encounter
which
you
have
had
with
the
Enemy
,
I
must
confess
,
that
the
Success
which
has
attended
it
,
next
to
God
,
depended
only
upon
your
Courage
,
and
Monsieur
the
Superintendant's
.
I
cannot
express
the
King's
Satisfaction
upon
the
Receipt
of
this
News
,
by
reason
of
the
Benefit
which
from
thence
redounds
to
his
Affairs
;
nor
my
own
particular
Joy
for
the
Honour
you
have
acquir'd
by
it
.
I
shall
therefore
only
tell
yee
,
that
there
is
no
need
of
exciting
you
to
pursue
those
Advantages
you
shall
meet
with
after
this
,
which
you
have
so
fortunately
gain'd
from
the
Spaniard
;
assuring
my self
,
that
it
will
be
a
sufficient
Incentive
to
quicken
your
Prowess
.
LETTER
CXXXVII
.
To
the
same
.
I
Write
you
these
Lines
,
to
acquaint
yee
with
what
you
may
have
already
understood
by
other
hands
;
which
is
,
that
the
King
desires
you
would
send
a
List
of
all
the
Prisoners
that
are
in
the
Army
;
and
that
none
may
be
set
at
liberty
,
till
you
have
known
his
Pleasure
.
Once
more
I
rejoice
with
you
,
for
the
happy
Victory
you
have
gain'd
over
the
Enemy
.
This
will
encourage
your
Army
to
continue
their
Progresses
,
and
your
Prudence
to
manage
Affairs
,
so
that
the
Enemy
may
not
take
their
Revenge
for
the
Loss
they
have
sustain'd
.
I
most
passionately
wish
that
you
may
not
only
have
as
much
Advantage
over
'em
as
the
Justice
of
the
King's
Arms
requires
,
but
what
is
due
to
the
Valour
of
Mont●nerency
;
of
whom
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXXVIII
.
To
the
same
.
THIS
Letter
is
only
to
give
you
Notice
,
that
the
fear
we
were
in
least
the
Pestilence
,
which
spreads
it self
very
near
this
place
,
shou'd
not
have
that
respect
for
the
person
of
the
King
,
which
I
could
wish
that
all
the
world
had
for
him
,
is
the
reason
,
that
his
Majesty
has
taken
a
resolution
to
retire
toward
Montmelians
,
or
Barrault
,
till
the
Troops
which
he
has
sent
for
back
,
in
order
to
send
'em
into
Italy
,
begin
their
March
.
We
expect
with
Impatience
to
hear
news
from
your self
,
and
wish
that
you
may
send
us
something
answerable
to
your
Glorious
Passage
gain'd
at
Veillana
.
I
stay
here
to
see
wherein
I
may
serve
yee
on
the
other
side
;
nor
shall
I
omit
any
thing
that
lies
in
his
power
of
whom
you
may
dispose
,
as
being
,
&c.
LETTER
CXXXIX
.
To
the
same
.
I
have
seen
the
Memoir
which
you
sent
me
by
the
Sieur
de
Varicarville
,
containing
your
Advice
upon
the
Affairs
of
Piedmont
.
I
shall
not
repeat
what
is
within
it
,
because
I
know
you
have
a
Copy
of
it
.
I
must
only
tell
yee
,
that
the
King
will
be
very
well
pleas'd
if
you
do
what
you
shall
seem
most
convenient
for
his
Service
;
and
that
he
looks
upon
all
those
who
have
the
principal
Commands
in
his
Army
to
be
so
prudent
,
that
he
makes
no
question
,
but
that
you
consult
all
together
upon
the
most
advantageous
methods
you
are
to
take
.
He
refers
it
therefore
to
your
own
,
and
the
judgments
of
Marshal
de
la
Force
,
M.
d'
Effiat
,
and
of
all
those
to
whom
such
designs
may
be
imparted
,
to
resolve
,
and
put
in
Execution
,
what
shall
be
most
beneficial
for
the
Affairs
of
Italy
.
As
to
the
expence
which
will
be
requisite
to
that
Effect
,
M.
the
Sur-intendant
shall
have
no
reason
to
complain
,
as
to
those
things
wherein
he
is
concern'd
.
As
for
the
Army
which
is
to
be
form'd
at
Susa
,
you
may
believe
there
has
been
no
time
lost
to
bring
it
to
pass
,
and
it
will
be
an
easie
thing
to
convince
you
of
it
,
since
it
is
the
King
,
who
takes
the
principal
care
of
it
,
and
labours
in
it
more
then
any
body
;
and
for
that
the
Queen
,
his
Mother
,
has
not
been
spairing
several
ways
of
her
pains
,
to
the
same
end
.
M.
the
Marshall
de
Schomberg
is
to
head
this
new
Army
,
and
will
hold
so
Cordial
a
Correspondence
with
you
,
that
you
will
be
extreamly
satisfy'd
.
You
know
his
Frankness
,
and
his
Affection
for
the
King's
Service
,
which
is
very
sincere
.
I
cannot
but
rejoyce
for
your
good
Success
in
the
Battel
of
Carignan
.
I
hope
these
successes
will
continue
,
and
I
would
be
willing
to
contribute
towards
'em
more
then
my
Life
,
if
that
might
avail
.
LETTER
CXL
.
To
the
same
in
1631.
YOU
will
have
a
particular
Accompt
by
the
King's
dispatches
which
this
Gentleman
brings
you
,
of
what
has
been
resolv'd
upon
in
the
affair
of
the
Commissaries
,
which
you
wrote
to
me
about
.
I
make
no
doubt
but
you
will
accomplish
whatever
you
undertake
,
and
particularly
that
you
will
put
an
end
to
this
according
to
his
Majesty's
intention
,
knowing
the
pains
which
hitherto
you
have
taken
in
it
.
I
beseech
you
to
believe
,
that
the
Affection
which
I
bear
you
,
is
and
,
will
be
ever
such
,
that
time
will
never
be
able
to
make
any
Alteration
on
my
part
,
being
grounded
upon
your
Noble
Qualities
,
which
makes
me
hope
that
they
will
always
render
you
like
your self
.
M.
de
Soudeilles
can
send
you
word
,
as
I
find
by
your
Letter
he
has
already
done
,
how
often
I
have
discours'd
him
upon
this
subject
.
I
promise
to
my self
that
you
will
yield
an
entire
belief
to
what
I
say
,
and
that
there
is
no
person
who
honours
yee
more
,
or
more
sincerely
desires
to
serve
you
,
then
my self
,
who
am
,
and
will
be
ever
,
&c.
LETTER
CXLI
.
To
the
Duke
of
Rohan
.
I
put
Pen
to
Paper
on
purpose
to
give
a
particular
answer
to
the
points
contain'd
in
your
Letter
,
which
the
Sieur
Prioleau
deliver'd
me
in
your
Name
;
referring
my self
to
the
Secretaries
of
State
to
give
you
satisfaction
.
'T
will
suffize
me
to
let
you
know
the
King
's
unspeakable
Contentment
,
and
how
acceptable
the
Tidings
of
your
last
Victory
,
gain'd
by
the
valour
of
his
Arms
over
the
Enemy
at
Morbeigne
,
where
to
him
,
especially
preceded
by
so
many
others
,
wherewith
it
has
pleas'd
God
to
bless
him
.
Nor
must
I
forget
my
own
particular
joy
,
considering
the
share
I
take
in
what
concerns
the
encrease
of
your
Honour
.
His
Majesty
therefore
to
testify
how
sensible
he
is
of
your
good
Success
,
and
his
acknowledgment
of
your
good
Services
,
has
been
pleas'd
to
give
a
mark
of
both
,
which
the
said
Sieur
Prioleaux
will
make
known
to
yee
.
For
which
reason
I
shall
add
nothing
farther
to
what
he
has
in
charge
to
say
to
yee
upon
this
subject
,
only
that
I
shall
always
wish
the
Augmentation
of
your
Fame
,
and
of
what
may
give
you
any
satisfaction
,
as
much
as
you
your self
can
do
;
as
being
,
&c.
LETTER
CXLII
.
To
the
same
.
HIS
Majesty
is
so
highly
sensibly
of
the
proofs
which
you
have
given
him
of
your
Valour
and
your
Conduct
in
these
your
last
Atcheivments
,
that
he
thought
he
could
not
give
you
a
more
Honourable
Testimony
both
of
the
esteem
he
has
for
your
Person
,
and
his
acknowledgment
of
your
Signal
Services
,
then
by
honouring
you
with
the
Employment
of
—
.
He
promises
himself
that
this
will
be
a
motive
not
a
little
prevalent
to
excite
your
prowess
,
by
augmenting
the
Reputation
of
his
Arms
,
in
the
places
where
you
are
,
to
continue
the
encrease
of
your
own
.
For
which
I
will
most
cherfully
be
always
your
surety
to
his
Majesty
,
knowing
well
that
I
shall
never
be
put
to
the
trouble
to
pay
for
a
Person
who
can
never
acquire
so
much
Honour
,
but
that
he
still
wishes
him
far
more
who
is
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
CXLIII
.
To
the
same
.
THO'
the
Person
of
M.
Biscaras
be
extreamly
necessary
about
me
,
and
that
the
particular
confidence
I
have
in
him
be
a
sufficient
inducement
to
me
not
to
part
from
him
,
nevertheless
,
understanding
that
you
desire
to
have
him
to
serve
under
you
,
and
the
Duke
of
Veletta
in
the
present
occasion
,
I
send
him
to
yee
to
do
whatever
either
the
one
or
the
other
shall
deem
convenient
.
Did
I
but
enjoy
my
Health
as
well
as
he
does
,
and
could
be
as
useful
to
yee
in
any
thing
,
I
would
willingly
undertake
his
Journey
,
so
much
I
desire
to
see
the
Royal
Arms
prosper
under
your
Conduct
.
His
Majesty
relies
so
much
upon
your
Prudence
,
and
in
your
Affection
,
that
he
doubts
not
in
the
least
but
you
will
do
wonders
to
that
effect
.
For
my
own
part
I
most
fervently
wish
it
,
as
well
for
the
Interest
of
his
Majesty's
Service
,
as
your
Honour
,
which
I
equally
desire
with
your self
,
as
being
,
&c.
LETTER
CXLIV
.
The
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
.
THough
M.
de
Gramond's
Commission
to
Command
the
Army
of
Guyenne
under
your self
,
and
M.
d'
Espernon
,
was
dispatch'd
,
when
the
Letter
you
were
pleas'd
to
send
me
concerning
that
Affair
was
deliver'd
me
,
yet
is
your
Contentment
so
dear
to
me
,
that
I
prevail'd
so
far
with
the
King
,
that
his
Majesty
alter'd
his
Resolution
of
sending
it
to
the
said
Sieur
de
Gramond
,
into
that
of
continuing
you
alone
in
the
said
Employment
,
promising
himself
that
you
will
serve
him
with
so
much
Prudence
,
care
and
Affection
,
that
he
shall
have
no
reason
to
repent
of
his
favour
.
I
assure
my self
,
that
this
new
Testimony
of
his
Confidence
and
Esteem
,
will
redouble
your
Zeal
to
answer
so
worthy
a
choice
by
real
Effects
,
and
that
you
will
make
your
value
appear
to
the
Confusion
of
the
Enemies
of
the
State
.
M.
de
Biscaras
,
whom
I
send
to
serve
you
upon
this
occasion
,
according
to
M.
d'
Espercon's
desire
,
will
assure
yee
of
the
Continuance
of
my
Affection
,
and
my
desire
to
serve
yee
,
and
will
inform
yee
of
some
particulars
which
I
thought
convenient
to
acquaint
you
with
.
You
may
give
him
the
same
Credence
as
to
my self
,
who
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXLV
.
To
the
same
.
THE
Condition
to
which
you
have
reduc'd
the
Croquers
,
is
so
much
to
the
King's
Advantage
,
and
so
much
to
your
Honour
,
that
although
I
have
already
testify'd
my
joy
for
so
happy
a
Success
,
I
cannot
forbear
sending
the
Marquiss
of
Durass
to
yee
,
to
the
end
he
may
give
you
new
Demonstrations
of
it
in
these
Lines
.
He
will
give
yee
so
particular
an
account
of
his
Majesty's
satisfaction
in
your
Conduct
upon
this
occasion
,
of
the
thanks
which
he
returns
you
for
the
manner
of
your
mannagement
,
and
the
Honour
he
has
done
him
for
your
sake
,
as
having
made
him
a
Camp
Marshall
,
that
it
would
be
needless
to
add
any
thing
more
.
I
shall
only
say
thus
much
,
that
M.
de
Beaupuy's
Journey
has
been
no
less
acceptable
to
his
Majesty
,
then
that
of
the
Sieur
de
Duras
;
for
that
it
has
not
only
confirm'd
him
in
his
belief
of
your
Affection
for
his
Person
,
but
also
in
that
assurance
he
always
had
of
your
Passion
and
Zeal
for
the
prosperity
of
his
Dominions
.
For
my
part
,
my
contentment
is
more
then
I
can
express
,
to
see
you
so
highly
in
the
King's
Favour
as
you
are
;
there
being
no
person
who
claims
a
greater
share
in
your
Concerns
,
or
who
is
more
sincerely
then
my self
,
&c.
LETTER
CXLVI
.
To
the
same
.
I
send
you
this
Gentleman
for
a
particular
accompt
of
the
Port
of
Biaris
,
taken
by
our
Pinaces
upon
the
Coast
of
Bayonne
.
They
who
know
it
report
,
That
it
will
so
very
much
annoy
the
Forts
which
the
Spaniands
have
built
at
Socoa
,
St.
John
de
Luz
,
and
other
places
,
that
they
will
have
much
a
do
to
subsist
there
.
If
it
be
so
,
't
is
my
Opinion
,
that
you
may
with
more
ease
make
some
attempt
upon
those
places
,
then
hitherto
you
have
been
able
to
do
,
and
that
by
molesting
'em
by
Land
,
you
will
have
this
advantage
,
that
after
you
have
defeated
the
Croquers
,
you
will
expell
the
Spaniards
quite
out
of
your
Government
.
I
passionately
deserve
it
for
the
good
of
the
King's
Service
,
and
which
is
more
,
for
your
own
particular
sake
,
as
being
certain
,
that
if
this
good
Fortune
befalls
yee
,
your
Enemies
will
be
in
such
a
Confusion
,
that
they
will
no
longer
dare
to
be
so
fluent
of
their
Tongues
as
they
have
been
.
I
beseech
yee
not
to
omit
any
thing
that
lies
in
your
power
for
the
attaining
of
so
glorious
an
End
.
I
say
nothing
to
yee
of
the
preparations
on
this
side
for
the
subsistance
of
your
Army
.
For
I
doubt
not
but
the
Sieur
Cartier
gives
yee
an
accompt
from
time
to
time
of
the
Provisions
made
for
every
thing
;
and
that
I
contribute
toward
it
,
as
much
as
in
me
lies
,
by
my
daily
solliciting
the
Lords
of
the
Treasury
.
I
shall
still
continue
the
same
earnestness
,
to
let
you
see
my
Zeal
for
your
Interests
,
and
how
sincerely
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXLVII
.
To
the
Marquiss
of
Coisquen
,
Lieutenant
of
his
Eminencies
Gens
D'
Armes
.
HAd
you
sooner
acquainted
me
,
that
you
did
not
think
me
a
Lord
great
enough
to
command
the
Troop
of
Gens
d'
Armes
which
it
has
pleas'd
the
King
to
bestow
upon
me
,
I
had
given
yee
the
contentment
which
you
could
desire
,
and
you
had
oblig'd
me
not
to
let
me
stay
till
you
gave
me
to
understand
it
by
real
effects
,
in
contemning
your
Duty
,
and
the
Military
Orders
which
oblige
the
Gendarmery
to
be
compleatly
arm'd
;
so
that
my
Troop
was
the
only
Troop
that
appear'd
before
the
King
without
Arms
,
though
I
had
several
times
order'd
'em
to
be
duly
provided
.
I
will
not
insist
upon
my
several
Entreaties
that
you
would
observe
a
discipline
so
exact
in
my
Troop
,
that
it
might
serve
as
an
Example
to
others
.
But
your
actions
informing
me
,
of
what
perhaps
out
of
civility
you
were
unwilling
to
tell
me
your self
,
that
I
may
answer
your
Curtesie
,
this
Letter
is
to
let
you
know
,
that
I
no
longer
claim
any
Interest
in
the
Troop
which
you
command
;
and
that
I
willingly
surrender
it
into
your
hands
,
to
make
such
provisions
for
it
as
the
King
thinks
convenient
.
Nevertheless
,
I
assure
my self
that
you
do
not
believe
me
so
unfortunate
,
that
I
shall
not
able
to
meet
with
some
person
of
Quality
,
who
,
while
he
commands
that
Troop
which
shall
march
under
my
Name
for
the
future
,
will
be
willing
to
perform
what
his
Reputation
,
and
the
Military
Orders
require
from
him
,
and
to
observe
and
submit
to
requests
and
such
Orders
which
he
shall
receive
from
me
.
I
Advise
yee
to
take
a
course
quite
contrary
to
what
you
have
hitherto
done
,
and
to
believe
that
upon
any
other
opportunity
that
shall
present
it self
,
you
shall
find
the
Effects
of
my
Friendship
,
and
that
I
am
still
desirous
to
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CXLVIII
.
To
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
.
YOU
will
receive
Dispatches
from
the
King
,
wherein
you
will
find
two
principal
things
:
The
first
is
,
That
he
would
not
have
you
continue
the
Truce
:
And
the
second
is
,
that
you
try
to
relieve
Casal
so
soon
as
it
shall
be
expir'd
.
I
hope
,
that
during
the
Truce
,
you
will
press
the
Performance
of
his
Word
,
in
order
to
a
Peace
,
so
home
upon
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
that
there
will
be
no
need
of
relieving
Casal
;
and
that
during
the
said
Negotiation
,
you
may
get
all
things
in
such
a
readiness
for
the
Relief
of
the
said
Place
,
that
you
will
want
nothing
to
undertake
it
in
earnest
,
not
doubting
but
you
will
effect
it
.
I
am
extreamly
sorry
that
I
am
constrain'd
to
send
you
word
that
the
King
has
got
a
Quotidian
Ague
,
of
which
this
is
the
fourth
Fit
.
All
my
Comfort
in
this
Affliction
,
which
you
may
well
judge
to
be
extraordinary
,
is
,
that
the
Physicians
say
,
they
never
knew
a
Quotidian
Ague
accompany'd
with
more
gentle
Symptoms
then
this
.
Nevertheless
,
they
believe
it
will
hold
him
a
long
time
.
I
cannot
but
once
more
let
you
know
my
extream
Affliction
;
and
what
a
Comfort
it
would
be
to
me
,
if
we
were
together
:
But
we
must
submit
to
the
Will
of
God
.
I
hope
we
shall
be
soon
deliver'd
from
our
present
Troubles
:
In
the
mean
time
,
I
beg
you
to
believe
that
I
am
sincerely
and
cordially
,
&c.
LETTER
CXLIX
.
To
the
same
.
THE
King
,
upon
the
Dispatch
of
this
Courier
to
yee
,
thought
convenient
that
I
should
acquaint
yee
particularly
,
that
M.
de
Leon's
and
Father
Joseph's
Letters
have
persuaded
you
to
accept
the
Peace
;
(
which
I
do
not
believe
,
considering
your
particular
Knowledge
of
the
Difference
between
the
said
Treaty
,
and
the
Instructions
sent
to
M.
de
Leon
:
)
His
Majesty
does
not
mean
that
you
should
begin
the
War
again
by
a
new
Rupture
,
but
that
their
Letters
should
serve
you
for
a
Pretence
of
not
accepting
the
Peace
,
if
you
have
not
done
it
already
;
and
for
continuing
the
Prosecution
of
the
War
,
till
you
have
farther
Orders
from
him
.
I
cannot
forbear
acquainting
you
,
that
I
am
almost
out
of
my
Wits
,
to
see
that
M.
de
Leon
and
Father
Joseph
should
so
strangely
over-see
themselves
.
But
I
will
write
to
you
more
at
large
within
four
Days
:
In
the
mean
time
,
assure
your self
,
that
I
am
cordially
,
&c.
LETTER
CL.
To
the
same
.
I
Am
infinitely
oblig'd
to
you
for
the
Care
you
take
,
in
sending
to
enquire
after
my
Health
:
It
is
at
present
out
of
Order
,
by
reason
of
a
Rhumatism
which
is
fallen
upon
my
Reins
;
of
which
I
had
some
Grudgings
when
we
were
together
at
Leymure
.
But
my
Pain
will
be
much
more
easily
endur'd
then
now
it
is
,
could
I
but
hear
that
you
miss'd
your
Fit
last
Night
;
there
being
no
Person
in
the
World
who
shares
more
deeply
in
your
Preservation
then
I
do
,
who
shall
always
be
glad
when
I
have
any
Opportunity
to
give
you
Proofs
of
the
Truth
of
what
I
say
;
and
how
I
am
,
and
shall
be
as
long
as
I
live
,
&c.
LETTER
CLI
.
To
the
Duke
of
Halwin
.
YOU
will
understand
by
the
Honour
the
King
is
pleas'd
to
do
yee
,
the
Advantage
of
serving
so
good
a
Master
,
as
His
Majesty
;
seeing
we
receive
our
Recompence
when
't
is
least
thought
of
.
His
Majesty
,
of
his
own
proper
Good
Will
,
has
heap'd
upon
you
the
Honour
of
being
a
Mareschal
of
France
,
with
so
much
Goodness
,
that
,
in
truth
,
there
could
be
no
Addition
to
it
.
For
my
part
,
who
have
a
particular
Esteem
,
as
you
know
,
for
your
Person
,
I
am
more
pleas'd
with
it
then
I
can
express
:
which
I
am
assur'd
you
will
easily
believe
,
since
you
know
that
I
am
,
from
Father
to
Son
,
&c.
LETTER
CLII.
To
the
same
.
HIS
Majesty
having
hitherto
declar'd
himself
highly
satisfy'd
with
your
Conduct
in
those
Places
where
you
are
,
and
of
your
Care
in
those
things
which
concern
the
Welfare
of
the
Province
,
I
thought
it
my
Duty
,
as
your
particular
Friend
,
to
give
you
Notice
,
that
Hajesty
did
signifie
to
me
,
to
be
somewhat
displeas'd
at
your
scrupling
the
Execution
of
the
Orders
sent
you
in
his
Name
,
for
the
Allowance
of
Quarters
and
Subsistence
in
your
Government
for
the
Soldiers
design'd
for
Italy
:
And
this
I
do
,
that
you
may
,
by
your
Prudence
,
apply
a
Remedy
to
it
.
Had
I
had
any
Excuse
to
have
pleaded
in
your
behalf
,
when
His
Majesty
did
me
the
Honour
to
speak
to
me
about
this
Business
,
you
may
be
sure
,
that
being
so
much
your
Friend
as
I
am
,
I
would
not
have
fail'd
to
have
made
use
of
it
.
But
having
no
Reasons
sufficiently
prevalent
to
oppose
against
those
upon
which
he
grounded
his
Complaints
,
I
could
offer
no
more
to
him
upon
that
Subject
,
but
that
I
would
write
to
you
;
and
that
I
promis'd
my self
,
from
your
affectionate
Desire
and
Zeal
to
please
him
,
and
for
the
Advantage
of
your
Affairs
,
that
you
would
for
the
future
make
such
Amends
for
what
you
have
done
amiss
,
as
should
be
fully
to
his
Satisfaction
.
This
is
therefore
what
I
beg
of
yee
,
as
much
as
in
me
lies
,
to
the
end
I
may
be
the
more
capable
to
serve
you
with
my
Applications
to
His
Majesty
;
and
to
let
you
know
by
the
Effects
,
that
I
am
,
as
much
as
any
Person
can
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CLIII
.
To
the
same
.
M.
de
Narbonne
,
who
is
returning
into
his
Diocess
,
having
testify'd
to
me
his
Desire
,
for
the
future
,
to
live
in
perfect
Union
and
good
Correspondence
with
you
;
and
having
promis'd
to
contribute
whatever
lies
on
his
part
to
that
Effect
,
I
write
you
these
Lines
,
to
let
you
know
how
glad
I
am
of
it
,
and
to
desire
you
to
contribute
on
your
side
,
as
much
as
it
is
possible
,
to
settle
that
good
Understanding
between
you
both
,
which
is
so
necessary
for
the
King's
Service
,
so
that
there
may
appear
no
more
Coldness
in
your
Friendship
.
Seeing
therefore
that
he
has
given
me
his
Word
,
so
to
demean
himself
towards
yee
,
with
all
the
Respect
that
you
can
in
Reason
desire
,
I
am
willing
to
believe
that
he
will
not
be
wanting
to
his
Promise
,
and
that
you
will
have
just
Cause
to
be
satisfy'd
one
of
another
.
I
passionately
wish
it
,
not
only
for
the
Advantage
of
the
Affairs
of
your
Province
,
but
,
which
is
more
,
for
your
own
particular
Contentment
,
which
I
shall
always
desire
as
much
as
your self
,
as
being
,
&c.
LETTER
CLIV.
To
Monsieur
de
Zoiras
.
I
Have
receiv'd
your
Letter
;
in
Answer
to
which
,
I
have
no
more
to
say
,
but
only
this
,
That
there
is
no
Person
who
can
hinder
me
from
being
your
Friend
and
Servant
,
but
your self
.
I
know
well
you
are
far
from
any
such
Design
;
never
questioning
but
all
your
Actions
will
correspond
with
that
Remembrance
,
which
you
will
ever
preserve
,
of
the
King's
Goodness
and
Bounty
to
his
Servants
;
of
which
,
you
and
I
may
serve
for
Examples
.
LETTER
CLV
.
To
the
same
.
I
Add
this
to
my
preceding
Letters
,
to
acquaint
you
,
that
the
Sieur
de
Castellane
will
let
you
know
the
Particulars
of
what
pass'd
here
.
'T
is
your
Duty
to
re-compose
your
Mind
,
and
reduce
it
to
that
Confidence
which
it
behoves
it
to
have
;
and
to
give
the
King
just
Reason
to
repose
the
same
Trust
in
you
,
such
as
you
your self
could
desire
.
I
can
assure
yee
of
his
being
absolutely
dispos'd
to
it
,
and
that
it
wholly
depends
upon
your
Demeanour
;
and
therefore
I
make
no
question
,
but
you
will
demonstrate
it
to
be
such
,
that
your
Friends
,
who
always
bear
a
part
in
your
Interests
,
may
receive
that
Satisfaction
from
it
which
they
desire
.
I
beg
of
you
,
that
you
would
labour
it
on
your
side
,
as
much
as
I
shall
endeavour
on
mine
,
to
put
a
Value
upon
your
worthy
Actions
.
Be
pleas'd
to
assure
your self
of
it
,
and
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLVI
.
To
Mareschal
de
la
Force
.
IT
is
impossible
for
me
to
express
it
to
yee
,
how
highly
the
King
was
pleas'd
with
the
Tidings
of
the
Taking
la
Mothe
:
So
much
the
more
,
because
,
as
you
may
judge
,
that
Place
is
of
no
small
Consideration
in
His
Majesty's
Hands
,
and
not
a
little
beneficial
to
the
Good
of
his
Affairs
.
He
also
,
in
his
Letter
to
you
,
so
particularly
testifies
his
Satisfaction
in
your
Care
and
Diligence
to
procure
the
Success
of
this
Enterprize
,
that
it
would
be
to
no
purpose
to
add
any
thing
farther
on
this
Subject
.
And
therefore
it
is
not
to
that
End
I
write
these
Lines
,
but
only
to
let
you
know
,
as
to
my
own
particular
,
my
extraordinary
Joy
for
this
happy
Success
,
and
for
the
Honour
you
have
acquir'd
by
it
:
As
also
,
to
assure
yee
that
I
shall
lose
no
Opportunity
of
letting
His
Majesty
know
the
true
Value
of
your
Actions
and
Services
,
as
much
as
you
can
desire
from
a
Person
who
esteems
yee
,
and
who
is
really
as
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLVII
.
To
Mareschal
de
Crequi
.
I
Cannot
but
let
you
know
by
these
Lines
the
Perplexity
that
I
suffer
,
by
reason
of
the
News
which
is
brought
me
of
what
you
labour
under
in
those
Parts
where
you
are
,
through
the
Malice
and
Artifices
of
some
Persons
dis-affected
to
the
King's
Service
.
His
Majesty
,
whom
I
acquainted
with
it
,
was
no
less
concern'd
then
my self
;
rightly
judging
,
that
they
who
strive
to
blemish
your
Reputation
,
are
no
Friends
to
the
Prosperity
of
his
Affairs
.
I
wrote
what
was
fitting
upon
this
Subject
to
M.
de
Hem●ry
,
to
the
end
he
might
prevent
the
ill
Consequences
of
such
Proceedings
:
And
I
am
assur'd
,
that
in
this
Particular
he
will
do
both
what
he
ought
to
do
,
and
what
you
can
desire
.
In
the
mean
time
,
never
fear
lest
any
thing
that
may
be
said
on
this
side
to
your
Disadvantage
can
induce
the
King
,
or
his
true
Servants
,
to
lose
the
good
Opinion
they
have
of
your
Person
,
or
your
Courage
;
or
lessen
any
thing
of
that
Value
which
they
put
upon
it
.
For
my
part
,
I
beg
yee
to
believe
,
that
being
so
well
acquainted
as
I
am
with
your
Affection
and
Zeal
for
His
Majesty's
Service
,
I
shall
put
as
high
a
Value
upon
'em
as
you
can
desire
,
seeing
I
am
most
assuredly
,
&c.
LETTER
CLVIII
.
To
Mareschal
de
Marillac
.
I
Have
seen
by
the
Letter
which
you
wrote
me
,
the
Condition
of
the
Army
in
Champagn●
,
and
the
Necessities
to
which
they
are
reduc'd
.
I
am
extreamly
troubl'd
at
it
,
as
you
may
well
believe
.
I
omit
nothing
that
lies
in
my
power
to
remedy
this
Inconvenience
.
The
King
has
thought
it
requisite
,
upon
M.
de
Boullay's
Journey
,
that
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
and
the
Intendants
should
see
what
they
can
do
to
provide
for
your
Necessities
.
I
have
seen
what
you
send
me
from
G●rmany
.
Pray
do
me
the
Favour
to
continue
your
Intelligence
,
and
let
me
know
what
you
hear
of
more
Certainty
.
If
Wallenstein
intends
to
enter
France
through
Burgundy
,
be
pleas'd
to
have
a
quick
Foot
,
and
a
sure
Eye
,
to
move
as
he
advances
;
for
in
that
Case
,
't
is
for
the
Army
in
your
Quarters
to
make
head
against
him
.
I
have
wrote
to
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
to
make
such
Provision
of
Corn
as
you
shall
judge
requisite
.
As
for
the
German
,
you
write
to
me
about
,
I
could
wish
,
in
case
we
have
a
War
,
that
the
King
could
draw
him
into
his
Service
,
with
the
Four
Thousand
Men
which
he
promises
to
bring
along
with
him
;
and
after
that
,
all
others
who
would
do
the
same
:
For
by
depriving
the
Enemy
of
those
,
of
whose
Service
against
us
they
make
full
Account
,
we
may
be
able
to
make
the
same
use
of
them
,
with
Advantage
,
against
themselves
.
The
main
Difficulty
I
meet
with
,
is
,
Want
of
Money
;
without
which
,
there
is
no
dealing
with
Foreigners
,
that
will
be
exactly
paid
for
their
Levies
.
LETTER
CLIX.
To
the
same
.
I
Receiv'd
your
Letter
by
your
Gentleman
.
We
have
receiv'd
News
from
Germany
,
altogether
conformable
to
what
you
send
us
,
as
to
the
Retreat
of
the
Enemy
from
the
Frontiers
.
I
hope
France
will
receive
no
harm
on
that
side
.
As
to
what
concerns
M.
de
Lorraine
,
I
make
no
question
that
he
bethinks
himself
of
complying
with
the
King's
Desires
;
so
that
he
will
follow
the
Counsels
and
Practice
of
his
Predecessors
:
The
King
has
a
Kindness
for
him
;
and
so
has
the
Queen
,
his
Mother
.
Monsieur
also
,
as
you
send
us
word
,
would
be
glad
to
shew
him
Marks
of
his
Affection
.
For
my
part
,
I
shall
contribute
all
that
lies
in
my
power
to
the
good
Correspondence
which
it
behoves
him
to
hold
with
Their
Majesties
.
I
have
always
had
an
Honour
and
Esteem
for
him
.
But
this
is
not
the
first
time
that
I
have
experimented
,
to
my
Cost
,
that
Pretences
are
always
taken
to
complain
of
those
who
serve
the
King
in
that
Station
wherein
I
am
.
No
Man
knows
better
then
your self
,
whether
M.
de
Lorraine
have
any
hard
Measure
,
seeing
it
is
under
your
Conduct
that
every
thing
has
been
done
,
and
is
done
at
present
.
The
Keeper
of
the
Seals
knows
better
then
any
body
,
what
Injustice
has
been
done
him
in
the
Council
,
since
every
thing
is
done
before
him
,
by
the
particular
Knowledge
he
has
of
his
Affairs
.
As
for
the
ill
Offices
which
are
done
me
at
Paris
,
in
his
behalf
,
according
to
what
you
send
me
word
,
I
look
upon
'em
,
as
I
do
on
several
others
of
the
like
nature
,
as
assured
Marks
of
my
Fidelity
,
and
of
my
Zeal
for
the
King's
Service
.
I
beseech
yee
,
however
,
to
put
a
stop
to
'em
,
as
much
as
in
you
lies
,
according
as
you
meet
with
convenient
Opportunities
.
M.
de
Bouthillier
has
already
return'd
you
an
Answer
in
the
King's
Name
,
in
reference
to
the
Employment
of
the
German
Lord
,
which
you
wrote
about
;
which
is
the
Reason
that
I
say
nothing
more
of
it
particularly
.
I
return
no
Answer
to
what
you
send
me
word
,
That
many
who
are
about
Monsieur's
Person
will
not
see
the
Vanity
of
their
Opinions
;
That
I
have
no
Desire
that
the
Army
of
Champagne
should
be
paid
,
because
that
if
they
who
are
so
possess'd
would
but
open
their
Eyes
,
they
might
upon
better
Grounds
affirm
,
that
I
was
the
Cause
that
the
West-India
Fleet
is
not
yet
arrived
in
Spain
.
While
I
was
in
Piedmont
,
I
believe
I
wrote
a
hundred
times
at
least
,
how
necessary
it
was
to
keep
an
Army
on
foot
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Spain
;
and
evidently
made
it
out
,
that
't
was
impossible
to
keep
it
under
a
good
Discipline
without
Money
.
After
my
Return
,
I
declar'd
by
Word
of
Mouth
what
I
had
set
forth
in
Writing
before
.
I
am
my self
at
a
loss
,
as
well
you
know
,
for
want
of
the
Payment
of
some
Assignations
that
were
allow'd
me
,
towards
the
Re-imbursment
of
several
Summs
which
my
Friends
had
paid
before-hand
,
to
the
end
your
Army
might
be
supply'd
.
After
this
,
I
have
nothing
more
to
answer
,
seeing
the
Effects
themselves
speak
for
me
.
But
I
could
wish
,
that
they
who
have
the
greatest
Desire
to
find
Faults
where
there
are
none
,
would
tell
me
,
out
of
their
Universal
Knowledge
,
(
for
they
pretend
to
have
an
Insight
into
all
things
,
)
whether
there
be
any
Kingdom
in
the
World
,
which
is
able
regularly
to
pay
two
or
three
Armies
at
the
same
time
.
I
would
have
'em
tell
me
,
whether
Reason
does
not
require
,
that
we
ought
to
be
more
careful
of
paying
an
Army
which
acts
in
a
Foreign
Country
,
against
a
potent
Enemy
,
and
where
Scarcity
,
and
other
Inconveniencies
are
not
to
be
express'd
,
then
an
Army
that
lies
still
in
the
Kingdom
,
to
prevent
Mischief
.
I
would
have
those
People
e●quire
,
after
what
manner
the
Spanish
Armies
are
paid
in
Italy
,
which
for
eight
Months
together
have
not
receiv'd
so
much
as
one
whole
Muster
,
but
are
contented
with
Bread
only
,
which
I
believe
the
Army
in
Champagne
has
not
wanted
.
After
all
this
,
Monsieur
the
Superintendant
has
all
along
affirm'd
,
that
the
Assignations
which
he
had
allow'd
for
this
Army
were
good
;
which
I
know
not
:
But
this
I
know
well
,
that
there
is
no
Advantage
accrues
to
him
in
making
bad
ones
,
since
he
is
oblig'd
to
make
'em
good
.
I
have
written
to
M.
de
Chevry
,
in
his
Absence
to
endeavour
,
as
much
as
in
him
lies
,
that
the
Army
might
be
paid
.
And
this
is
all
that
I
can
say
,
only
that
I
am
,
and
shall
be
ever
,
&c.
LETTER
CLX
.
To
Mareschal
d'Effiat
.
I
Have
no
need
to
be
a
great
Orator
,
to
persuade
yee
into
a
Belief
that
the
King
is
highly
pleas'd
with
the
Victory
which
his
Arms
have
won
from
the
Enemy
,
at
the
Pass
of
Veillana
;
or
that
I
my self
am
less
joyfully
concern'd
.
The
Benefit
which
will
thereby
redound
to
His
Majesty's
Affairs
,
and
the
Share
I
take
in
your
Interests
,
may
give
a
better
Confirmation
of
the
Truth
of
what
I
say
,
then
I
can
express
in
these
Lines
.
Seeing
then
it
is
not
sufficient
to
have
begun
well
,
unless
you
continue
,
I
promise
my self
,
that
in
pursuance
of
this
fortunate
Success
,
you
will
make
the
best
of
all
Opportunities
which
you
believe
may
bring
any
Advantage
to
the
King's
Service
.
LETTER
CLXI
.
To
Mareschal
Vitry
.
YOU
will
easily
understand
,
by
the
King
's
sending
the
Bishop
of
Nantes
into
your
Quarters
,
His
Majesty's
Affection
and
Care
for
the
Affairs
of
Provence
,
since
he
has
〈◊〉
de
choice
of
a
Person
of
that
Condition
,
in
whom
he
●…s
an
entire
Confidence
.
He
has
particular
Order
to
act
by
your
Advice
,
and
to
do
nothing
without
your
Consent
.
He
is
a
Person
of
Understanding
,
well
affected
,
full
of
Courage
and
Zeal
for
His
Majesty's
Service
;
for
whom
I
will
be
answerable
,
as
for
my self
.
He
will
acquaint
you
with
the
King's
Resolution
to
send
you
a
Re-inforcement
,
and
to
keep
on
foot
,
near
your
Person
,
(
besides
the
Forces
which
are
necessary
for
the
Guards
of
the
several
●trong
Holds
in
the
Province
,
)
three
Regiments
,
and
Four
Hunder'd
Horse
,
that
you
may
be
in
a
Condition
to
attack
the
Enemy
,
and
acquire
that
Honour
which
I
wish
you
.
His
Majesty
promises
himself
,
that
you
will
lose
no
Opportunity
;
and
that
your
Actions
will
answer
the
good
Opinion
he
has
of
your
Prowess
,
your
Prudence
,
and
your
Conduct
.
LETTER
CLXII
.
To
the
same
.
I
Know
that
M.
de
Noyers
is
so
careful
to
let
you
understand
from
time
to
time
the
King's
Pleasure
and
Intentions
,
in
Answer
to
your
Dispatches
;
as
also
,
to
inform
yee
of
what
passes
considerable
in
these
Parts
,
that
it
would
be
needless
to
make
any
farther
Additions
to
his
Informations
.
I
write
yee
therefore
these
Lines
,
to
thank
you
for
the
Favours
and
Assistance
of
the
Galleys
which
you
were
pleas'd
to
afford
my
Nephew
le
Genet
,
for
those
Occasions
which
he
stood
in
need
of
since
his
being
in
Provence
;
and
to
beg
the
Continuance
of
the
Proofs
of
your
Affection
for
him
,
in
what
he
may
meet
with
of
Exigencies
for
the
future
;
assuring
you
,
that
the
Obligations
you
lay
upon
me
will
be
the
same
,
as
if
those
Kindnesses
were
done
to
my self
;
as
you
will
find
upon
Accidents
that
shall
give
me
an
Opportunity
to
testifie
my
Acknowledgment
.
I
have
written
to
M.
de
Nantes
,
about
fitting
out
the
Vessels
of
Provence
,
to
the
end
they
may
be
in
a
Readiness
to
put
to
Sea
as
soon
as
the
Western
Fleet
shall
arrive
upon
your
Coasts
.
I
beseech
yee
to
omit
nothing
that
lies
in
your
power
,
to
enable
him
that
he
may
do
something
advantageous
to
His
Majesty's
Affairs
;
whether
it
may
be
in
having
Soldiers
ready
to
embark
,
or
in
furnishing
the
Fleet
with
other
Necessaries
.
Which
,
because
I
promise
my self
from
your
Zeal
and
Affection
,
I
shall
say
no
more
,
but
only
that
I
am
,
and
will
be
ever
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXIII
.
To
M.
de
Charnace
.
AS
I
cannot
sufficiently
acknowledge
and
praise
the
Goodness
of
God
,
for
the
Victory
which
he
has
been
pleas'd
to
give
the
King's
Army
,
over
his
Enemies
;
so
I
cannot
but
admire
at
the
Order
observ'd
in
lodging
the
Army
;
not
being
able
to
apprehend
how
they
could
march
in
view
of
the
Enemy
,
not
only
lodging
in
two
Bodies
,
but
each
Body
in
several
Places
.
You
know
that
before
you
came
,
we
had
resolv'd
rather
to
encamp
,
then
to
hazard
our
Men
,
by
separating
'em
into
several
Lodgments
,
at
a
distance
one
from
the
other
.
I
am
apt
to
believe
the
Inconvenience
of
Provisions
hinder'd
the
exact
Observance
of
Order
:
But
,
in
my
Opinion
,
it
had
been
better
to
have
suffer'd
a
little
,
then
to
have
expos●d
an
Army
to
that
Danger
as
yours
was
.
I
am
afraid
this
Accident
will
prove
the
Beginning
of
some
Division
and
●ealousie
among
Persons
,
whose
Union
I
much
rather
desire
.
Great
Care
ought
to
be
taken
,
to
avoid
a
Mischief
which
would
be
the
Cause
of
many
others
.
The
same
Care
is
also
to
be
taken
,
that
our
Soldiers
do
not
behave
themselves
more
insolently
then
they
ought
to
do
towards
the
Dutch
Army
,
by
reason
of
this
Victory
.
I
desire
yee
to
do
what
may
be
done
,
together
with
Messieurs
de
Cha●…il●on
and
de
Brez●
,
to
prevent
any
such
Disorders
.
It
remains
now
to
make
the
best
of
so
great
an
Advantage
,
by
following
the
Enemy
close
at
the
Heels
.
Monsieur
the
Prince
of
Orange
is
too
wise
,
and
too
considerate
,
to
fail
in
that
Respect
.
For
that
being
in
the
Heart
of
the
Country
,
after
so
great
an
Advantage
,
you
may
do
great
things
.
You
have
practis'd
well
the
Saying
of
the
Sieur
de
Charrost
,
That
a
Man
ought
to
make
himself
known
.
You
have
omitted
nothing
that
could
be
desir'd
in
this
Action
,
to
make
your self
appear
such
as
you
were
always
thought
to
be
.
I
rejoice
at
it
beyond
what
I
can
express
,
because
of
that
Love
and
Affection
which
I
bear
yee
.
LETTER
CLXIV
.
To
the
Count
of
Gramont
.
IF
I
do
not
answer
all
your
Letters
,
accuse
the
Multiplicity
and
Perplexity
of
Affairs
under
which
I
labour
;
and
do
not
believe
it
to
be
Want
of
Affection
,
in
regard
that
mine
which
I
have
for
you
shall
be
always
such
as
you
can
desire
it
to
be
.
I
return
you
a
Thousand
Thanks
for
your
Care
to
inform
me
from
Time
to
Time
of
what
passes
in
your
Parts
,
and
the
Condition
of
the
Enemy
upon
your
Frontiers
.
Here
is
nothing
omitted
on
this
side
,
to
enable
us
to
drive
'em
from
their
Post
which
now
they
possess
.
The
King
lately
sent
up
Sieur
d'Espernon
to
Messieurs
l'Espernon
and
de
la
Valetta
,
to
acquaint
'em
with
his
Intentions
in
this
Particular
.
Now
I
send
you
the
Sieur
de
Biscaras
,
whom
you
know
,
with
Orders
to
contribute
,
under
those
Messieurs
,
as
much
as
possibly
may
be
done
to
attain
this
End
.
As
for
your
part
,
I
doubt
not
but
you
will
do
more
then
we
can
promise
our selves
;
knowing
,
as
I
do
,
your
passionate
Zeal
for
His
Majesty's
Service
,
and
the
Reputation
of
his
Arms.
So
that
I
press
yee
to
nothing
,
but
to
live
in
Amity
with
Messieurs
l'Espernon
and
de
la
Valetta
;
so
that
there
may
be
no
Fractions
or
Altercations
between
yee
.
Besides
that
it
is
a
thing
altogether
necessary
towards
the
accomplishing
of
the
King's
Design
,
you
will
in
so
particular
a
manner
oblige
my self
,
that
no
Opportunity
shall
ever
present
it self
of
making
my
Acknowledgments
,
and
extolling
your
Conduct
,
wherein
you
shall
not
find
by
the
Effects
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXV
.
To
the
same
.
UNderstanding
that
M.
de
Navaille
is
your
Kinsman
,
I
desire
yee
to
do
me
th●
Favour
to
find
out
some
way
to
see
him
so
soon
as
you
come
into
the
Country
;
and
get
from
him
a
Letter
to
his
Son
,
that
may
put
him
out
of
all
his
Fears
that
he
and
his
Mother
will
no
longer
lock
upon
him
,
if
he
turn
Catholick
.
The
Father
,
when
he
gave
me
his
Son
,
openly
declar'd
to
M.
de
Charost
,
(
to
whom
I
made
some
Scruple
of
receiving
him
,
because
of
his
Religion
,
)
that
he
believ'd
I
would
persuade
him
to
change
it
:
However
,
that
he
deliver'd
him
into
my
hands
,
to
follow
my
Advice
and
Counsel
.
I
wrote
to
him
twice
about
it
,
though
he
return'd
me
no
Answer
.
I
desire
that
you
would
persuade
him
to
give
me
some
Satisfaction
in
this
Particular
.
I
shall
think
my self
much
oblig'd
to
yee
,
and
deem
my self
not
a
little
beholding
to
your
Wit
and
Discretion
;
being
as
I
shall
be
ever
,
&c.
If
you
can
get
a
Word
from
his
Mother
by
way
of
Consent
,
you
will
highly
oblige
me
:
But
I
am
afraid
't
will
be
too
great
a
Miracle
for
such
a
Saint
as
you
to
mollifie
the
Obstinacy
of
a
Woman
.
Nevertheless
,
let
it
be
set
down
in
the
Father's
Letter
,
that
the
Mother
is
certainly
of
the
same
Mind
with
him
:
and
that
he
can
assure
me
,
she
will
not
take
amiss
the
Counsel
that
I
shall
give
him
.
LETTER
CLXVI
.
To
the
Marquiss
of
Hauterive
.
THE
Bearer
will
tell
you
the
Reason
of
his
Journey
;
which
is
,
that
the
Governor
of
Orange
has
sent
word
,
that
the
King
had
some
Design
upon
his
City
.
But
His
Majesty
has
much
more
Reason
to
complain
of
that
Imposture
,
not
being
able
to
endure
that
his
Intentions
should
be
ill
interpreted
;
which
are
such
,
that
his
Enemies
can
find
no
fault
with
'em
:
Or
that
his
Servants
should
be
suspected
of
a
thing
,
for
which
there
is
no
Ground
.
You
may
be
pleas'd
to
declare
to
Monsieur
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
His
Majesty's
Sentiments
of
such
a
Supposition
;
and
assure
him
,
he
has
no
Reason
to
be
afraid
of
France
.
You
may
be
also
answerable
for
my
Affection
,
and
my
Service
,
which
he
shall
always
find
conformable
to
his
Desires
.
You
may
be
pleas'd
to
give
M.
de
Bouillon
notice
also
,
that
Endeavours
have
been
us'd
to
do
him
ill
Offices
with
the
King
,
as
if
he
had
some
Thoughts
of
being
prejudicial
to
his
Service
;
which
His
Majesty
neither
does
,
nor
ever
will
believe
,
as
being
too
well
assur'd
of
his
Fidelity
.
I
have
written
to
him
upon
this
Point
.
As
for
your
part
,
you
may
be
certain
that
there
is
none
more
really
then
my self
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXVII
.
To
M.
Vandy
.
I
do
not
send
yee
these
Lines
to
let
you
know
the
particular
Confidence
the
King
has
in
your
Courage
and
Affection
to
his
Service
,
because
you
may
be
easily
sensible
of
that
,
by
the
Choice
His
Majesty
has
made
of
your
Person
,
and
your
Regiment
,
to
join
the
Forces
which
he
sends
to
the
Succour
of
M.
de
W●ymar
,
under
the
Command
of
M.
de
Guebriant
;
but
only
to
assure
yee
,
that
His
Majesty
will
acknowledge
,
upon
all
Opportunities
that
present
themselves
,
the
manner
of
your
Deportment
in
this
Affair
;
to
which
I
shall
gladly
contribute
what
lies
in
my
power
.
In
the
mean
time
,
because
this
Journey
cannot
be
undertaken
without
some
Expence
,
you
will
receive
by
de
Graves
,
who
belongs
to
me
,
a
Thousand
Crowns
towards
your
Charges
.
And
so
I
beg
yee
to
believe
,
that
upon
all
Occasions
,
you
shall
find
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXVIII
.
To
M.
de
Saucourt
.
'T
IS
impossble
for
me
to
express
my
Joy
,
to
hear
that
the
Enemy
have
taken
a
Resolution
to
attack
Corbie
,
considering
the
Confidence
that
I
have
in
the
Affection
,
Courage
and
Resolution
of
those
that
defend
that
Place
;
where
I
make
no
doubt
but
,
for
your
own
particular
,
you
will
contribute
whatever
is
to
be
promis'd
from
your
Person
.
For
my
part
,
I
promise
my self
,
that
you
will
altogether
make
the
Spaniards
sensible
that
they
have
mistaken
their
Men
,
and
that
they
have
to
do
with
Soldiers
as
courageous
,
as
they
who
undertook
to
hold
out
Capelle
and
Carelet
were
base
and
cowardly
.
I
will
not
tell
yee
the
Punishment
which
His
Majesty
is
resolv'd
those
Gentlemen
shall
undergo
,
because
you
will
hear
it
talk'd
of
within
a
few
Days
.
But
I
will
assure
yee
,
that
he
is
absolutely
dispos'd
to
acknowledge
and
reward
the
Services
of
those
that
do
their
Duty
upon
such
Occasions
;
wherein
I
shall
be
diligent
to
assist
him
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
must
earnestly
desire
yee
so
to
order
it
,
that
your
Garison
may
live
in
perfect
Union
,
and
good
Understanding
one
with
another
;
and
to
assure
all
those
that
compose
it
,
that
I
will
make
the
best
of
their
Services
to
the
King
,
and
improve
'em
as
high
as
possibly
they
can
desire
.
And
for
your
own
particular
,
be
satisfy'd
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXIX
.
To
M.
de
Puylaurens
.
THE
King
is
so
well
pleas'd
with
Monsieur's
Choice
of
M.
de
Verderonne
for
Chancellor
of
his
Houshold
,
well
knowing
his
good
Qualities
,
that
he
has
willingly
granted
him
the
Employment
of
Ordinary
in
his
Council
,
which
His
Highness
requested
him
to
add
to
it
.
My
Joy
is
greater
then
I
can
express
,
as
well
for
that
the
said
Sieur
de
Verderonne
has
the
Honour
to
be
related
to
you
,
as
for
his
own
particular
Merit
;
most
earnestly
requesting
you
to
believe
,
that
I
shall
always
be
dispos'd
to
favour
your
Concerns
,
with
all
the
Affection
that
you
can
expect
from
him
who
is
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXX
.
To
the
Duke
of
Chaunes
.
WE
have
just
now
receiv'd
the
News
,
that
the
Queen
has
left
Compeigne
,
and
is
retir'd
to
la
Capelle
.
I
send
you
this
word
,
to
the
end
you
may
not
fail
,
upon
Receipt
hereof
,
to
take
Horse
,
with
all
the
Friends
you
can
get
together
,
to
the
end
you
may
be
as
near
that
place
as
is
possible
,
in
order
to
hinder
her
from
enterprizing
upon
any
other
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
King's
Service
.
His
Majesty
will
speedily
send
a
considerable
Force
to
your
Frontiers
.
In
the
mean
time
,
give
notice
to
all
the
Cities
,
and
bid
'em
take
care
of
their
Preservation
;
and
be
assur'd
that
you
shall
see
us
very
suddenly
.
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXI.
To
the
Marquiss
de
Fossez
.
THO'
I
know
you
have
not
as
yet
had
time
enough
to
take
an
exact
view
of
the
place
where
you
are
,
nor
to
observe
what
is
wanting
and
necessary
for
its
preservation
;
nevertheless
I
cannot
,
but
I
must
earnestly
entreat
you
to
send
me
in
General
by
the
Return
of
this
Bearer
,
whom
I
have
sent
on
purpose
,
the
Condition
of
the
Garrison
and
Magazins
as
you
found
'em
,
to
the
end
we
may
be
satisfy'd
.
I
have
such
a
confidence
in
your
Affection
,
your
care
and
diligence
,
that
I
no
longer
believe
Nancy
to
be
in
any
danger
,
while
you
are
there
,
not
doubting
but
that
you
will
so
well
regulate
all
things
,
that
we
shall
no
longer
labour
under
those
perplexities
we
have
suffer'd
for
these
three
Months
,
considering
the
danger
of
that
place
.
The
little
care
that
has
been
taken
hitherto
to
preserve
the
Corn
that
was
laid
up
there
,
is
the
reason
that
the
Magazins
are
almost
empty
;
but
I
hope
,
that
yours
and
the
care
of
the
Bishop
of
Nantes
,
whom
the
King
has
sent
into
Lorrain
and
Barrois
to
buy
Corn
and
send
it
thither
,
will
remedy
this
defect
,
and
that
in
a
little
time
there
will
he
as
great
Plenty
in
the
City
,
as
there
has
been
scarcity
hitherto
.
This
is
that
which
I
request
of
yee
,
as
much
as
in
me
lies
;
assuring
you
that
there
is
nothing
that
I
wish
more
passionately
then
to
see
Nancy
and
Metz
so
well
stor'd
,
that
whatever
Army
the
King
may
have
in
those
Quarters
this
Summer
,
there
may
be
enough
to
spare
.
Be
pleas'd
then
to
do
your
utmost
,
and
believe
me
to
be
for
ever
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXII
.
To
the
same
.
YOU
may
have
heard
by
this
time
how
Treves
has
been
surpriz'd
which
makes
me
put
Pen
to
Paper
most
earnestly
,
to
intreat
you
to
beware
,
by
this
Example
,
of
falling
into
the
like
misfortune
,
and
to
that
end
that
you
keep
so
careful
a
watch
over
the
Inhabitants
of
Nancy
,
that
they
may
not
be
able
to
accomplish
any
ill
design
.
To
this
purpose
,
besides
those
you
have
already
put
out
of
the
Town
,
if
you
think
there
are
any
others
,
whom
you
have
good
reason
to
suspect
,
the
King's
service
and
the
security
of
the
place
requires
,
that
you
deal
by
them
after
the
same
manner
,
it
being
certain
that
't
is
more
easie
to
obviate
the
designs
of
open
Enemies
without
,
then
to
prevent
the
Machinations
of
Clandestin
Conspirators
within
.
I
believe
it
also
no
less
necessary
for
you
to
make
a
new
and
exact
search
in
all
suspected
Houses
for
conceal'd
Arms
,
and
to
take
away
such
as
you
find
,
thereby
not
only
to
prevent
the
Effect
,
but
the
fear
of
any
danger
.
My
assurance
that
you
will
do
whatever
may
be
expected
from
your
Vigilance
and
Affection
,
will
not
permit
me
to
say
any
more
,
but
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXIII
.
To
Cardinal
Barberini
.
I
Write
to
your
Eminency
to
let
you
know
the
satisfaction
which
Mazarine
has
given
by
his
Journey
to
this
Court
,
where
he
behav'd
himself
in
such
a
manner
,
that
the
King
was
very
much
pleas'd
with
him
;
I
will
say
nothing
to
yee
of
his
Address
,
and
dexterity
in
Negotiation
,
but
that
he
has
testify'd
so
great
a
desire
for
Peace
,
that
he
could
not
have
shewn
a
greater
,
and
if
the
Imperialists
and
Spaniards
tread
the
same
steps
,
that
we
on
this
side
do
,
I
make
no
question
but
that
in
a
little
time
we
shall
see
all
Italy
in
safe
Tranquility
,
which
will
be
a
great
step
toward
the
Repose
of
all
Christendom
.
I
hope
his
Holiness
will
be
as
well
satisfy'd
to
see
so
great
a
Work
accomplish'd
,
if
it
can
be
brought
to
perfection
,
as
I
hope
it
will
.
For
my
own
part
I
should
extreamly
rejoyce
at
it
;
and
from
this
very
hour
it
is
no
small
consolation
to
me
,
that
the
said
Sieur
Mazarin
,
and
all
that
have
Negotiated
on
this
side
,
are
clearly
sensibly
,
that
the
King
has
omitted
nothing
that
could
be
desir'd
for
the
promoting
so
great
a
good
,
and
that
they
who
had
the
Honour
to
serve
him
,
have
sincerely
contributed
all
that
could
be
expected
from
their
Industry
.
And
I
shall
continue
to
do
the
same
,
with
the
same
passion
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXIV
.
To
the
same
.
THe
King
having
done
the
president
M.
le
Coignrux
the
Honour
to
recommend
him
to
the
Cardinalship
,
as
deeming
him
worthy
of
it
,
I
write
you
these
Lines
to
assure
yee
,
that
you
cannot
do
an
act
of
Kindness
more
gratefull
to
the
King
,
and
to
Monsieur
,
then
to
make
use
of
your
Credit
with
his
Holiness
,
that
so
this
affair
may
be
terminated
with
the
soonest
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
most
earnestly
entreat
your
Eminency
to
believe
,
that
your
good
will
to
the
Person
in
whose
behalf
I
write
,
will
lay
an
Eternal
Obligation
upon
him
who
Honours
your
Eminency
,
and
desires
all
Opportunities
to
serve
yee
,
as
being
as
much
as
man
can
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXV
.
To
Cardinal
Bentivoglio
.
MOnsieur
Le
Coigneux
being
recommended
by
the
King
to
the
Dignity
of
Cardinal
,
as
well
in
respect
to
Monsieur
,
as
in
Consideration
of
his
own
Merit
,
I
write
you
these
lines
,
beseeching
yee
to
make
use
of
your
Power
with
his
Holiness
,
so
that
his
Majesty
and
Monsieur
may
with
the
soonest
receive
that
satisfaction
which
they
promise
to
themselves
.
Besides
the
thanks
they
will
repay
you
,
and
the
strict
Obligation
you
will
lay
upon
him
in
whose
behalf
I
write
,
I
dare
assure
yee
,
that
I
shall
take
so
great
a
share
in
it
,
that
there
shall
no
Opportunity
present
it self
of
manifesting
my
acknowledgment
,
wherein
you
shall
not
find
by
the
Effects
that
I
am
most
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXVI
.
To
Cardinal
Barberini
.
THE
King
having
,
within
these
few
days
,
nominated
the
Abbot
of
Chastelliers
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Agen
,
and
written
to
his
Holiness
,
to
pleasure
him
with
the
free
Gift
of
his
Bulls
;
I
write
yee
these
Lines
,
most
earnestly
to
intreat
you
,
that
you
will
vouchsafe
him
the
Effects
of
your
Protection
upon
this
occasion
.
Besides
his
Majesty's
Recommendation
,
the
Honour
,
which
he
has
to
be
nearly
related
to
Marshal
Schomberg
,
and
his
particular
merit
so
well
known
to
every
Body
,
even
in
the
place
where
you
are
,
will
,
I
am
confident
,
prevail
with
you
to
procure
him
the
favour
which
he
desires
.
Besides
,
this
favour
will
be
a
greater
Obligation
to
me
then
I
can
Express
,
and
I
shall
endeavour
,
to
revenge
my self
upon
all
Opportunities
of
serving
you
that
shall
present
themselves
;
and
that
,
with
the
same
Affection
as
I
am
,
and
ever
will
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXVII
.
To
the
same
.
MY
Joy
for
the
Promotion
of
my
Brother
to
the
degree
of
Cardinal
,
obliges
me
to
write
you
these
Lines
,
to
the
end
I
may
make
it
manifest
by
all
the
returns
of
Thanks
which
I
am
able
to
repay
you
,
I
beseech
you
to
believe
that
I
shall
carefully
seek
all
ways
to
make
you
sensible
of
my
acknowledgment
.
I
promise
my self
that
his
Holiness
will
not
repent
of
having
assumed
him
into
the
number
of
his
Creatures
,
and
that
you
will
acknowledge
one
day
that
his
service
has
not
been
unprofitable
,
and
I
hope
within
a
little
time
,
he
will
confirm
yee
in
the
belief
of
his
particular
Devotion
to
your
Eminency
;
so
that
he
will
be
at
Rome
,
what
I
shall
be
always
dispos'd
to
be
,
near
the
person
of
the
King
,
who
has
so
great
an
Affection
for
your
Family
,
that
I
should
fail
in
pursuing
his
Intentions
,
which
to
me
are
Laws
inviolable
,
should
I
omit
to
manifest
upon
all
opportunities
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXVIII
.
To
the
same
.
THE
Chevalier
de
Roche
Coulombe
having
receiv'd
a
Box
of
the
Ear
from
the
Chevalier
de
Janlis
,
which
oblig'd
him
,
by
the
Laws
of
Honour
,
to
draw
upon
him
where
e're
he
met
him
,
and
having
kill'd
him
at
the
first
pass
,
I
have
been
besought
by
Persons
of
Quality
,
to
beg
of
you
,
that
you
would
intercede
to
his
Holiness
for
his
Pardon
,
and
by
that
means
to
restore
him
to
the
Rank
he
held
in
his
Service
,
and
the
Priviledges
he
may
have
forfeited
by
the
Fact
he
has
committed
.
In
doing
for
him
,
you
will
oblige
several
,
who
will
be
sharers
in
his
acknowlegment
of
your
Favour
,
and
particularly
my self
,
who
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXIX
.
To
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
.
MY
Distemper
is
quite
gone
off
,
thanks
be
to
God
;
the
Surgeon
whom
the
King
sent
me
with
all
speed
,
having
cur'd
me
with
one
slit
of
his
Lancet
.
I
am
extreamly
oblig'd
to
your
Eminency
for
your
good
Opinion
of
me
;
judging
well
that
your
Civility
is
so
great
,
as
to
do
more
then
your
Friends
can
expect
from
me
.
I
beseech
yee
not
to
think
any
more
of
putting
your self
to
the
trouble
of
coming
hither
,
if
I
should
stay
here
;
frankly
acknowledging
,
that
my
sorrow
for
the
inconvenience
you
would
suffer
for
my
sake
,
in
a
place
where
I
could
not
be
able
to
receive
you
as
I
desire
,
would
be
enough
to
augment
my
Malady
,
which
I
desire
to
be
rid
of
,
as
soon
as
I
can
,
that
I
may
be
in
a
condition
the
more
able
to
manifest
how
sincerely
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXX
.
To
Cardinal
Barberini
.
UNderstanding
by
my
Brother
,
the
Cardinal
of
Lyon's
Letters
,
the
Favours
your
Eminency
was
pleas'd
to
do
him
,
upon
his
arrival
at
Rome
,
't
is
impossible
for
me
any
longer
to
delay
the
return
of
all
acknowledgments
which
it
is
possible
for
me
to
make
;
beseeching
your
Eminency
to
believe
,
that
my
Brother
is
altogether
as
sensible
of
your
kindnesses
as
you
can
desire
,
wherein
I
presume
so
great
a
share
,
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
will
be
ready
to
serve
your
Eminency
upon
all
occasions
,
with
the
same
Affection
as
I
have
been
,
and
always
shall
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXXI
.
To
Cardinal
Antonio
.
THE
Testimonies
which
your
Eminency
has
hitherto
given
me
of
your
Affection
to
France
,
and
particularly
to
the
person
of
the
King
,
causes
me
to
take
my
Pen
in
Hand
,
to
beseech
your
Eminency
that
you
would
be
pleas'd
to
add
one
more
in
reference
to
the
Marshal
d'
Estrees
,
by
contributing
your
Endeavours
that
his
Holiness
may
give
his
Majesty
satisfaction
in
his
behalf
.
I
shall
not
repeat
the
reasons
contain'd
in
the
Letter
which
I
wrote
to
his
Holiness
,
by
which
he
seems
to
be
oblig'd
not
to
deny
his
Majesty
that
contentment
which
he
has
just
cause
to
promise
himself
.
It
shall
be
sufficient
for
me
to
let
yee
know
,
that
the
Business
in
question
upon
this
occasion
being
to
the
advantage
of
his
Holiness
,
and
all
his
Family
,
which
the
King
will
procure
upon
all
opportunities
that
shall
present
themselves
,
your
Excellency
being
so
nearly
related
to
his
Beautitude
as
you
are
,
I
make
no
question
but
you
will
contribute
to
this
end
whatever
lies
in
your
Power
;
assuring
your
Eminency
,
that
as
his
Majesty
lays
this
affair
to
heart
more
then
I
am
able
to
express
,
so
he
will
acknowledge
the
Obligation
laid
upon
him
to
the
utmost
of
your
Expectation
.
For
my
own
part
,
Sir
,
considering
the
Honour
which
I
bear
your
Eminency
,
there
can
be
nothing
added
to
that
affection
,
wherewith
I
am
,
and
will
be
ever
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXXII
.
To
Cardinal
Bichi
.
MY
Affection
to
Monsieur
the
Marquiss
of
Scurdis
,
and
all
his
Family
,
causes
me
to
set
Pen
to
Paper
,
to
request
your
Eminency
that
you
would
be
pleas'd
to
favour
him
,
as
much
as
possibly
you
can
,
in
obtaining
his
Holinesses
Bulls
for
the
Coadjutorship
of
the
Abby
of
Mont-Mortre
,
to
which
it
has
pleas'd
the
King
to
nominate
his
Daughter
,
a
Nun
belonging
to
that
Convent
,
together
with
a
Dispensation
for
her
Age
,
so
that
she
may
receive
,
as
soon
as
may
be
,
the
satisfaction
which
she
expects
from
thence
.
Assuring
you
,
Sir
,
that
I
shall
be
no
less
engag'd
to
your
Excellency
,
for
your
Assistance
in
this
Affair
,
then
if
it
were
for
my self
,
as
you
shall
find
upon
any
other
opportunity
wherein
I
shall
have
an
occasion
to
manifest
my
acknowledgment
,
and
let
you
see
that
I
am
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXXIII
.
To
the
same
.
MOnsieur
Draconis
being
nominated
by
the
King
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Lavaur
,
as
being
deem'd
worthy
of
that
Honour
,
I
set
Pen
to
Paper
,
earnestly
to
request
your
Eminency
,
that
you
would
be
pleas'd
,
for
mine
,
and
the
sake
of
his
own
Merit
,
to
sacilitate
,
as
much
as
possibly
you
can
,
the
dispatch
of
his
Bulls
,
and
so
to
order
it
,
if
it
may
be
done
,
that
his
Holiness
will
be
pleas'd
to
moderate
the
Fees
,
in
regard
of
the
small
Revenue
belonging
to
that
Bishoprick
.
You
will
lay
a
very
great
Obligation
upon
the
said
Sieur
de
Draconis
,
wherein
the
Affection
which
I
bear
him
will
make
me
a
considerable
sharer
,
so
that
there
shall
no
opportunity
present
it self
,
wherein
I
may
manifest
my
acknowledgment
,
but
the
Effects
of
it
shall
oblige
yee
to
confess
,
that
I
am
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXXIV
.
To
the
same
.
IF
I
write
you
these
Lines
,
't
is
not
to
let
your
Eminency
know
the
singular
Affection
which
the
King
bears
you
,
together
with
the
entire
confidence
he
reposes
in
your
Person
,
seeing
that
besides
that
your
Eminency
makes
no
question
of
it
,
in
my
Opinion
,
you
will
understand
it
much
better
by
the
Brevet
of
France's
Protection
,
which
his
Majesty
sends
you
,
then
by
words
;
but
only
to
renew
in
your
Remembrance
the
assurances
of
my
service
,
and
the
passionate
desire
I
have
,
and
ever
shall
have
,
to
give
you
proofs
of
it
;
beseeching
you
to
believe
,
that
I
shall
hold
most
dear
all
opportunities
of
shewing
it
,
as
also
of
manifesting
that
there
is
no
man
so
much
as
my self
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXXV
.
To
Cardinal
Barberini
.
THE
King
having
within
these
few
days
done
the
Abbot
of
St.
Mars
,
Master
of
my
Chamber
,
the
Honour
to
nominate
him
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Auxerre
,
and
written
to
His
Holiness
,
and
your
Excellency
,
for
the
dispatch
of
his
Bulls
Gratis
;
I
write
you
these
Lines
,
most
earnestly
entreating
you
,
that
you
will
be
pleas'd
to
afford
him
the
Effects
of
your
Protection
in
this
particular
.
His
Holiness
having
usually
granted
the
same
favours
to
Masters
of
the
Cardinals
Chambers
,
I
am
willing
to
hope
,
through
your
Goodness
,
that
this
Holiness
will
not
refuse
it
the
Abbot
of
St.
Mars
,
more
especially
if
it
be
desir'd
by
your
Eminency
,
as
I
most
earnestly
request
at
your
hands
,
and
to
believe
that
I
shall
always
bear
in
mind
that
gratefull
acknowledgment
of
your
favour
that
can
be
expected
from
a
person
who
Honours
yee
,
and
who
is
most
sincerely
as
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXXVI
.
To
Cardinal
St.
Onufrius
.
THough
I
know
that
the
Protector
of
the
Order
of
St.
Francis
,
which
your
Eminency
has
been
pleas'd
to
take
upon
you
,
be
a
prevalent
motive
to
induce
your
Eminency
of
your self
,
to
have
a
particular
care
of
whatever
concerns
the
Advantage
of
that
Order
;
however
I
cannot
but
write
you
these
lines
,
most
earnestly
to
request
your
Eminency
that
you
will
be
pleas'd
to
afford
an
effect
of
your
Protection
to
the
Monk
who
delivers
you
this
Letter
,
by
assisting
him
with
your
Authority
in
the
affairs
which
his
Vicar
General
has
sent
him
to
Sollicit
at
Rome
.
His
journey
thither
being
undertaken
to
no
other
end
then
to
obtain
an
exact
observance
of
their
Rule
,
and
the
King
having
written
particularly
about
it
to
your
Excellency
,
I
thought
it
to
no
purpose
to
add
any
thing
more
in
this
Letter
,
but
only
this
protestation
,
that
I
am
and
will
be
so
long
as
I
have
life
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXXVII
.
To
Cardinal
Antonio
.
I
Leave
it
to
the
Count
of
Martinossi
to
acquaint
your
Eminency
more
particularly
with
the
satisfaction
which
the
King
and
Queen
were
pleas'd
to
find
in
your
Message
,
and
the
thanks
which
they
return
you
for
it
,
which
I
assure
my self
he
will
better
represent
to
your
Eminency
by
word
of
Mouth
,
then
I
can
do
by
a
Letter
.
Only
I
must
tell
yee
,
that
you
could
not
have
sent
a
person
to
their
Majesties
,
who
could
have
been
more
acceptable
to
'em
,
in
regard
of
his
Excellent
Qualitys
.
I
have
desir'd
him
to
make
known
to
your
Eminency
the
true
esteem
I
have
of
the
noble
Present
which
he
made
me
in
your
name
,
for
which
I
cannot
repay
you
sufficient
thanks
.
I
beseech
yee
to
believe
,
that
neither
this
,
nor
all
those
other
favours
for
which
I
am
engag'd
to
your
Eminency
,
can
add
any
thing
to
my
continu'd
Devotion
to
your
service
,
or
the
Passion
with
which
I
honour
yee
,
and
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXXVIII
.
To
Cardinal
Barberini
.
IT
behoves
me
not
only
to
return
your
Eminency
Thanks
for
the
share
you
were
pleas'd
to
allow
me
in
the
Promotion
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
but
also
for
that
you
were
pleas'd
at
the
same
time
to
contribute
to
the
King's
Satisfaction
.
I
can
assure
your
Eminency
,
that
his
Majesty
was
highly
satisfy'd
in
the
manner
of
your
Eminency's
managing
this
Business
,
as
you
will
find
upon
all
Opportunities
when
the
advantage
of
your
Family
shall
be
concern'd
,
or
any
thing
that
may
relate
to
your
own
particular
contentment
,
which
I
always
,
as
much
as
in
me
lies
,
endeavour
to
procure
,
being
as
sincerely
as
it
is
possible
for
man
to
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CLXXXIX
.
To
Cardinal
Antonio
.
YOUR
Eminency
has
so
much
the
more
reason
to
rejoyce
with
me
for
the
Promotion
of
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
because
he
is
one
who
has
always
had
a
particular
esteem
for
your
Person
;
and
who
has
all
along
manifested
in
these
parts
an
Extraordinary
passion
for
your
interests
.
I
shall
not
acquaint
you
with
my
particular
contentment
for
the
accomplishment
of
this
affair
,
because
your
Eminency
may
readily
conjecture
it
by
your
Knowledge
of
my
extream
desire
to
see
your
Eminency
in
that
station
wherein
you
now
are
.
Only
I
must
assure
yee
,
that
I
shall
be
much
more
joyful
when
I
shall
meet
with
an
opportunity
to
manifest
,
by
my
services
,
the
real
passion
where
with
I
honour
yee
,
and
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXC
.
To
Monsieur
Mazarin
.
I
Send
you
a
Letter
which
I
wrote
to
M.
de
Brassac
,
wherein
you
will
find
how
much
the
King
was
pleas'd
and
satisfy'd
with
your
Conduct
;
as
also
,
that
I
am
not
forgetful
of
those
who
resemble
you
,
and
whom
I
esteem
and
desire
to
serve
as
I
do
you
.
I
shall
say
nothing
to
yee
more
at
this
time
,
only
I
will
assure
yee
that
upon
all
occasions
that
afford
me
an
opportunity
of
manifesting
my
Affection
,
you
shall
be
sensible
of
the
Effects
of
it
.
M.
d'
Hemery
will
write
to
yee
more
at
large
.
I
assure
my self
that
Monsieur
of
Savoy
will
seek
all
occasions
to
make
known
his
Affection
for
France
,
as
he
will
receive
all
manner
of
Proofs
of
the
King's
Friendship
,
and
my
Service
.
As
for
your
part
,
you
may
be
secure
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXCI.
To
the
same
.
I
am
extreamly
glad
at
your
being
recall'd
to
Rome
,
I
passionately
desire
that
it
may
be
for
your
advantage
;
and
to
the
end
it
may
be
so
,
it
behoves
yee
to
stick
fast
there
;
because
't
is
my
Opinion
,
that
whatever
conditions
are
offer'd
yee
to
send
yee
packing
from
thence
,
ought
to
be
suspected
by
yee
,
unless
it
be
to
be
sent
Nuncio
in
Ordinary
into
these
parts
,
when
Monsieur
Bologneri
shall
be
made
a
Cardinal
,
or
else
to
be
employ'd
at
the
Peace
near
the
Person
of
the
Legate
.
All
other
Commissions
that
may
be
offer'd
yee
,
will
only
be
pretences
to
remove
yee
out
of
Rome
;
and
to
lead
yee
to
some
precipice
,
through
a
Path
strew'd
with
Flowers
.
I
think
it
will
be
much
better
for
yee
to
remain
a
private
person
in
the
Court
whither
you
are
going
,
then
to
be
Vice-Legate
at
Avignon
.
As
for
Marshal
d'
Estree
,
you
know
better
then
I
,
how
he
was
sent
to
Rome
,
since
there
was
nothing
done
in
that
Business
but
by
your
Advice
.
That
was
done
to
put
in
Practise
the
Counsells
of
Cardinal
Antonio
,
because
he
had
no
great
kindness
for
M.
de
Novailies
.
He
is
gone
with
Orders
to
comport
himself
with
all
respect
to
the
Pope
,
and
to
serve
the
whole
Family
of
the
Barberini
,
particularly
your
Patron
.
It
would
shew
a
great
peice
of
Levity
,
and
make
it
appear
to
themselves
whom
we
are
desirous
to
favour
in
sending
him
,
that
we
are
as
little
capable
of
Constancy
as
we
are
esteemed
Vain
and
Fickle
by
all
the
World
.
Both
our
Friends
and
Enemies
would
never
believe
we
could
withstand
any
vigorous
Resolution
that
should
be
taken
against
our
designs
.
I
must
confess
,
I
do
not
believe
,
't
was
either
for
yours
or
our
benefit
to
change
in
such
a
manner
from
White
to
Black
,
it
being
certain
,
that
whatever
favour
you
might
obtain
by
his
being
recall'd
,
it
could
never
be
so
much
to
your
Advantage
,
as
the
Discovery
which
people
would
thereby
make
,
that
it
being
in
your
power
to
remove
him
,
you
must
have
also
the
same
share
in
his
being
sent
(
which
it
behoves
yee
always
to
deny
)
would
be
to
your
prejudice
.
'T
is
your
Business
to
govern
your self
in
such
a
manner
,
that
Cardinal
Barberini
may
not
think
,
that
you
have
ever
undertaken
any
thing
contrary
to
his
Desires
.
Marshal
d'
Estrees
will
demean
himself
with
so
much
Modesty
,
that
the
Pope
and
his
Nephews
shall
have
no
other
cause
but
to
speak
well
of
him
;
assuring
my self
,
that
they
will
not
take
any
occasion
to
complain
of
him
,
for
being
zealous
in
maintaining
the
Interests
of
France
.
To
this
purpose
,
't
is
impossible
for
me
,
but
I
must
tell
yee
,
that
his
Holinesses
Usage
of
Monsieur
of
Parma
is
unsufferable
,
and
that
it
is
altogether
contrary
to
the
ends
of
a
good
Peace
.
Had
the
Pope
thunder'd
out
his
Excommunications
against
the
Spaniards
that
are
in
Arms
within
his
Territories
,
as
he
has
done
against
the
Duke
of
Parma●
in
case
he
does
not
lay
down
his
Armes
within
such
a
time
,
he
had
taken
from
us
,
in
the
judgment
of
men
who
are
not
partial
to
either
side
,
all
occasion
of
complaint
,
but
to
pour
the
Extremity
of
his
Rigour
upon
Monsieur
of
Parma
,
and
to
say
nothing
to
the
Spaniards
,
to
speak
freely
and
ingeniously
,
is
to
encourage
the
Spaniards
to
invade
his
Country
,
and
give
the
World
an
occasion
to
believe
,
that
his
Holiness
is
agreed
with
'em
,
to
share
the
Spoils
of
that
poor
Prince
,
which
will
render
the
Intercession
of
a
Legate
altogether
suspected
,
at
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
to
all
those
who
are
not
favourers
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
This
affair
so
nearly
concerns
his
Majesty
,
that
if
the
Pope
does
not
take
such
Resolutions
as
may
hinder
the
Spaniards
from
ruining
that
Prince
,
under
pretence
of
his
Allowance
,
many
will
believe
that
France
,
having
no
more
to
hope
from
his
Holiness
,
has
as
little
to
fear
on
that
side
.
I
defire
yee
to
take
some
pains
in
this
Affair
,
as
being
of
great
importance
to
his
Holinesses
Reputation
,
and
all
his
Family
,
and
the
advancement
of
the
Peace
.
I
must
confess
,
that
only
the
Italians
,
and
particularly
the
Giulii
,
know
how
to
do
business
as
they
should
do
.
In
time
of
Peace
they
scatter
about
their
sweet
Powders
,
and
throw
about
their
Thunders
in
time
of
War
.
All
that
I
can
say
more
upon
this
subject
is
,
that
I
shall
always
make
use
of
the
latter
against
the
Enemies
of
the
Church
and
his
Holiness
,
when
there
shall
be
any
occasion
for
it
.
LETTER
CXCII
.
To
the
same
.
Monsieur
the
Count
of
Fiesque
,
being
sent
by
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
tells
us
,
that
he
is
extreamly
alarum'd
at
two
things
.
The
one
is
,
That
His
Holiness
,
after
he
had
been
sick
,
was
no
sooner
recover'd
,
but
he
decreed
an
Excommunication
against
the
said
Duke
.
The
Second
is
,
That
the
said
Duke
has
receiv'd
a
Dispatch
from
the
King
,
which
gives
him
three
sorts
of
Advice
,
which
are
very
harsh
and
ruinous
.
He
says
,
That
the
Purport
of
the
Dispatch
is
,
that
he
should
humble
himself
to
the
Pope
;
which
he
is
willing
to
do
.
That
he
should
not
make
any
Scruple
of
going
to
Rome
,
which
he
believes
to
be
very
pernicious
to
his
Person
.
And
,
That
he
should
not
be
afraid
of
laying
down
his
Arms
,
which
he
holds
to
be
the
Ruin
of
his
Territories
.
I
told
him
,
that
the
King
had
advis'd
him
,
plainly
and
uprightly
to
humble
himself
to
His
Holiness
:
That
he
had
also
sent
him
word
,
that
the
Agreement
being
made
,
he
was
not
to
make
any
Scruple
,
either
of
going
to
Rome
,
or
of
laying
down
Arms
before
the
Pope
,
when
His
Holiness
should
have
engag'd
his
Word
to
His
Majesty
,
and
other
Princes
of
Christendom
,
for
the
Performance
of
his
Promise
.
The
said
Count
told
me
,
that
the
Dispatch
speaks
nothing
of
these
Circumstances
,
which
render
the
King's
Counsels
very
reasonable
;
but
only
that
it
speaks
cursorily
.
However
,
I
know
that
the
Si●ur
de
Lionne's
Dispatch
,
which
was
not
arriv'd
till
the
said
Count
was
gone
,
sets
down
all
the
Circumstances
at
large
;
calling
to
mind
,
that
we
did
it
both
together
:
But
,
to
tell
yee
the
Truth
,
I
never
saw
the
rest
.
The
said
Duke's
Affairs
are
in
a
bad
Condition
,
as
far
as
I
can
understand
by
the
Count
;
and
I
see
he
is
greatly
afraid
of
being
strip'd
of
his
Territories
.
I
must
confess
,
't
is
a
very
strange
thing
,
that
they
are
so
harsh
at
Rome
to
a
Prince
,
who
is
guilty
of
no
more
then
a
piece
of
inconsiderate
Conduct
,
which
it
were
to
be
wish'd
had
never
happen'd
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
see
,
to
my
Sorrow
,
the
Spiritual
Power
of
the
Church
employ'd
,
to
render
the
Temporal
Power
of
the
Popes
more
potent
,
and
more
effectual
to
decide
certain
Differences
to
their
Advantage
;
which
are
much
more
prejudicia●
,
then
advantageous
,
to
the
Safety
of
Souls
.
I
am
apt
to
believe
,
that
the
Sieur
de
Lionne's
●ourney
will
take
effect
;
both
at
Parma
,
from
whence
Mareschal
d'Estrees
is
not
yet
departed
;
and
at
Rome
,
where
His
Holiness
will
better
consider
the
King
's
importunate
Desires
,
when
he
shall
find
himself
press'd
by
a
new
Envoy
.
Monsieur
of
Parma
has
Fifteen
Hunder'd
Horse
,
and
between
Four
and
Five
Thousand
Foot
.
Things
are
now
reduc'd
to
that
Point
,
that
he
will
not
separate
from
an
Alliance
with
the
Barberini
;
which
I
would
have
continue
between
you
and
I.
LETTER
CXCIII
.
To
the
King
of
Poland
.
I
Assure
my self
,
that
when
Your
Majesty
knows
the
particular
Circumstances
upon
which
Prince
Casimir
was
seiz'd
in
France
,
you
will
not
think
it
strange
,
seeing
he
was
going
about
to
League
himself
with
Spain
,
between
which
Kingdom
and
France
there
has
been
open
Wars
for
some
Years
,
as
Your
Majesty
knows
;
and
that
,
instead
of
going
by
Sea
,
as
he
might
have
safely
done
,
he
would
needs
go
by
Land
,
on
purpose
to
take
a
View
of
the
Fortresses
and
Ports
upon
the
Coast
of
Provence
;
upon
which
,
Spain
has
already
divers
times
had
several
Designs
.
Now
,
in
regard
that
the
Security
of
Kingdoms
does
not
permit
,
that
upon
such
Occasions
any
Respect
should
be
shewn
to
the
Quality
of
Persons
,
it
was
impossible
for
those
who
were
in
the
Province
to
do
other
wise
then
they
did
,
without
particular
Orders
.
At
this
time
therefore
Prudence
will
not
allow
his
Releasment
,
but
under
such
infallible
Assurances
,
that
he
shall
not
act
either
directly
or
indirectly
against
France
,
as
are
no
way
to
be
evaded
.
He
is
,
and
shall
be
,
treated
with
all
the
Respect
that
is
due
to
a
Person
of
his
Quality
,
and
who
is
in
that
Station
that
he
is
:
And
I
shall
deem
it
a
great
Honour
to
see
him
in
a
better
Condition
,
that
I
might
be
able
to
manifest
to
Your
Majesty
,
by
my
Respect
to
his
Person
,
the
Reverence
I
shall
always
have
for
Your
Name
,
as
being
,
&c.
LETTER
CXCIV
.
To
the
Duke
of
Neubourg
.
IF
I
thought
you
were
capable
of
believing
what
you
write
to
me
,
I
would
make
it
my
Business
to
convince
yee
of
that
Opinion
;
nor
would
my
Trouble
be
very
great
.
But
I
take
you
for
too
penetrating
a
Prince
,
to
believe
that
France
is
the
Cause
of
all
the
Miseries
which
you
foresee
will
be
fall
Italy
;
or
that
I
have
refus'd
any
just
Conditions
of
an
Accommodation
.
Monsiour
the
Legate
knows
,
that
I
made
the
Way
as
easie
to
it
,
as
it
was
possible
for
me
to
do
.
But
to
consent
to
such
a
Peace
,
as
had
only
the
Name
of
a
Peace
,
and
which
in
three
Months
,
would
inforce
us
to
buckle
on
our
Arms
again
,
I
must
confess
,
I
am
not
capable
of
being
persuaded
to
it
.
I
have
a
greater
Longing
for
a
sound
Peace
in
Christendom
,
the
Repose
of
Italy
,
and
the
Satisfaction
of
the
Holy
See
,
then
they
who
most
pretend
to
desire
'em
.
I
serve
a
Master
,
whose
Aim
it
is
,
not
to
enlarge
his
Dominions
with
the
Spoils
of
his
Neighbours
;
and
who
never
display'd
his
Banners
in
Foreign
Countries
,
but
to
deliver
from
Oppression
such
Princes
and
States
as
are
unjustly
assail'd
.
So
soon
as
they
shall
really
,
and
not
in
Words
alone
,
surcease
from
doing
Mischief
on
that
side
,
they
shall
find
the
King
inclin'd
to
whatever
can
be
expected
from
a
most
just
Prince
;
and
though
of
a
Warlike
Disposition
,
yet
most
desirous
of
Peace
.
As
to
the
Miseries
wherewith
you
threaten
France
,
His
Majesty's
Arms
are
so
long
,
that
though
he
has
one
stretch'd
out
into
Italy
,
he
will
with
the
other
sufficiently
defend
his
remotest
Frontiers
;
and
if
they
think
to
force
him
to
a
Defensive
War
on
that
side
,
they
will
force
him
to
act
contrary
to
what
he
designs
,
and
to
what
he
thinks
of
least
of
all
.
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXCV.
From
Father
Joseph
,
to
Father
Valerian
,
a
Confident
of
Marquis
Spindola
's
,
during
the
Siege
of
Pignerol
.
Reverend
Father
,
I
Have
receiv'd
the
Writing
sent
me
by
a
Trumpeter
,
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
It
would
be
needless
to
answer
many
things
,
which
your
Reverence
,
I
am
confident
,
well
knows
to
be
a
little
too
tart
;
and
which
I
am
therefore
willing
to
believe
,
are
not
conformable
to
your
Sentiments
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
must
tell
yee
,
that
they
who
blame
Artifice
and
Wily
Craft
upon
such
Occasions
as
these
,
have
great
Reason
for
what
they
say
,
since
nothing
has
hinder'd
the
past
Treaties
about
the
Affairs
now
in
dispute
,
but
those
Tricks
and
Shifts
which
have
been
put
in
practise
,
contrary
to
our
Desire
and
Expectation
.
'T
is
easie
to
know
the
Designs
of
those
,
who
have
always
talk'd
as
loudly
,
as
they
have
acted
openly
on
this
side
;
but
impossible
to
make
'em
talk
things
that
are
not
in
their
power
.
The
Prudence
of
those
who
have
meddl'd
in
this
Affair
,
is
too
much
esteem'd
for
having
design'd
to
delay
the
Preparations
which
they
are
desirous
to
make
for
the
War
.
If
they
are
thought
of
on
this
side
,
the
Proverb
,
Sivis
pacem
,
para
be●…m
,
is
the
Cause
of
it
.
In
a
Word
,
Neither
the
Thoughts
nor
Designs
on
this
side
are
such
,
as
the
Writing
which
you
have
sent
me
represents
'em
.
Peace
is
sincerely
desir'd
;
but
a
safe
and
honourable
Peace
.
And
when
we
shall
see
in
reality
the
Securities
which
your
Reverence
has
propos'd
,
the
Declaration
of
the
Treaty
of
Monson
,
which
you
speak
of
;
and
the
effectual
Reparation
of
the
Breaches
of
the
said
Treaty
,
as
your
Writing
declares
that
the
Marquis
Spinola
is
willing
to
do
,
then
we
shall
believe
those
Gentlemen
have
some
Inclination
to
Peace
;
and
it
will
be
clearly
seen
,
whether
they
have
Reason
to
say
that
France
has
no
mind
to
it
.
You
say
,
that
,
on
our
part
,
we
want
Effects
;
and
that
,
on
your
part
,
you
propound
nothing
but
your
Thoughts
,
upon
which
,
you
know
,
there
is
no
Foundation
to
be
laid
.
Mon
Seignicur
the
Cardinal
has
always
talk'd
distinctly
,
according
to
the
Power
wherewith
he
is
intrusted
,
in
an
Affair
,
upon
which
he
could
not
as
yet
have
time
to
know
the
King's
Pleasure
.
He
has
no
other
End
,
no
other
Aim
,
then
the
Welfare
and
Repose
of
Christendom
:
And
when
he
understands
His
Majesty's
Intentions
,
he
will
speak
'em
as
freely
as
he
has
hitherto
done
his
own
particular
Sentiments
.
I
pray
to
God
,
to
bring
all
things
to
a
good
Conclusion
;
which
,
I
know
,
we
both
of
us
ought
,
and
do
desire
.
LETTER
CXCVI.
From
the
King
,
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
I
Am
much
troubl'd
that
the
Sieur
de
Ville
has
brought
me
no
Satisfaction
on
your
part
,
to
my
just
Complaints
of
your
Demeanour
.
I
beseech
yee
to
consider
well
,
whether
it
can
be
a
thing
to
your
advantage
,
to
do
quite
contrary
to
what
all
your
Predecessors
have
done
,
in
contemning
that
Union
which
they
have
always
religiously
observ'd
with
this
Crown
;
and
persisting
in
the
Breach
of
those
Treaties
which
you
have
made
with
me
.
I
expect
a
speedy
Answer
;
and
such
Deeds
as
I
may
reasonably
desire
upon
this
Subject
,
if
you
desire
that
I
should
afford
yee
those
Marks
of
my
Good
Will
,
which
I
shall
be
al
ways
ready
to
conferr
upon
yee
,
if
you
do
not
force
me
to
the
contrary
.
LETTER
CXCVII
.
From
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
to
the
same
.
YOU
are
too
clear-sighted
in
your
Affairs
,
to
have
need
of
Counsel
;
and
living
with
the
King
,
as
you
do
,
you
ought
to
be
too
jealous
of
me
,
to
take
my
Advice
.
But
,
for
all
that
,
I
most
earnestly
beseech
yee
to
consider
well
,
whether
it
be
for
your
Advantage
to
lie
under
His
Majesty's
Displeasure
:
And
in
case
you
do
not
think
it
for
your
Good
,
a
thing
which
,
in
my
Opinion
,
Your
Highness
can
never
believe
,
I
as
earnestly
intreat
yee
to
seek
out
all
the
Ways
which
you
shall
deem
most
proper
to
satisfie
him
for
what
has
pass'd
since
the
Treaty
of
Peace
.
I
beseech
yee
so
much
the
more
willingly
,
because
it
is
for
the
Good
of
your
Service
,
for
which
I
shall
always
have
a
sincere
Affection
,
when
you
shall
give
the
King
what
he
ought
to
expect
,
in
pursuance
of
your
Promises
and
Treaties
.
Be
pleas'd
to
believe
what
I
say
;
and
moreover
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CXCVIII.
To
the
Duke
of
Parma
.
YOU
will
understand
from
Monsieur
the
Count
of
Scoti
,
how
that
the
Succour
which
the
King
promis'd
yee
,
was
all
embark'd
,
and
ready
to
put
to
Sea
,
in
order
to
join
your
Forces
,
when
the
News
of
your
Accommodation
with
the
Syaniards
arriv'd
in
Provence
.
His
Majesty
,
who
has
always
wish'd
Your
Highness's
Contentment
,
equally
with
his
own
;
and
has
had
an
Affection
for
your
Interests
,
as
much
as
for
the
Interests
of
his
own
Kingdom
,
was
very
glad
you
had
met
with
your
Satisfaction
in
the
Treaty
,
which
you
have
been
constrain'd
to
conclude
with
the
Spamards
:
promising
himself
,
that
it
will
not
hinder
Your
Highness
from
preserving
the
●…me
Sentiments
you
have
all
along
had
in
his
behalf
;
and
that
this
Treaty
will
be
no
way
capable
of
making
you
alter
your
Resolutions
,
or
your
Inclinations
to
France
.
I
beseech
yee
also
to
believe
,
that
you
will
always
find
His
Majesty
entirely
dispos'd
to
give
you
constant
Marks
of
his
good
Will
,
and
his
singular
Esteem
of
your
Person
.
And
for
my
own
part
,
seeing
Your
Highness
cannot
but
be
sensible
how
much
I
honour
you
,
I
shall
be
always
unspeakably
overjoy'd
to
meet
with
any
Opportunity
of
manifesting
by
real
Effects
,
in
serving
Your
Highness
,
how
much
I
am
,
and
shall
be
ever
,
&c.
LETTER
CXCIX
.
To
the
same
.
HAving
made
known
to
His
Majesty
the
Proposal
which
the
Person
who
manages
Your
Highness's
Affairs
in
this
Court
imparted
to
me
in
your
Name
,
in
order
to
a
good
Accommodation
with
the
Spaniauds
,
His
Majesty
has
commanded
me
to
tell
yee
,
that
he
will
never
refuse
any
Means
,
by
the
Intercession
of
whomsoever
,
but
more
especially
yours
,
above
any
other
Person
's
,
as
having
an
entire
Confidence
in
your
Person
and
Affection
;
but
that
he
can
hardly
believe
,
that
the
Spaniards
will
sincerely
hearken
to
it
,
or
bring
themselves
to
just
and
reasonable
Terms
,
since
that
hitherto
they
have
refus'd
the
Hollanders
those
Pasports
which
are
necessary
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Importunities
that
have
been
made
use
of
,
to
attain
them
I
can
assure
Your
Highness
,
that
as
the
King
desires
nothing
more
fervently
,
then
to
see
the
Troubles
of
Christendom
appeas'd
,
by
a
sound
and
lasting
Peace
,
to
the
Repose
of
all
his
Confederates
;
so
His
Majesty
will
omit
nothing
that
depends
upon
him
,
to
obtain
it
;
and
that
he
will
always
make
his
Friends
the
common
Judges
of
his
Interests
.
For
my
own
part
,
Sir
,
I
shall
esteem
my self
extreamly
happy
,
if
,
in
following
His
Majesty's
good
Intentions
,
I
can
contribute
any
thing
towards
it
;
and
make
Your
Highness
sensible
,
by
my
Actions
,
and
my
Services
,
that
there
is
no
Person
who
honours
yee
more
,
or
who
is
more
passionately
,
or
more
sincerely
,
then
my self
,
&c.
LETTER
CC.
To
Prince
Thomas
.
MY
Joy
for
the
Conclusion
of
the
Accommodation
between
Your
Highness
,
and
the
King
,
and
Madam
,
was
not
a
little
augmented
by
the
Assurances
which
Monsieur
the
Count
de
la
Trinite
gave
me
of
your
Affection
;
which
was
confirm'd
by
the
Letter
which
he
deliver'd
me
,
in
your
Name
.
I
will
assure
yee
,
that
I
shall
always
make
you
answerable
Returns
,
by
all
the
good
Offices
you
can
desire
from
mine
;
which
will
rejoice
me
so
much
the
more
from
this
time
forward
,
that
the
Interests
of
your
Family
are
no
longer
separated
from
those
of
France
.
I
promise
my self
also
,
according
to
what
you
send
me
word
,
that
you
will
give
me
more
and
more
Cause
to
be
a
strenuous
Advocate
for
'em
,
to
the
King
;
while
you
do
His
Majesty
as
good
Service
for
the
general
Good
of
his
Affairs
,
as
you
have
done
the
Spaniards
,
when
you
were
engag'd
on
their
side
.
'T
is
so
much
your
Interest
,
that
I
assure
my self
,
you
will
lose
no
Opportunities
to
do
it
,
no
more
then
you
will
of
manifesting
to
the
World
,
that
a
generous
Prince
,
as
you
are
,
is
no
way
capable
of
salsifying
his
Word
.
I
assure
my self
,
that
Your
Highness
will
not
be
offended
at
the
King's
Choice
of
M.
de
Longueville
to
command
his
Army
in
Piedmont
,
seeing
that
,
besides
the
Alliance
between
yee
,
I
know
that
you
are
both
engag'd
together
in
a
strict
Tie
of
Friendship
.
I
dare
undertake
,
that
he
will
have
a
particulare
Care
of
all
your
Concerns
;
and
that
His
Majesty
will
not
suffer
him
to
depart
,
without
recommending
it
particularly
to
him
,
to
give
yee
all
the
Satisfaction
you
can
reasonably
desire
.
For
my
part
,
I
beseech
yee
to
believe
,
that
I
shall
contribute
by
my
Services
to
that
End
,
whatever
you
can
expect
from
a
Person
who
esteems
yee
,
and
who
is
most
sincerely
,
&c.
LETTER
CCI.
To
Duke
Bernard
,
of
Weimar
.
THough
the
Confidence
which
the
King
has
always
had
in
your
Fidelity
,
your
Affection
and
Zeal
for
the
Honour
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
Advantage
of
his
Affairs
,
was
such
,
that
one
would
'
have
thought
there
could
nothing
have
been
added
to
it
;
nevertheless
,
if
your
Conduct
,
and
your
Demeanour
towards
His
Majesty
,
in
reference
to
that
Business
which
occasion'd
the
Dispatch
of
the
Sieur
de
Varenne
to
yee
,
some
few
Days
ago
,
have
augmented
it
in
such
a
manner
,
and
satisfy'd
His
Majesty
to
that
degree
,
that
it
would
be
impossible
for
me
to
express
it
by
these
Lines
,
I
suppose
you
will
be
glad
to
understand
it
,
by
the
Employment
which
he
confers
upon
yee
,
both
in
Alsatia
,
and
Lorrain
,
where
he
designs
yee
the
Command
of
his
Army
,
and
to
carry
on
the
War
all
the
Winter-Season
;
of
which
M.
de
Noyers
will
give
you
a
more
particular
Account
,
in
the
King's
Name
.
I
say
nothing
,
Sir
,
of
my
own
Contentment
,
because
you
may
easily
conceive
it
,
by
the
Share
I
have
always
taken
in
your
Concerns
,
and
the
Passion
which
,
as
you
know
,
I
have
always
had
to
serve
yee
;
of
which
you
will
receive
new
Proofs
,
upon
all
Occasions
that
shall
present
themselves
,
to
let
you
know
that
I
am
sincerely
,
as
much
as
Man
can
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCII.
To
the
same
.
THE
King
has
too
great
an
Affection
for
your
Concerns
,
not
to
give
yee
all
the
Satisfaction
you
can
desire
from
His
Majesty
;
not
only
for
the
Subsistance
of
your
Men
,
but
also
for
all
other
things
you
stand
in
need
of
.
The
Orders
that
have
been
sent
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
for
your
Winter-Quarters
,
will
sufficiently
demonstrate
His
Majesty's
Care
of
your
Affairs
;
and
if
we
could
,
without
the
absolute
Ruin
of
the
Frontiers
,
assign
you
others
,
you
may
believe
,
Sir
,
it
should
be
done
without
any
Hesitation
,
since
it
is
the
King's
Pleasure
to
give
you
all
possible
Contentment
.
For
my
part
,
nothing
ca●…be
more
to
my
Content
,
then
to
meet
with
Opportunities
of
letting
yee
know
by
real
Effects
,
that
I
am
sincerely
,
as
much
as
Man
can
be
,
&c.
LETTER
CCIII
.
To
the
same
.
I
Believe
it
would
be
needless
for
me
to
display
before
yee
,
in
these
Lines
,
my
extraordinary
Joy
for
your
good
Success
in
the
Execution
of
your
Design
upon
the
City
,
Bridge
,
and
Pass
of
Lauffenbourg
;
in
regard
that
,
knowing
,
as
you
do
,
my
extream
Passion
for
the
Prosperity
of
the
King's
Affairs
,
and
your
Honour
in
particular
,
it
will
be
easie
for
yee
to
conceive
it
.
I
must
only
tell
Your
Highness
,
that
His
Majesty
is
so
much
the
more
pleas'd
with
it
,
because
he
promises
himself
from
your
Prudence
,
Courage
,
and
good
Conduct
,
that
a
Success
so
propitious
will
produce
something
more
advantageous
for
the
common
Good
.
I
can
assure
yee
,
Sir
,
that
His
Majesty
will
omit
nothing
that
depends
upon
him
,
to
second
your
good
Intentions
,
and
to
put
yee
into
a
Condition
,
not
only
to
prosecute
'em
,
but
to
preserve
the
Post
which
you
are
now
Master
of
;
and
which
is
of
that
Consequence
,
that
I
doubt
not
but
that
you
have
taken
all
the
Care
of
it
that
may
be
.
As
to
my
particular
,
I
beseech
Your
Highness
to
believe
,
that
in
my
Station
near
His
Majesty
,
I
shall
contribute
towards
your
Satisfaction
as
much
as
in
me
lies
,
or
that
you
can
expect
from
me
,
who
no
less
wishing
the
Increase
of
your
Glory
and
Reputation
,
then
your self
,
shall
always
be
glad
of
any
Opportunity
to
let
you
see
by
Effects
,
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCIV.
The
the
Count
de
Picolomini
.
THE
Events
of
War
are
usually
so
various
,
that
when
any
thing
of
Prosperity
befalls
us
,
I
always
consider'd
,
that
we
must
expect
to
hear
of
bad
fortune
.
Your
Excellency's
good
Conduct
,
and
the
bad
Conduct
of
many
that
were
in
the
Army
commanded
by
M.
de
Feuquieres
,
has
given
yee
an
advantage
,
which
I
had
rather
should
have
befallen
you
then
any
other
that
acts
against
the
King
,
by
reason
of
your
particular
Merit
and
Civilty
.
I
would
have
willingly
propos'd
to
his
Majesty
the
sending
back
of
the
Baron
of
Equenfort
according
to
your
desire
,
were
it
not
already
agreed
that
he
should
be
exchang'd
together
with
General
Wertz
for
Monsieur
the
Marshal
Horn
,
Coll.
Tubal
and
Chevalisquy
.
As
for
M.
de
Feuquieres
,
I
assure
my self
you
will
not
dislike
the
putting
him
to
so
easie
a
Ransom
,
to
the
end
he
may
have
cause
to
speak
well
of
your
good
usage
,
and
that
you
may
be
quit
of
a
Person
that
for
a
long
time
has
not
been
able
to
stir
out
of
his
Bed
and
his
Chamber
.
I
promise
my self
that
your
Civility
in
this
particular
will
crown
your
good
Success
at
the
Battel
of
Thlonville
,
and
I
assure
yee
that
upon
any
other
opportunity
that
shall
present
it self
,
the
example
which
you
set
me
upon
this
occasion
,
shall
be
religiously
observ'd
,
and
I
shall
take
it
for
a
favour
that
I
may
have
the
Liberty
to
manifest
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCV
.
To
the
Chancellor
Overstein
.
M.
d'
Avaux
having
made
known
to
us
the
Inclination
of
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
to
assist
France
with
a
certain
number
of
men
of
War
,
for
which
she
has
an
Occasion
,
I
write
these
Lines
,
most
earnestly
to
intreat
your
Excellency
to
be
instrumental
,
by
virtue
of
that
Power
which
I
know
you
have
,
that
the
King
may
receive
the
Benefit
of
this
Favour
,
upon
the
Conditions
that
shall
be
propounded
by
the
Sieur
d'
Avaux
;
beseeching
you
to
believe
,
that
besides
the
Thanks
which
His
Majesty
will
return
you
for
your
Care
in
procuring
this
Satisfaction
,
and
the
Obligation
you
will
lay
upon
me
in
particular
,
the
common
Cause
will
receive
no
small
Benefit
by
the
Service
of
these
Vessels
;
for
the
Advantage
of
which
it
is
,
that
the
King
more
especially
desires
'em
.
And
for
my
part
,
Sir
,
I
shall
always
deem
it
one
of
my
chiefest
Happinesses
to
serve
your
Excellency
,
as
being
,
&c.
LETTER
CCVI.
To
the
Grand
Master
of
Malta
.
THough
I
wrote
to
yee
two
Days
ago
,
by
the
Chevalier
des
Roches
,
who
is
going
to
attend
yee
,
upon
the
Report
which
is
spread
abroad
of
the
Seige
of
Malta
;
nevertheless
,
I
cannot
but
write
once
more
,
to
give
yee
new
Assurances
,
that
I
shall
contribute
upon
this
Occasion
,
as
much
as
lies
in
my
power
,
towards
the
Good
of
your
Order
.
The
King
has
written
to
Marseilles
,
to
the
end
you
may
be
furnish'd
with
Powder
there
by
the
Merchants
,
to
serve
you
according
as
Monsicur
the
Commander
of
Villegagnon
has
already
spoke
to
me
in
your
behalf
.
I
am
glad
you
have
committed
to
his
Care
the
Affairs
of
your
Order
,
in
the
Absence
of
Monsieur
de
la
Porte
,
my
Uncle
;
knowing
that
he
will
most
honourably
discharge
his
Trust
.
I
shall
say
nothing
to
yee
at
present
,
touching
the
Commanders
and
Knights
that
are
employ'd
for
the
Service
of
the
King
,
in
his
Armies
,
because
that
besides
that
His
Majesty
has
written
to
yee
at
large
upon
this
Subject
,
I
have
already
made
it
my
Request
to
you
,
in
my
former
Letters
,
to
hold
'em
excus'd
:
And
therefore
I
shall
only
now
assure
yee
of
the
Continuance
of
my
Affection
,
and
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCVII.
To
the
Lords
of
the
Swiss-Cantons
.
Messieurs
,
YOU
will
understand
,
as
well
by
the
King's
Dispatches
,
brought
you
by
the
Sieur
Sonneberg
,
as
by
M.
Melland
,
his
Ambassador
;
to
whom
he
has
written
more
at
large
,
the
Good
Will
which
His
Majesty
bears
the
Lords
of
the
Cantons
,
and
the
Desire
he
shall
always
have
,
carefully
to
preserve
the
Union
which
France
has
maintain'd
with
'em
,
Time
out
of
Mind
.
However
,
I
must
tell
yee
by
the
by
,
that
the
King
is
highly
pleas'd
with
your
sending
to
him
the
said
Sieur
de
Sonneberg
,
upon
his
entring
into
Franche
Comte
with
his
Army
;
wherein
he
had
no
other
Aim
,
but
to
inforce
from
those
of
the
Country
Reparation
for
their
Breaches
of
the
Neutrality
,
which
His
Majesty
will
be
always
as
careful
to
observe
on
his
part
,
as
they
shall
shew
themselves
willing
to
do
the
same
on
theirs
.
For
my
part
,
my
Lords
,
I
beseech
yee
to
believe
,
that
when
I
shall
have
any
Opportunity
to
serve
yee
,
you
shall
find
,
both
in
general
,
and
particular
,
that
no
Body
is
more
sincerely
then
my self
,
&c.
LETTER
CCVIII
.
To
the
Marquis
of
Mirabel
,
when
His
Eminency
was
admitted
Duke
and
Peer
of
France
.
I
Take
it
for
no
small
Honour
,
that
an
Ambassador
of
Spain
,
and
particularly
the
Marquis
of
Mirabel
,
whom
I
highly
esteem
,
would
be
pleas'd
to
signifie
by
his
Letters
to
me
,
his
sharing
in
my
Satisfaction
for
the
new
Marks
of
Favour
and
Goodness
bestow'd
upon
me
by
so
great
a
King
,
and
so
good
a
Master
,
as
I
have
the
Honour
to
serve
.
The
best
Acknowledgment
I
can
return
for
this
Civility
,
is
,
to
acquaint
His
Majesty
with
it
;
who
will
be
highly
pleas'd
,
to
find
that
you
are
pleas'd
with
what
he
has
done
.
If
I
meet
with
any
Opportunity
to
manifest
by
any
other
Way
my
real
Acknowledgment
,
I
shall
not
fail
to
do
it
.
In
the
mean
time
,
believe
both
what
I
say
,
and
that
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCIX.
To
the
Lord
High
Treasurer
of
England
.
UNderstanding
that
Endeavours
are
us'd
to
create
in
your
Lordship
an
ill
Opinion
of
the
Bishop
of
Calcelon
,
who
is
fled
for
Sanctuary
to
my
House
;
and
that
he
is
accus'd
to
have
been
tampering
and
medling
with
Affairs
of
State
,
and
,
as
't
is
said
,
to
have
been
writing
likewise
something
to
your
prejudice
;
I
cannot
but
I
must
let
your
Lordship
know
,
that
I
should
by
no
means
suffer
him
under
my
Roof
,
if
there
were
any
Likelihood
of
Truth
in
those
Reports
.
But
knowing
his
Innocence
so
well
as
I
do
,
and
that
he
is
a
Man
that
only
minds
his
Prayers
,
and
his
Books
,
I
was
willing
to
give
you
this
Assurance
of
his
Course
of
Living
;
as
also
,
of
his
Loyalty
to
his
King
,
his
Affection
to
his
Country
,
and
his
Service
to
your
Lordship
.
I
promise
my self
,
that
you
will
give
no
Credit
to
those
false
Imputations
;
and
that
they
will
not
be
capable
of
blemishing
the
Honour
and
Reputation
of
this
good
Prelate
,
whose
Merit
I
have
known
a
long
time
;
but
that
you
will
rather
believe
the
Sincerity
of
my
Words
,
both
in
this
particular
,
and
in
the
Protestation
which
I
make
,
of
being
ever
,
&c.
LETTER
CCX
.
To
the
Count
of
Cramail
,
after
the
Battel
of
Veillana
.
FEwer
Lines
then
you
have
receiv'd
Cuts
and
Slashes
,
will
serve
to
testifie
how
glad
I
am
,
that
the
Enemy
has
cut
out
more
Work
for
your
Taylor
,
then
Employment
for
the
Surgeon
.
I
pray
to
God
,
that
in
such
like
Encounters
,
you
may
have
more
need
to
expend
your
Money
in
Stuffs
and
Silks
,
then
in
Salves
and
Ointments
;
and
that
,
for
the
Advantage
of
the
King's
Service
,
and
the
Honour
of
those
who
have
acquir'd
so
much
in
this
Battel
,
he
may
meet
with
many
such
Occasions
,
among
which
,
I
wish
for
some
one
,
wherein
it
might
be
proper
for
me
to
manifest
how
much
I
am
,
&c.
LETTER
CCXI.
To
the
Count
of
Charost
.
BRave
Charost
,
the
Honour
of
thy
Race
;
These
three
Words
will
let
thee
know
how
much
thou
art
esteem'd
on
this
side
the
Mountains
,
for
the
Courage
which
in
these
last
Encounters
,
thou
hast
shewn
upon
the
Theatre
of
Mars
;
and
which
will
give
thee
an
Occasion
to
let
the
Valour
of
Rambures
know
from
me
,
that
no
Person
living
sets
a
higher
Price
upon
it
,
then
I
do
,
or
who
desires
more
to
manifest
how
really
I
am
the
Slave
of
your
Martial
Vertue
.
LETTER
CCXII.
To
the
Marquiss
of
Sourclis
.
HIstory
makes
mention
of
several
Captains
in
the
past
and
present
Ages
,
who
have
taken
Towns
;
but
never
,
till
now
,
did
we
hear
of
any
Captain
that
took
a
Town
without
Cannon
,
and
with
only
two
Regiments
;
a
Town
wherein
there
was
a
numerous
Garison
,
which
was
constrain'd
to
surrender
at
Discretion
;
that
extended
it self
so
far
,
as
to
hang
two
Thirds
of
'em
for
Examples
sake
.
Certainly
History
will
speak
of
this
hereafter
,
and
not
forget
the
Name
of
the
generous
Marquis
,
who
commanded
in
this
Action
.
The
Gazette
shall
do
its
Duty
,
or
Renaudot
shall
lose
his
Pensions
that
he
has
hitherto
enjoy'd
.
Nay
,
more
.
There
shall
be
set
up
a
small
Inscription
upon
the
Fountains
of
Jouy
,
importing
that
they
stand
there
only
for
a
Sign
,
that
he
who
set
'em
up
,
has
found
a
Way
to
make
the
Blood
of
his
Master
the
King's
Enemies
run
Purple
Streams
,
as
they
piss
Water
.
But
this
Inscription
will
not
reach
Chastillon
,
in
regard
that
they
who
were
sentenc'd
to
Death
,
having
ended
their
Days
by
the
Rope
,
their
manner
of
dying
has
not
that
Resemblance
to
the
Effusion
of
Liquid
Blood
,
of
which
we
will
have
the
said
Fountains
to
be
the
Hieroglyphicks
.
Continue
,
Marquis
,
to
tread
the
same
Steps
in
the
Path
of
Honour
,
which
will
acquire
yee
lasting
Renown
in
this
World
,
and
everlasting
Glory
in
the
other
.
LETTER
CCXIII.
To
Madam
de
Bullion
.
I
Wish
it
were
in
my
power
to
manifest
,
more
advantageously
then
.
I
have
done
,
my
affectionate
Desire
to
serve
you
.
Besides
that
the
Consideration
of
your
Merit
inclines
me
to
it
,
the
frequent
Sollicitations
of
M.
de
Bullion
,
in
order
to
what
may
concern
your
Contentment
,
are
not
a
little
pleasing
to
me
.
I
knew
the
Time
,
when
I
thought
him
one
of
those
Husbands
that
only
lov'd
their
Wives
,
as
a
part
of
their
Inventory
:
But
now
I
perceive
that
he
loves
his
Skin
better
then
his
Shirt
;
that
is
to
say
,
his
Wife's
Interests
better
then
those
of
other
People
;
and
that
,
in
reference
to
Marriage
,
he
is
one
of
those
who
never
think
they
do
a
good
Work
,
unless
they
do
it
in
secret
.
This
requires
,
in
my
Opinion
,
that
the
Tenderness
which
you
have
always
had
for
him
should
still
increase
;
and
that
,
in
Acknowledgment
of
his
stirring
in
your
Concerns
,
as
he
does
,
you
should
not
wonder
at
his
open
Repulses
,
since
they
turn
to
Effects
such
as
you
can
desire
.
For
my
part
,
Madam
,
I
shall
omit
nothing
that
lies
in
my
power
,
to
let
you
know
that
I
am
,
&c.
The
Instructions
of
M.
Schomberg
,
Count
of
Nantueil
,
Counsellor
to
the
King
in
his
Council
of
State
,
His
Majesty's
Lieutenant-General
in
Limousin
,
the
Upper
and
Lower
Marche
,
for
his
Journey
into
Germany
,
1617.
Sign'd
de
Richlieu
,
out
of
M.
de
Puys
's
Study
,
MS.
121.
THE
first
thing
that
M.
the
Count
of
Schomberg
is
to
have
before
his
Eyes
,
is
,
that
the
End
of
his
Journey
into
Germany
is
,
to
dissipate
the
Factions
that
may
be
set
up
there
,
to
the
prejudice
of
France
;
to
carry
the
King's
Name
as
high
as
possibly
may
be
,
and
powerfully
to
settle
his
Authority
there
.
This
being
the
End
propos'd
,
he
is
next
to
see
what
are
the
most
speedy
and
proper
Means
to
attain
this
End
.
Upon
this
Examen
,
the
Means
will
be
found
proportionable
to
the
Ends
,
in
divers
Kinds
;
some
General
,
others
Particular
.
General
;
those
that
may
be
serviceable
over
all
Germany
.
Particular
,
are
such
as
must
be
vary'd
,
according
to
the
Dispositions
of
several
Princes
.
The
General
ones
also
are
to
be
of
a
various
Nature
;
either
such
as
are
proper
to
deface
the
ill
Impressions
that
have
been
made
in
those
Parts
,
by
misrepresenting
the
Affairs
of
France
;
or
proper
to
settle
an
honourable
and
advantageous
Belief
;
or
such
as
are
capable
to
produce
both
these
Effects
together
.
The
first
consist
in
refuting
and
eradicating
the
Opinion
inculca●d
by
those
of
Monsieur
the
Prince's
Party
,
that
he
was
seiz'd
without
any
lawful
Cause
.
They
consist
also
in
making
it
out
to
be
a
perfect
Calumny
,
which
has
no
other
Foundation
then
the
Passion
and
Imposture
of
our
Enemies
,
to
say
that
we
are
sometimes
Romans
,
sometimes
Spaniards
;
that
we
embrace
the
Interests
,
either
of
Rome
,
or
Spain
,
to
the
prejudice
of
our
ancient
Alliances
,
to
the
prejudice
of
our selves
;
that
is
to
say
,
of
those
who
profess
the
pretended
Reformed
Religion
in
France
,
or
of
those
that
hate
Spain
,
and
pride
themselves
in
calling
themselves
true
French-Men
.
The
Second
General
Means
consists
in
making
a
good
Impression
of
our
Government
,
in
justifying
our
Actions
,
though
we
are
not
oblig'd
to
give
'em
an
Account
of
'em
.
And
this
may
be
easily
done
,
by
taking
Cognizance
of
all
that
has
been
done
in
France
since
the
Death
of
Henry
the
Great
,
of
glorious
Memory
,
according
to
the
Discourse
hereafter
set
down
.
The
Third
General
Means
consists
in
Visits
,
Compliments
,
Civilities
,
Assurances
,
and
Testimonies
of
Affection
;
which
are
generally
very
proper
to
extinguish
Discontents
,
to
remove
Ill
Will
,
and
create
Kindness
at
the
same
time
.
And
as
to
this
Point
,
there
needs
no
other
Instruction
,
then
what
Natural
Civility
,
Dexterity
and
Wit
inspires
into
those
that
are
to
make
use
of
their
Parts
.
Only
,
you
must
observe
,
That
for
avoiding
all
manner
of
Jealousie
,
there
needs
no
other
Order
in
the
Visits
that
are
to
be
made
to
Princes
,
and
Imperial
Cities
,
then
what
your
Journey
shall
prescribe
:
And
that
one
of
the
most
important
things
to
persuade
'em
,
is
,
that
we
put
a
high
Value
upon
their
Alliance
;
and
that
we
have
an
unexpressible
Care
to
preserve
'em
;
and
that
upon
all
Occasions
they
shall
receive
our
Assistance
.
This
is
that
which
will
slide
into
their
Minds
,
greatly
to
our
Benefit
,
if
dexterously
insinuated
into
the
Compliments
that
shall
be
made
'em
;
if
,
in
order
to
make
'em
believe
what
we
promise
'em
for
the
future
,
you
artificially
lay
before
'em
what
we
have
formerly
done
for
'em
;
and
how
that
Henry
II.
carried
his
Arms
into
Germany
,
in
Defence
of
Princes
prosecuted
to
the
utmost
Extremity
.
How
that
Henry
the
Great
always
protected
and
favour'd
em
,
was
strictly
united
with
'em
by
the
Treaty
of
Hall
;
and
a
little
before
his
Death
,
set
a
powerful
Army
on
foot
upon
the
Supplications
of
some
of
the
Princes
.
As
to
the
Particular
Means
,
they
are
various
,
according
to
the
various
Interests
of
Princes
,
who
have
any
thing
of
Quarrel
with
us
.
The
Memoirs
presented
by
their
Agents
,
will
inform
yee
of
their
Pretensions
;
and
our
Answers
annex'd
to
'em
,
will
let
yee
know
how
far
we
can
now
go
,
in
order
to
treat
'em
civilly
upon
their
Demands
.
After
the
execrable
Parricide
committed
upon
Henry
the
Great
,
of
immortal
Memory
,
upon
the
14th
of
May
,
1610.
the
Queen
,
being
declar'd
Regent
by
the
King
,
her
Son
,
sitting
in
Parliament
,
upon
his
Seat
of
Justice
;
and
being
as
soon
acknowledg'd
by
the
common
Consent
of
the
Princes
and
Lords
,
the
Sovereign
Courts
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
,
in
a
Word
,
by
all
France
;
the
first
thing
she
set
before
her
Eyes
,
was
,
the
maintaining
of
Peace
,
and
keeping
the
King's
Subjects
fix'd
to
his
Person
,
by
the
Ties
of
Favours
and
Benefits
.
To
attain
this
End
,
she
renew'd
the
Edict
of
Nantes
;
and
by
that
means
removes
all
manner
of
Jealousie
out
of
the
Minds
of
her
Subjects
:
She
re-calls
Monsieur
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
retrieves
him
out
of
the
Arms
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
into
which
he
had
thrown
himself
;
enlarges
his
Pensions
upon
his
Arrival
,
makes
him
great
Presents
,
and
heaps
her
Favours
upon
him
;
opens
her
Hand
of
Bounty
to
all
the
rest
of
the
Princes
and
Lords
,
and
engages
'em
by
great
Sums
of
Money
.
Considering
that
the
●trength
of
a
Prince
lies
as
much
in
his
Counsel
,
as
in
his
Arms
,
and
being
desirous
,
in
all
things
,
as
much
as
possibly
might
be
,
to
follow
,
the
Steps
of
the
deceased
King
,
his
Lord
and
Father
;
she
makes
use
of
those
whom
she
finds
to
have
been
employ'd
by
him
in
the
Management
of
Affairs
.
Things
being
thus
settl'd
,
as
she
thought
to
have
enjoy'd
the
Repose
which
France
enjoy'd
;
a
Repose
so
entire
,
that
we
may
truly
say
,
she
had
no
other
Trouble
,
but
that
of
her
Sorrow
,
and
her
Tears
;
her
next
Business
was
,
to
take
care
of
Foreign
Affairs
.
The
Death
of
the
Duke
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
being
attended
with
a
great
Dispute
about
the
Succession
,
the
Competitors
had
Recourse
to
Arms
;
upon
which
,
she
takes
the
same
Resolution
which
the
deceased
King
had
taken
,
to
interpose
her
Authority
:
She
sends
Forces
thither
,
to
render
the
Reasons
for
her
composing
that
Difference
more
prevalent
and
powerful
.
Having
accomplish'd
her
Design
,
to
the
great
Reputation
of
this
Crown
,
she
preserves
the
glorious
Title
which
that
great
Monarch
had
acquir'd
,
of
Arbitratrix
of
Christendom
.
This
Foreign
Tempest
was
no
sooner
calm'd
,
but
a
Storm
threatens
France
:
However
,
she
immediately
procur'd
fair
Weather
,
by
dissipating
the
evil
Designs
of
several
factious
Spirits
,
who
,
to
take
the
Advantage
of
our
Misfortunes
,
would
fain
,
in
the
Assembly
of
Saumur
,
have
engag'd
the
Kingdom
in
a
War
.
Having
warded
off
this
Blow
,
she
maintains
all
things
in
Peace
,
till
the
Troubles
began
at
Mavieres
,
in
the
fourth
Year
of
her
Regency
;
Troubles
which
she
stifl'd
in
the
Birth
,
by
the
Treaty
of
Monehould
.
Following
her
Inclination
,
which
persuaded
her
to
Clemency
,
she
pardons
all
the
King
,
her
Son's
Enemies
;
and
despoils
him
of
some
of
his
Towns
,
to
deliver
'em
into
their
Hands
;
opens
his
Treasure
,
imitating
in
so
doing
,
that
same
ancient
Prince
,
who
thought
it
behoov'd
him
to
give
away
for
the
Good
of
the
People
,
what
had
been
hoarded
up
to
that
End
.
She
endeavours
to
hold
fast
those
turbulent
Spirits
with
Chains
of
Gold
.
But
her
Hands
were
no
sooner
empty'd
of
the
Treasure
which
she
had
given
away
,
to
purchase
Peace
,
but
the
Clouds
began
to
thicken
again
,
presaging
a
new
●torm
.
And
now
,
the
Tempest
pouring
down
,
she
is
not
daunted
;
but
because
she
did
not
think
fitting
to
avoid
the
Tempest
by
giving
way
to
the
Waves
,
she
resolves
to
resist
the
Weather
,
and
make
head
against
the
Whirl-wind
:
And
indeed
,
her
Resolution
was
attended
with
such
good
Success
,
that
marching
against
her
Enemies
,
she
reduc'd
'em
by
Force
,
to
what
she
could
not
bring
'em
by
Reason
.
Poictou
and
Bretagne
being
swept
clean
,
she
returns
in
Glory
,
with
her
Son
,
to
Paris
.
The
Peace
of
France
being
more
firmly
settl'd
by
this
Progress
,
a
War
broke
out
in
Italy
:
Thither
she
sends
,
to
quench
it
;
and
she
prov'd
so
successful
,
that
she
accomplish'd
what
she
undertook
.
At
the
same
time
she
declares
her
Son
to
be
of
Age
,
causes
the
Edicts
of
Pacification
to
be
re-publish'd
;
and
having
a
little
before
summon'd
together
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
regulate
the
Disorders
of
the
Realm
,
and
remedy
the
Oppressions
of
the
Subjects
,
she
most
industriously
labours
to
render
the
Fruit
of
that
Assembly
conformable
to
her
Designs
;
and
being
disturb'd
in
her
Design
,
by
Branglings
,
Factions
,
and
a
Thousand
Artifices
,
she
disappointed
'em
all
as
much
as
possibly
she
could
.
That
Assembly
applauded
and
thank'd
His
Majesty
,
for
that
,
after
he
came
of
Age
,
he
had
unloaded
the
Burthen
of
his
Affairs
upon
her
Vigilancy
.
Presently
,
to
preserve
the
King's
Dignity
,
she
re-demands
the
City
and
Castle
of
Amboise
,
which
had
been
granted
to
Monsieur
the
Prince
,
and
has
'em
surrender'd
.
She
importunes
the
King
to
consummate
t●…
Marriage
projected
by
the
deceased
King
,
his
Father
,
and
decreed
by
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
the
Council
.
The
King
consents
to
her
Request
,
and
resolves
to
accomplish
it
.
All
those
that
wish'd
him
ill
,
oppos'd
it
;
and
to
attain
their
Ends
,
make
use
of
all
manner
of
Artifices
.
The
King
departs
that
he
might
not
perform
what
he
had
resolv'd
upon
with
the
Consent
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
Monsieur
the
Prince
betakes
himself
to
Arms
and
some
Hug●n●…
,
and
some
Catholicks
,
forgetful
of
their
Duty
,
join
with
him
.
Foreigners
are
also
introduc'd
into
the
Kingdom
;
and
nothing
but
Acts
of
Hostility
,
firing
of
Houses
,
Rapes
,
and
other
Cruelties
and
Inhumanities
are
discours'd
of
.
The
King's
Journey
is
cross'd
by
the
Sickness
of
Madam
,
his
Sister
;
which
gave
his
Enemies
Leisure
to
multiply
in
such
a
manner
,
that
they
had
the
Boldness
,
upon
His
Majesty's
Return
,
to
dispute
his
Passage
.
Nevertheless
,
he
attains
his
Ends
,
his
Marriage
is
accomplish'd
.
He
passes
in
view
of
his
Enemies
,
who
stood
their
Ground
,
because
that
,
full
of
Clemency
,
he
would
not
fall
upon
'em
,
to
the
end
he
might
give
'em
Time
to
repent
.
He
stops
at
Poictiers
,
he
fights
'em
at
St.
Maixant
,
pursues
his
Enemies
,
who
,
to
avoid
the
Rigour
of
his
Arms
,
betake
themselves
,
for
Security
,
to
Flight
,
and
the
Protection
of
the
Night
.
Being
quell'd
,
and
reduc'd
to
Extremity
,
he
admits
'em
to
a
Treaty
with
him
;
he
buys
their
Allegiance
;
and
besides
six
Millions
,
which
he
gave
'em
to
return
to
their
Duty
,
he
gave
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
the
City
and
Castle
of
Chinon
,
the
City
and
Tower
of
Bourges
,
the
Government
of
Berry
,
and
several
Places
in
that
Government
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Demesnes
,
by
way
of
Engagement
.
And
thus
he
puts
an
End
to
the
War
,
concludes
a
Peace
,
and
restores
Rest
and
Quiet
to
the
People
,
harass'd
beyond
Measure
,
and
eaten
to
the
Bone
.
The
good
Intentions
of
these
Reformers
appear'd
in
this
,
That
instead
of
discharging
the
People
which
serv'd
'em
for
the
pretence
of
their
Discontents
,
their
insatiable
Appetites
oblig'd
us
to
lay
heavier
Burthens
upon
'em
;
that
instead
of
releasing
their
Pensions
,
which
they
offer'd
to
do
for
the
Benefit
of
the
King's
Affairs
,
they
demanded
an
Augmentation
of
'em
,
and
exacted
above
six
Millions
more
clear
Money
,
out
of
his
Coffers
.
The
King
returns
to
Paris
;
the
Queen
advises
him
to
recall
Monsieur
the
Prince
,
to
be
near
his
Person●
and
so
he
in
like
manner
gave
Liberty
to
all
that
had
al●…ted
themselves
,
to
attend
His
Majesty
.
Monsieur
the
Prince
being
arriv'd
,
she
shares
with
him
that
Authority
which
she
exercis'd
with
the
Permission
of
the
King
,
her
Son
:
Nay
,
she
does
more
;
she
despoils
her self
of
it
altogether
,
to
invest
him
in
it
;
absenting
her self
from
the
Councils
,
and
leaving
to
him
the
entire
Administration
of
the
Finances
:
a
thing
as
extraordinary
,
as
unheard
of
.
But
this
Obligation
was
no
sooner
laid
upon
Monsieur
the
Prince
,
but
it
was
forgotten
.
Hardly
was
a
Month
expir'd
,
before
it
was
perceiv'd
that
he
was
possess'd
by
those
Evil
Spirits
,
who
always
instigated
him
to
the
Ruin
of
France
:
'T
was
perceiv'd
that
he
render'd
Evil
for
Good
,
desiring
the
Government
,
and
sowing
a
Thousand
Reports
among
the
People
,
to
the
Disadvantage
of
the
Queen
.
He
goes
farther
;
He
throws
himself
into
the
first
Factions
,
cabals
all
the
Societies
,
and
endeavours
to
make
sure
to
himself
all
the
Corporations
of
Paris
.
To
these
Ends
,
several
Assemblies
were
held
in
the
Night-time
;
Darkness
being
proper
to
cover
the
Shame
which
Conspiracies
imprint
in
the
Foreheads
of
their
Contrivers
:
The
Curates
and
Preachers
were
tamper'd
with
,
and
Publick
Faith
was
violated
.
Peronne
was
taken
by
the
Arms
of
the
Sieur
de
Longueville
,
but
by
the
Counsels
of
Monsieur
the
Prince
,
and
his
Adherents
.
This
open'd
the
Eyes
of
all
the
World
;
the
Aposteme
breaks
,
and
the
Matter
appears
;
several
discharge
their
Consciences
,
accuse
themselves
,
and
testifie
their
Acknowledgment
;
one
Prince
deposes
,
a
Princess
talks
;
two
Dukes
intervene
;
a
Prelate
declares
what
he
knows
;
several
discover
what
came
to
their
Knowledge
,
and
all
unanimously
agree
to
reveal
a
pernicious
Plot
against
the
King
,
his
Kingdom
,
and
his
Government
:
'T
is
confirm'd
that
they
assure
themselves
of
Soldiers
.
Lastly
,
Monsieur
the
Prince
speaks
,
believing
his
Plot
discover'd
;
he
confesses
it
to
the
Queen
,
palliating
his
Offence
as
much
as
he
can
;
tells
her
,
that
the
King
and
she
are
beholding
to
him
for
their
Lives
;
and
promises
never
to
procure
any
Meetings
,
and
to
desist
from
his
factious
Beginnings
.
The
Queen
pardons
him
,
resolves
to
forget
all
that
is
past
;
but
understanding
by
undeniable
Proofs
,
that
the
Prince's
Acknowledgments
were
all
counterfeited
,
that
he
had
new
Meetings
,
that
he
was
resolv'd
,
as
before
,
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
King
,
her
Son's
Person
,
and
hers
,
Nature
could
not
permit
her
to
suffer
more
:
She
shew'd
her self
to
be
a
Mother
,
she
shew'd
her self
to
be
a
Queen
,
by
securing
those
that
sought
her
Ruin
.
For
this
Reason
she
arrested
Monsieur
the
Prince
;
and
without
doing
any
Injury
to
his
Person
,
procures
the
Good
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
by
that
Means
disappointing
his
pernicious
Designs
.
After
this
Arrest
,
some
other
Princes
and
Lords
,
advi●…d
by
their
own
Fears
,
or
by
their
Consciences
,
withdrew
from
the
Court
,
made
a
Bustle
,
and
a
great
Noise
.
The
Queen
,
without
losing
her
Courage
,
advis'd
the
King
to
put
himself
into
a
Condition
to
reduce
'em
by
Force
,
then
to
stretch
forth
his
Arms
of
Mercy
,
and
admit
'em
to
acknowledge
their
Faults
;
or
that
,
if
innocent
,
they
might
justifie
themselves
;
if
guilty
,
that
they
might
have
Recourse
to
his
Compassion
.
To
this
Effect
the
King
goes
to
his
Parliament
,
and
gives
'em
an
Account
of
all
that
had
pass'd
,
and
imparts
to
all
the
World
,
what
he
need
not
have
done
,
the
Reasons
which
forc'd
him
to
that
Resolution
,
promises
a
strict
Performance
of
the
Treaty
of
Laud●n
;
offers
Pardon
to
all
those
who
,
having
render'd
themselves
guilty
by
their
Actions
,
should
deserve
it
by
a
quick
Return
.
Several
Persons
interpose
,
complain
of
these
Proceedings
,
find
fault
with
the
Arrest
;
though
commended
by
all
good
Men
,
approv'd
by
Foreigners
,
as
also
by
Monsieur
the
Prince
,
though
the
Person
most
interested
;
who
,
touch'd
in
Conscience
,
confesses
ingenuously
,
that
by
securing
his
Person
,
they
secur'd
the
Person
of
the
King
.
They
are
offer'd
all
the
Security
they
could
desire
;
they
accept
of
it
;
the
King
forgets
their
withdrawing
themselves
,
and
all
that
was
past
;
Their
Majesties
receive
'em
into
their
Favour
,
as
if
they
had
never
given
any
Cause
of
Offence
.
All
things
being
now
quiet
,
People
were
astonish'd
that
M.
de
Nevers
,
who
was
never
known
to
have
tamper'd
with
these
Factions
,
displeas'd
at
something
that
had
happen'd
between
the
Governor
and
him
,
gives
himself
the
Liberty
to
speak
disrespectfully
of
the
Queen
,
and
to
the
disaduantage
of
His
Majesty
.
People
wonder'd
that
he
should
permit
himself
to
run
out
into
Actions
which
exceeded
the
Bounds
which
no
true
Subject
can
transgress
in
a
Sovereign
State
,
or
ought
to
exceed
in
reference
to
his
Prince
:
He
provides
Arms
,
lists
Soldiers
,
takes
the
Field
with
some
,
re-inforces
his
Garisons
,
and
fortifies
his
Towns
.
Intelligence
comes
from
all
Parts
,
that
they
gave
out
salfe
Reports
among
the
People
.
Upon
this
,
our
Eyes
are
open'd
again
▪
the
King
resolves
,
by
the
Advioe
of
all
his
Council
,
to
send
Forces
to
the
Places
where
those
Disorders
were
committed
,
not
so
much
to
do
any
Harm
to
any
Body
,
as
to
prevent
Mischiefs
.
He
sends
Commissioners
into
his
Mutinous
Provinces
,
to
inform
themselves
of
such
as
deviated
from
their
Duties
;
and
after
an
exact
Cognizance
thereof
,
to
apply
requisite
Remedies
.
This
is
an
exact
Recital
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
a
Picture
,
in
short
,
of
the
Government
of
this
Kingdom
,
for
these
six
Years
.
They
who
have
nothing
before
their
Eyes
,
that
may
hinder
them
from
discerning
Things
,
such
as
they
are
;
nor
a
Will
that
carries
'em
contrary
to
their
Knowledge
,
find
very
little
to
urge
against
all
this
,
but
only
to
what
the
Misfortune
of
Times
,
customary
to
the
Weakness
of
Minorities
introduces
,
for
which
there
is
no
Remedy
to
be
apply'd
.
But
some
disaffected
Persons
,
like
those
envenom'd
Stomachs
that
convert
into
Poison
the
best
of
Nourishments
,
observe
in
the
Government
many
Things
,
which
being
rightly
consider'd
,
deserve
rather
to
be
applauded
,
then
sound
fault
with
.
The
first
Action
which
they
censure
,
is
,
the
Marriage
with
Spain
;
which
they
put
in
the
first
place
,
as
a
Hidra
,
with
several
Heads
;
since
,
as
they
reckon
,
from
thence
proceeds
the
Division
of
France
,
the
Rupture
of
ancient
Amities
,
and
the
Scorn
of
Foreign
Alliances
with
England
,
Italy
and
Germany
.
The
Second
is
,
the
Waste
of
the
Treasury
.
The
Third
is
,
the
Fortune
of
some
Foreigners
.
The
Fourth
and
Last
is
,
the
Seizing
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
so
clearly
justify'd
by
what
we
have
said
,
that
it
would
be
superfluou●
to
say
any
more
of
it
here
.
By
these
Heads
,
artificially
disguiz'd
,
and
publish'd
,
they
decry
the
Government
which
,
however
,
being
duly
consider'd
,
will
appear
as
worthy
,
as
they
would
render
it
infamous
,
after
we
have
cut
off
all
the
Heads
of
this
monstrous
Hydra
.
To
make
'em
approve
the
Alliance
between
France
and
Spain
,
I
shall
not
insist
much
upon
it
,
that
't
is
an
ordinary
thing
for
those
two
Kingdoms
to
unite
themselves
by
Marriages
;
History
containing
a
great
Number
of
Examples
:
Of
the
most
remarkable
were
,
the
Marriage
of
Charlemaine
with
Galiena
,
the
Daughter
of
the
King
of
Toledo
;
Of
L●wis
VII
.
with
Constance
,
the
Daughter
of
Alphonso
,
King
of
Spain
and
Galicia
:
Of
Lewis
VIII
.
with
Blanch
,
the
Daughter
of
the
King
of
Castille
;
to
which
Marriage
we
are
beholding
to
the
Birth
of
St.
Lewis
,
and
all
the
Happiness
we
enjoy
by
the
Regency
of
his
Mother
.
Of
Philip
the
Bald
with
Isabel
,
the
Daughter
of
the
King
of
Arragon
.
Of
Francis
I.
with
Elenor
,
Sister
to
the
Emperor
Charles
V.
Of
Charles
IX
.
with
Elizabeth
of
Austria
,
Daughter
of
the
Emperor
Maximilian
,
and
Grand-daughter
to
Ferdinand
King
of
Spain
.
I
will
not
urge
,
that
because
the
Enmities
between
great
Personages
are
frequently
pacify'd
by
Marriages
,
that
therefore
this
Match
was
useful
to
establish
a
Peace
between
the
two
Crowns
.
I
will
not
insist
,
that
there
was
nothing
remaining
for
this
Monarchy
to
do
,
being
assur'd
of
all
her
Neighbours
,
but
to
secure
her self
by
an
Alliance
with
this
Crown
;
to
the
end
,
that
being
in
no
danger
from
without
,
she
might
be
the
more
at
liberty
to
reduce
those
that
endeavour'd
to
trouble
the
Kingdom
within
.
I
will
not
set
forth
,
that
we
have
already
gain'd
this
Advantage
by
Marriages
;
that
they
have
,
at
least
,
depriv'd
those
who
have
gone
about
to
trouble
the
Repose
of
France
,
the
way
to
make
a
Benefit
of
Spain
,
which
was
formerly
wont
to
foment
our
Divisions
,
and
sow
'em
also
among
us
.
'T
is
sufficient
to
stop
the
Mouths
of
those
that
condemn
'em
,
to
justifie
'em
,
and
cause
'em
to
be
approv'd
by
all
the
World
,
to
declare
,
that
they
were
design'd
and
desir'd
by
the
deceased
King
;
that
they
were
agreed
to
by
the
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
;
transacted
by
the
Duke
of
Maine
;
commended
and
desir'd
by
the
Three
Orders
of
the
Kingdom
;
imparted
to
the
King
of
England
,
by
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
;
and
to
other
Princes
,
Republicks
,
and
Confederates
of
this
Crown
,
by
the
Ambassadors
residing
near
their
Persons
;
and
lastly
,
happily
accomplish'd
:
And
that
,
instead
of
a
bloody
War
,
of
which
,
as
it
was
given
out
,
they
were
to
be
the
Fore-runners
,
they
have
been
attended
with
a
general
Peace
over
all
France
;
which
Their
Majesties
being
desirous
always
to
preserve
among
their
People
,
as
they
have
sufficiently
made
it
appear
,
there
is
no
Occasion
to
fear
,
that
,
contrary
to
their
Words
,
and
the
Edicts
of
the
deceased
Henry
the
Great
,
they
will
attempt
any
thing
that
may
infringe
it
.
'T
is
to
no
purpose
to
urge
the
daring
Humour
of
the
Spaniard
,
seeing
that
,
without
diving
into
their
Intentions
and
Designs
,
we
should
do
our selves
an
Injury
to
believe
that
we
cannot
keep
our
own
,
and
preserve
our selves
from
those
who
justly
ought
to
fear
us
.
Then
again
,
't
is
an
idle
Terrour
,
to
fear
that
the
Alliance
of
the
two
Crowns
should
occasion
the
Division
of
France
.
For
no
Man
will
readily
believe
,
that
a
Man
will
burn
his
own
House
,
to
do
his
Neighbour
a
Kindness
:
Or
that
a
Man
will
hate
and
ruin
himself
,
for
the
Love
of
another
.
Different
Beliefs
do
not
render
us
different
Kingdoms
:
We
are
all
united
under
one
,
in
whose
Service
no
Catholick
is
so
blind
,
as
to
think
a
Spaniard
better
then
a
French
Huguenot
.
There
will
be
found
a
real
Division
,
not
in
this
World
,
but
in
the
other
;
not
occasion'd
by
the
Matches
between
France
and
Spain
,
but
by
the
Diversity
of
our
Religions
.
If
this
Match
contain'd
any
Article
contrary
to
the
Edicts
of
Pacification
,
there
might
be
some
Reason
to
fear
:
But
there
being
no
such
thing
,
quite
the
contrary
;
seeing
the
Articles
are
sign'd
and
decreed
;
since
it
is
done
,
and
consummated
;
seeing
the
Edicts
have
been
renew'd
no
less
then
four
times
,
upon
the
Death
of
the
late
King
,
upon
the
King's
Majority
,
at
Bourdeaux
,
and
at
Laudun
,
though
those
of
the
Religion
had
greatly
offende●
the
King
,
in
joining
with
the
Rebels
,
what
Reason
is
there
to
fear
that
he
will
give
any
Interruption
to
what
the
deceased
King
Henry
the
Great
has
establish'd
,
for
the
Union
and
Tranquility
of
his
Subjects
?
What
Reason
have
they
of
the
pretended
Reformed
Religion
to
complain
,
seeing
their
Edicts
have
been
renew'd
under
this
Reign
,
and
confirm'd
several
times
;
their
Pensions
augmented
and
paid
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Exigencies
of
State
:
Themselves
also
assisted
against
the
most
zealous
and
furious
Catholicks
,
as
the
Difference
between
the
Rochellers
and
M.
d'
Espernon
can
justifie
;
and
lastly
,
favour'd
to
that
degree
,
that
we
may
say
,
that
many
Enterprizes
have
been
unpunish'd
for
their
sakes
.
You
must
not
forget
to
insinuate
.
how
that
we
sent
back
the
Spaniards
that
waited
upon
the
Queen
,
which
clearly
justifies
our
Design
to
make
our selves
Spaniards
in
France
.
Moreover
,
You
must
take
an
Occasion
to
signifie
to
'em
,
to
our
Advantage
,
that
we
desire
not
the
Advancement
of
Spain
:
We
offer
'em
,
tho'
discreetly
,
to
assist
'em
against
the
Attempts
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
set
the
Crowns
of
Hungary
,
Bohemia
,
the
King
of
the
Romans
,
and
the
Empire
,
upon
the
Head
of
a
Child
of
Spain
:
And
to
give
'em
Proofs
of
our
Affection
,
and
to
let
'em
see
that
we
have
no
Designs
,
but
the
Good
of
the
Empire
,
't
were
well
that
you
should
let
'em
know
,
that
we
pretend
to
no
other
thing
,
but
only
to
concurr
with
'em
to
set
the
said
Crowns
upon
the
Head
of
that
Person
whom
they
shall
deem
most
acceptable
to
His
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
most
useful
to
Christendom
.
Seeing
then
this
Match
can
create
no
Jealousie
by
any
Condition
inserted
in
those
Articles
,
't
is
past
all
Doubt
,
that
if
they
have
any
Cause
to
except
against
it
,
't
is
by
reason
that
the
Alliance
with
Spain
is
of
it self
odious
,
and
prejudicial
to
Christendom
:
In
which
Case
,
England
deserves
more
justly
to
be
blam'd
then
we
,
since
she
has
so
passionately
sought
the
same
Alliance
that
we
have
accepted
.
This
Match
ought
also
to
give
as
little
Jealousie
to
the
Foreign
Protestants
,
as
to
the
French
;
since
the
Interests
of
State
,
that
bind
Princes
,
are
different
from
the
Interests
of
the
Salvation
of
Souls
;
which
obliging
us
to
live
and
die
in
the
Church
wherein
we
were
born
,
bind
us
only
in
respect
of
others
,
to
desire
'em
by
fair
Means
,
not
to
hall
'em
by
Force
and
Constraint
.
Several
Christians
have
been
so
united
with
Mis-believers
,
that
their
Arms
have
never
been
separated
in
Conquests
of
this
World
;
though
in
those
which
they
pretend
to
Heaven
,
they
have
been
divided
.
Since
Errour
insinuated
it self
into
Europe
,
into
England
,
and
among
our selves
,
these
Crowns
have
been
united
together
by
the
same
Bonds
.
Philip
,
King
of
Spain
,
having
married
Elizabeth
,
the
Daughter
of
Henry
II.
these
two
Kings
being
greatly
puissant
;
Henry
naturally
Warlike
,
and
an
Enemy
to
the
Huguenots
;
the
Crown
of
England
enjoy'd
by
a
Woman
,
the
Catholicks
potent
in
her
Country
;
Scotland
was
Leagu'd
to
France
,
by
the
Marriage
of
Francis
the
Dauphin
,
to
Mary
Steuart
.
The
Huguenots
were
every
where
weak
;
they
had
not
any
Province
in
Flanders
,
not
one
in
France
,
Liberty
of
Conscience
was
forbid
;
nevertheless
,
these
two
Crowns
were
so
far
from
making
any
Advantage
of
their
Union
,
against
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
other
neighbouring
Countries
,
that
on
the
other
side
,
the
Huguenots
in
France
rebell'd
against
their
King
;
in
Flanders
,
against
their
Prince
;
and
in
Scotland
,
against
their
Queen
.
All
that
we
desire
,
is
,
to
preserve
our selves
in
such
a
manner
,
that
they
may
make
no
Attempts
upon
us
.
In
that
Case
,
we
shall
shew
,
that
no
People
surpass
us
in
desiring
to
maintain
our
ancient
Alliances
,
for
which
we
have
a
high
Value
.
Does
not
our
desire
to
renew
our
Union
with
England
appear
by
the
Tye
which
binds
us
to
Spain
?
It
appears
by
the
Conditions
which
we
have
coveted
to
that
end
,
that
we
wholly
desire
that
Alliance
;
and
by
the
proceeding
of
the
English
,
who
have
relax'd
in
their
pursuit
of
it
,
in
prosecution
of
new
Alliances
with
Spain
,
that
there
is
Cunning
,
if
not
Malice
,
in
what
they
do
,
to
render
us
odious
,
in
order
to
make
themselves
acceptable
.
Can
it
be
call'd
a
Contempt
of
our
ancient
Alliances
with
Spain
,
that
we
keep
in
Pay
four
thousand
Foot
for
the
preservation
of
the
Protestants
in
that
Kingdom
;
whereas
we
were
not
bound
by
the
Treaty
to
pay
'em
above
two
years
?
Is
it
not
sufficient
for
us
that
we
know
it
was
one
of
the
last
marks
of
the
deceased
King's
Good-will
,
to
bestow
upon
'em
Seventeen
millions
all
at
once
.
Is
it
a
Contempt
of
our
ancient
Alliances
,
to
take
care
of
the
continuance
of
the
Treaties
between
them
and
the
Arch-Duke
of
Austria
?
To
give
the
Republic
of
Gen●a
a
Pension
of
24000
Crowns
,
which
was
paid
in
the
midst
of
our
Necessities
,
and
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Garrison
necessary
for
their
defence
.
Is
it
a
Contempt
of
our
ancient
Alliances
with
Germany
to
set
an
Army
on
foot
,
in
order
to
compose
the
Differences
that
happened
about
the
affair
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
?
Does
the
Treaty
of
Kempen
,
at
the
Instance
,
and
by
the
Authority
of
France
;
does
that
,
I
say
,
testifie
our
Scorn
of
'em
?
If
it
be
not
perform'd
,
where
lies
the
fault
,
but
among
those
who
possessing
the
thing
in
Contest
,
as
it
were
in
deposito
,
will
not
let
go
their
hold
,
for
the
turning
of
their
Titular
Possession
,
into
succession
of
Time
?
Have
they
not
themselves
forg'd
Difficulties
to
bring
about
their
ends
?
Has
not
France
offer'd
to
become
Guarantee
of
the
Treaty
with
England
?
Has
she
not
often
renew'd
her
importunity
,
as
now
she
does
?
Is
it
a
Contempt
of
our
ancient
Alliances
in
Italy
,
to
take
Arms
to
hinder
the
Duke
of
Savoy
from
oppressing
the
Duke
of
Mantua
?
and
afterwards
to
interpose
,
on
purpose
to
prevent
Spain
,
who
comes
in
for
her
Stakes
from
ruining
the
Duke
of
Savoy
?
The
Conclusion
of
the
Treaty
of
Ast
,
does
it
not
shew
our
great
Care
of
our
Neighbors
?
If
the
Treaty
have
not
taken
effect
,
are
the
mediators
the
cause
of
it
?
If
the
Parties
are
not
so
free
to
perform
as
to
promise
the
Conditious
,
shall
they
who
have
taken
their
Words
be
accounted●
guilty
?
If
afterwards
they
slip
in
some
obscure
Article
into
their
Treaties
,
to
the
end
that
by
putting
their
own
Interpretation
upon
them
,
they
may
take
from
thence
a
plausible
Pretence
to
disclaim
em
when
they
please
,
as
it
has
fallen
out
in
that
particular
,
where
lies
the
Fault
?
The
Spaniard
obliges
himself
to
remove
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
the
Jealousie
of
his
Arms
;
the
Duke
interprets
this
Article
to
be
an
absolute
laying
down
of
Arms
:
The
Spaniard
averrs
,
That
his
meaning
was
never
to
oblige
himself
to
stand
to
that
Condition
;
are
we
to
be
responsible
for
these
Shifts
and
Artifices
?
Is
it
not
sufficient
that
His
Majesty
interposes
afresh
,
to
reconcile
this
Dispute
?
Does
he
not
satisfie
by
so
doing
,
what
he
may
be
thought
to
owe
the
Duke
of
Savoy
out
of
Civility
,
by
permitting
his
Subjects
freely
to
assist
him
?
That
his
whole
Army
consists
of
Twenty
thousand
men
;
Is
this
a
feeble
Succour
to
a
Prince
?
What
have
we
done
,
that
it
might
not
be
thought
we
have
broken
the
Laws
of
our
alliance
with
that
Prince
?
We
permitted
a
passage
to
the
Duke
of
Nemours
;
but
how
?
With
such
assurance
,
that
he
should
have
no
Benefit
by
the
Permission
;
when
the
Embassadors
of
Savoy
agreed
to
it
,
judging
before
us
,
that
in
so
doing
we
should
oblige
Spain
without
opening
her
Purse
,
since
his
Master
could
receive
no
Prejudice
.
People
are
too
apt
to
observe
what
with
most
probability
be
said
against
us
,
but
not
what
really
justifies
us
.
They
raise
Causes
of
Complaint
,
but
pass
over
in
silence
that
for
which
they
ought
in
Justice
to
thank
us
.
Then
again
,
where
is
there
any
Englishman
,
German
,
Hollander
,
or
Reiter
,
to
be
found
in
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Army
?
Yet
these
are
the
Nations
who
tacitely
find
fault
with
us
;
doing
in
this
,
like
him
who
standing
upon
the
brink
of
a
River
,
assists
in
words
his
drowning
Friend
,
but
blames
another
,
who
,
to
save
him
from
the
danger
,
ventures
the
drowning
himself
.
Is
it
a
Contempt
of
our
ancient
Alliances
with
Spain
,
to
grant
the
Venetians
a
passage
through
the
Grisons
,
which
they
cannot
have
without
us
,
and
without
which
the
Arch-Duke
de
Grets
would
have
had
great
Advantages
over
'em
?
Is
it
a
dealing
unkindly
with
that
Republic
,
not
only
to
grant
'em
a
free
passage
,
but
also
to
permit
'em
to
allye
themselves
with
the
Grisons
,
to
the
end
that
afterwards
,
without
our
intermediating
,
they
might
enjoy
that
passage
which
they
could
not
have
without
us
as
things
are
now
?
If
it
be
a
Contempt
to
suffer
Prejudice
,
that
we
may
do
another
a
Kindness
,
we
despise
our
Alliances
;
and
which
is
more
,
we
are
resolv'd
to
despise
'em
in
that
manner
,
to
the
end
that
by
that
Contempt
we
may
give
'em
all
the
Cause
imaginable
,
not
of
Complaint
,
but
of
Content
and
Satisfaction
.
It
appears
from
hence
,
that
our
Confederates
have
all
the
reason
in
the
World
to
be
satisfied
with
us
:
and
now
let
us
see
whether
we
can
satisfie
those
who
are
discontented
at
our
Expences
.
The
good
Husbandry
of
the
deceased
King's
Treasury
left
us
,
when
he
was
taken
from
us
,
Five
millions
in
the
Basteille
;
and
in
the
hands
of
the
Treasurer
of
the
Exchequer
between
seven
and
eight
millions
more
,
which
he
had
appointed
for
the
payment
of
the
Army
,
which
he
had
rais'd
with
an
intention
to
have
enlarg'd
the
Bounds
of
his
Fame
,
which
could
admit
of
no
other
than
the
Limits
of
the
Universe
.
But
the
Uncertainty
wherein
that
fatal
Accident
plung'd
us
,
requiring
that
we
should
secure
our
affairs
by
the
counterpoise
of
a
considerable
strength
,
we
were
constrain'd
to
employ
one
part
of
those
Finances
toward
the
maintaining
for
some
months
a
great
number
of
Soldiers
that
had
been
raised
before
:
so
that
the
said
Expence
,
the
King's
Funeral
Charges
,
and
the
Coronation
of
the
Queen
,
in
a
short
time
,
very
much
lessened
the
reserve
.
After
the
death
of
that
great
Prince
,
who
was
the
true
Pattern
of
Government
,
it
was
impossible
to
prevent
Disorders
from
growing
to
such
a
head
,
while
several
measuring
their
Merits
by
their
Ambition
,
were
not
asham'd
to
demand
and
importunately
to
sollicit
where
they
durst
not
so
much
as
wish
for
during
the
King's
Life
.
But
they
made
their
Advantage
of
the
Necessity
of
the
Times
;
they
offer'd
their
Service
,
they
boast
their
Abilities
to
serve
,
or
otherwise
to
do
mischief
,
and
at
length
clearly
show
,
that
they
will
not
be
brought
to
their
Duties
,
but
upon
advantageous
Conditions
,
behaving
themselves
in
such
a
manner
,
that
they
themselves
,
who
had
assisted
the
King
in
hoarding
up
his
mony
,
advise
the
Queen
to
comply
with
the
Times
,
by
opening
her
hands
,
and
giving
largely
to
every
body
.
In
pursuance
of
this
Counsel
,
she
augments
the
Pensions
and
Maintenances
of
the
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
old
Servants
;
she
gives
'em
new
ones
;
she
augments
the
Garrisons
of
their
Towns
,
as
well
for
the
satisfaction
of
those
that
kept
'em
,
as
for
the
security
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
keeps
in
Pay
more
Soldiers
than
she
was
accustom'd
to
do
.
The
augmentation
of
these
Pensions
,
one
with
another
,
amounted
to
three
millions
every
year
.
The
Roll
of
the
Light
Horse
and
Regiments
in
Pay
is
now
at
Three
millions
and
three
hundred
thousand
Livres
;
whereas
in
the
year
1600
they
were
no
more
than
Fifteen
hundred
thousand
Livres
.
She
bestowed
a
great
number
of
Presents
,
and
so
by
Advice
and
Counsel
,
without
encreasing
her
Receipt
,
but
decreasing
it
Two
millions
and
Five
hundred
thousand
Livres
upon
the
Salt
every
year
,
she
encreased
her
Expences
to
that
degree
,
that
upon
an
exact
examination
of
it
,
and
considering
the
Condition
to
which
we
are
reduced
by
so
many
necessary
Expences
,
we
are
rather
to
be
commended
than
blamed
,
for
being
at
so
great
a
charge
.
Monsieur
the
Prince
,
in
six
years
,
received
Three
millions
six
hundred
and
sixty
thousand
Livres
.
Monsieur
and
Madam
the
Princess
of
Conti
,
above
Fourteen
hundred
thousand
Livres
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
near
Seventeen
hundred
thousand
Livres
.
Monsieur
de
Nevers
Sixteen
hundred
thousand
Livres
.
M.
de
Langueville
Twelve
hundred
thousand
Livres
.
Messieurs
de
Mayenne
,
Father
and
Son
,
Two
millions
and
odd
thousand
Livres
.
M.
de
Vendosm
,
near
Six
hundred
thousand
Livres
.
M.
d'Espernon
and
his
Children
,
near
Seventeen
hundred
thousand
Livres
;
and
M.
de
Bouillon
,
near
a
million
of
Livres
.
All
the
Marshals
of
France
,
whose
number
is
encreased
above
half
in
half
,
received
four
times
as
much
as
they
had
before
,
their
Pensions
being
augmented
to
24000
Livres
apiece
;
within
six
years
,
for
every
one
,
to
144000
Livres
;
and
for
eight
,
as
they
were
always
wont
to
be
,
one
with
another
,
to
One
million
one
hundred
fifty
two
thousand
Livres
.
Six
other
Dukes
or
Officers
of
the
Crown
received
the
same
Gratification
,
amounting
in
six
Years
to
Eight
hundred
sixty
four
thousand
Livres
.
By
this
it
is
easie
to
see
how
the
Treasure
of
France
was
exhausted
,
seeing
that
eleven
or
twelve
Articles
in
favour
of
the
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
amount
to
near
seventeen
millions
,
not
including
their
Salaries
,
and
the
Fees
belonging
to
their
Employments
;
besides
the
encrease
of
Pay
for
their
●roops
of
Gens
d'Arms
,
the
Extraordinaries
of
War
for
the
Garrisons
of
their
Towns
;
nor
reckoning
in
,
the
last
place
,
the
Troubles
occasion'd
by
some
of
'em
,
Troubles
,
which
having
three
times
caused
us
to
betake
our
selves
to
Arms
,
have
put
us
to
the
Charges
of
Twenty
millions
in
extraordinary
expences
.
These
things
being
consider'd
,
can
their
Majesties
be
accused
of
wasting
their
Treasure
?
must
it
not
be
clearly
acknowledg'd
,
that
if
France
be
in
Debt
,
't
is
by
reason
of
the
Expences
she
has
been
constrain'd
to
be
at
for
her
own
Children
?
If
they
who
are
mentioned
have
received
so
many
Benefits
,
what
have
others
done
?
They
were
not
remiss
either
in
begging
or
receiving
.
By
consequence
the
publick
Exigencies
having
constrained
the
giving
not
only
to
those
that
serv'd
us
,
but
also
to
be
liberal
to
the
greatest
part
of
those
that
begged
of
'em
,
as
it
appears
by
this
,
that
the
encrease
of
Pensions
,
concerning
which
we
have
spoken
in
general
,
those
of
the
Princes
and
Lords
being
deducted
,
amounts
for
the
last
six
Years
,
since
the
King's
death
,
to
seventeen
millions
;
those
of
the
Soldiers
in
pay
,
to
above
nine
millions
,
and
the
Gifts
bestowed
to
one
or
other
,
not
to
speak
of
those
presented
to
the
Grandees
above
mentioned
,
to
Sums
almost
incredible
.
If
the
deceased
King
,
who
was
at
liberty
to
be
sparing
in
his
expences
,
because
of
his
absolute
Authority
,
could
not
in
ten
years
of
uninterrupted
Peace
,
hoard
up
,
besides
the
payment
of
some
Debts
,
above
thirteen
or
fourteen
millions
;
can
it
be
a
Wonder
,
that
in
six
years
of
continual
Trouble
,
wherein
the
weakness
or
misfortune
of
the
times
obliged
us
to
have
our
Hands
continually
open
,
we
should
be
somewhat
in
Debt
?
No
body
ever
did
so
much
with
so
little
in
so
much
time
;
never
did
Vessel
resist
so
great
a
Tempest
with
so
few
Wrecks
as
were
observ'd
in
ours
.
After
this
exact
account
of
Expences
,
who
will
not
acknowledge
the
Blindness
and
Passion
of
those
who
impute
the
miseries
and
necessities
of
this
Kingdom
,
to
the
advancement
of
some
Foreigners
?
Who
will
not
acknowledge
,
that
such
People
blame
a
Government
which
is
not
to
be
found
fault
with
?
That
they
complain
when
there
is
no
occasion
;
that
they
condemn
Expences
,
which
they
know
in
their
Consciences
were
made
for
their
sakes
.
'T
is
no
strange
thing
,
that
a
Foreigner
should
make
his
Fortune
out
of
his
Country
;
that
in
this
Kingdom
such
persons
may
be
advanced
to
Honours
and
Employments
,
History
produces
so
many
Examples
of
it
,
that
instead
of
being
troubled
to
find
'em
out
,
a
man
may
make
his
choice
of
such
as
he
pleases
to
make
use
of
.
That
which
is
so
much
discoursed
of
,
is
far
from
the
Degree
of
Preferment
to
which
others
have
attain'd
;
he
is
only
a
Foreigner
born
,
but
so
much
a
French
Foreigner
,
that
he
shows
his
Fortune
to
none
but
French
.
How
many
of
the
best
Families
of
this
Kingdom
have
been
advanced
by
his
procurement
?
Where
is
that
man
whom
we
loaded
with
his
Master's
Favours
,
who
is
not
obliged
to
their
Majesties
for
'em
?
In
England
all
the
Scotch
are
advanced
,
and
no
Englishman
;
in
France
;
but
one
Stranger
only
,
all
the
rest
French
,
What
cause
for
Complaint
in
this
?
If
there
be
any
,
't
is
they
that
make
it
are
to
be
blamed
,
and
not
they
who
are
complained
against
.
Since
it
may
be
truly
said
,
to
conclude
all
in
three
words
,
the
Government
was
such
,
that
if
we
consider
it
without
Passion
,
there
can
be
nothing
found
in
answer
to
this
Article
,
nor
to
any
thing
else
here
set
down
,
but
that
there
may
be
seen
to
have
been
in
it
too
much
Clemency
without
Rigor
,
too
many
Favours
without
Punishment
.
Signed
,
RICHELIEV
.
The
Instruction
sent
to
M.
Miron
,
going
into
Switzerland
,
in
1617
,
signed
also
DE
RICHLIEU
,
was
all
the
same
,
only
that
it
began
with
these
words
;
After
the
most
execrable
Parricide
committed
upon
the
Person
,
&c.
And
that
some
lines
were
left
out
about
the
middle
,
after
these
words
,
You
must
not
forget
to
insinuate
how
we
send
,
&c.
to
these
words
exclusively
,
This
Marriage
not
being
able
to
give
any
Jealousie
,
&c.
Instructions
for
Monsieur
de
Marquemont
,
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
for
Rome
,
1617.
From
Mr.
du
Puy
's
Study
,
M.S.
504.
THE
King
sent
his
Commands
to
the
Marquess
de
Tersnel
,
by
his
Secretary
,
to
go
back
to
Rome
(
in
case
he
met
him
in
any
part
of
Italy
)
to
continue
to
serve
his
Majesty
there
in
the
Quality
of
his
Ambassadour
in
ordinary
,
judging
it
necessary
in
the
present
Conjunture
of
Affairs
to
give
his
Holiness
a
constant
and
perfect
Knowledge
thereof
.
But
the
said
Secretary
found
him
so
forward
on
his
way
that
the
Marquess
could
not
easily
comply
with
the
said
Order
,
and
therefore
proceeded
towards
the
Court
;
where
at
his
Arrival
he
has
confirmed
his
Majesty's
Resolution
about
the
sending
of
some
M●n
of
Quality
and
Merit
,
whose
Person
might
be
acceptable
to
the
Pope
and
Sacred
College
,
until
another
be
sent
thither
to
reside
there
with
the
Title
of
his
Ambassador
in
Ordinary
in
the
usual
manner
.
There
is
indeed
at
Rome
Cardinal
Vicenzo
,
late
Vice
Protector
,
whose
Fidelity
and
Affection
the
King
is
fully
satisfied
with
,
and
Cardinal
Vrsini
,
lately
honoured
with
the
Comprotectorship
,
who
both
take
Care
of
his
said
Majesty's
Affairs
in
his
Ambassador's
Absence
:
But
whereas
there
seems
to
be
a
certain
Emulation
between
them
,
concerning
the
Mannagement
and
Direction
of
the
said
Affairs
,
and
that
it
is
highly
important
to
represent
the
true
State
and
Constitution
thereof
to
his
Holiness
,
together
with
the
Causes
and
Motives
of
the
Counsels
and
Resolutions
that
have
been
taken
by
his
Majesty
,
which
can
never
be
performed
so
well
as
by
Persons
sent
on
purpose
,
with
fresh
Informations
of
whatsoever
has
been
transacted
there
;
his
Majesty
has
been
induced
by
the
aforesaid
Considerations
to
send
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
expresly
to
Rome
,
being
perswaded
that
he
could
chuse
no
person
more
fit
for
the
executing
of
that
Office
,
by
reason
of
the
Experience
the
late
King
of
glorious
Memory
had
of
him
there
,
when
he
served
the
Holy
See
and
his
late
Majesty
in
the
Quality
of
Auditor
in
the
Rota
,
and
the
Reputation
he
has
left
there
of
his
Virtue
and
Probity
,
which
will
give
him
the
more
Credit
with
his
Holiness
and
the
sacred
College
,
whenever
any
Occasion
shall
happen
to
treat
with
them
for
his
Majesty's
Service
.
There
are
Two
Affairs
depending
at
this
Time
which
require
this
Ministry
;
the
one
general
relating
to
the
Publick
Tranquility
of
Italy
,
and
indeed
of
Christendom
;
the
other
particular
,
respecting
the
Welfare
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
both
of
them
the
Honour
and
Satisfaction
of
his
Majesty
.
The
said
Archbishop
is
to
begin
the
performing
of
his
Office
,
by
kissing
the
Feet
of
his
Beatitude
in
the
King's
Name
,
by
presenting
the
Letters
his
Majesty
has
written
to
him
with
his
own
Hand
,
by
assuring
him
of
the
Perseverance
of
his
Devotion
and
Filial
Observance
,
of
his
Zeal
and
Desire
for
the
Increase
and
Propagation
of
the
Holy
Name
of
God
,
and
of
the
Catholick
Apostolick
Roman
Religion
,
according
to
the
Example
of
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
,
and
of
his
Affection
and
Care
to
promote
and
settle
the
general
Repose
of
Christendom
,
as
also
to
maintain
Union
and
Concord
among
all
the
Princes
his
good
Friends
.
Allies
and
Neighbours
,
to
make
them
Sharers
of
that
Peace
with
which
it
has
pleased
God
to
bless
his
Kingdom
,
by
the
Death
of
the
Marshal
d'Ancre
,
who
was
the
sole
Incendiary
and
real
Cause
of
the
Troubles
that
have
been
raised
of
late
Years
,
and
the
Spring
of
those
Divisions
that
have
perplexed
all
the
parts
of
the
State
,
and
the
Minds
of
the
Grandees
thereof
,
making
use
of
both
to
advance
himself
,
to
increase
his
Credit
and
Authority
under
the
King's
Minority
,
the
Weakness
of
a
Regency
,
and
a
confused
Government
.
That
having
attained
such
a
degree
of
Power
and
Insolence
by
means
as
unjust
as
base
,
and
after
having
received
more
Favours
and
Honours
than
ever
he
could
deserve
,
or
at
first
durst
hope
for
,
he
had
reduced
the
Power
of
his
Sovereign
to
the
necessity
of
serving
his
unruly
Passions
,
and
made
it
the
Instrument
of
his
insatiable
Avarice
and
unbounded
Ambition
;
insomuch
that
after
he
had
caused
most
of
the
Princes
and
ancient
Officers
of
the
Crown
to
be
removed
from
his
Majesty's
Person
,
in
order
to
mannage
and
dispose
all
things
with
greater
Liberty
,
and
to
imbezle
and
order
the
King's
Revenue
at
his
Pleasure
,
under
Pretence
of
doing
him
Service
,
in
respect
to
the
principal
Affairs
of
State
,
he
brought
the
Kingdom
into
Confusion
,
that
he
might
govern
alone
,
according
to
his
own
Fancy
,
to
the
Disgrace
and
Prejudice
of
the
Dignity
and
Authority
Royal
,
and
took
the
Advantage
,
at
the
Expence
of
his
Majesty's
innocent
afflicted
Subjects
,
of
the
Calamities
and
Miseries
of
the
War
,
of
which
he
was
the
principal
Author
and
Contriver
,
to
secure
the
Fortune
he
had
built
upon
such
illegal
Foundations
,
which
his
Majesty
,
after
having
born
too
long
,
has
been
forced
to
destroy
,
in
order
to
restore
Peace
to
his
People
,
and
deliver
the
Kingdom
from
the
Persecution
of
a
Man
that
was
so
Ingrateful
and
Wicked
;
the
Consequence
whereof
has
immediately
convinced
every
one
,
how
pernicious
and
destructive
his
Life
was
to
the
State
,
which
has
recovered
its
Vigor
and
former
Peace
by
his
Death
:
The
Princes
and
Lords
who
had
taken
up
Arms
presently
returned
to
their
Duty
,
and
assured
the
King
of
their
entire
Obedience
,
without
any
Conditions
but
their
Fidelity
and
his
Majesty's
Goodness
:
And
he
is
so
well
satisfied
with
their
Service
and
Assistance
at
present
,
that
he
promises
to
himself
by
their
good
Advice
and
Counsel
,
together
with
that
of
those
whom
the
late
King
had
always
imployed
with
Success
in
his
most
important
Affairs
,
and
were
removed
by
the
Malice
of
that
pernicious
Man
,
to
reign
(
by
the
Grace
of
the
Almighty
,
the
inspirer
of
the
Hearts
of
Kings
,
and
their
Director
to
Justice
and
to
his
Glory
)
in
all
Equity
and
Goodness
over
his
Subjects
,
in
Peace
and
Amity
with
his
Neighbours
,
and
in
all
Reverence
towards
the
Holy
See
and
his
Beatitude
,
on
all
occasions
.
If
our
Holy
Father
enquires
'
Why
then
his
Majesty
did
not
rather
chuse
the
common
Methods
of
Justice
in
punishing
him
for
his
notorious
Crimes
,
that
he
might
serve
as
an
Example
to
Posterity
?
the
said
Archbishop
is
to
answer
,
That
it
was
his
Majesty's
Intention
so
to
do
,
and
that
it
was
so
ordered
:
But
that
the
Persons
commanded
to
apprehend
him
perceiving
that
he
was
guarded
,
and
preparing
to
defend
himself
,
were
obliged
to
have
recourse
to
this
Extremity
,
for
fear
of
missing
an
Opportunity
of
such
consequence
for
his
Majesty's
Service
,
who
is
an
Enemy
to
Blood
,
and
to
such
extraordinary
Proceedings
,
tho'
just
on
such
occasions
.
This
Accident
falling
out
,
the
King
took
particular
care
to
send
an
ample
account
thereof
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
whose
Goodness
and
Favours
he
had
too
much
abus'd
.
She
was
soon
sensible
that
His
Majesty
had
been
forc'd
to
it
,
for
no
other
consideration
,
but
the
welfare
of
his
Affairs
,
for
which
she
has
always
shew'd
her self
very
affectionate
,
since
the
Death
of
the
late
King
her
Lord
,
cherish'd
and
cheerfully
embrac'd
every
Occasion
to
promote
the
Good
,
Honour
,
and
Advantage
of
the
State
to
His
Majesty's
Satisfaction
and
Glory
;
who
was
very
desirous
that
,
according
to
her
affection
and
experience
in
the
affairs
of
his
State
,
she
would
have
been
pleas'd
still
to
continue
that
Care
,
and
to
ease
and
assist
him
with
her
assiduity
and
prudent
Councils
.
But
she
desired
to
be
excused
of
so
great
a
Burthen
,
have
Leave
to
remove
from
Court
and
the
hurry
of
affairs
,
to
apply
her self
with
more
Freedom
to
the
Service
of
God
,
and
a
quiet
Life
:
So
that
the
King
preferring
her
Desire
and
Satisfaction
to
that
of
her
Presence
,
and
the
advantage
of
her
assistance
,
yielded
,
tho
with
great
regret
,
to
her
Entreaties
and
reiterated
Instances
to
retire
,
causing
his
Guards
to
accompany
her
honourably
with
her
own
,
to
the
place
which
she
her self
had
made
choice
of
and
desired
for
her
abode
:
and
the
King
endeavours
to
alleviate
the
Trouble
of
her
absence
,
by
frequent
Messages
and
Visits
to
enquire
after
her
Health
.
This
she
answers
with
the
like
care
and
affection
;
which
is
a
Subject
of
great
Joy
and
Comfort
to
all
those
who
observe
this
Royal
Correspondence
,
and
his
Majesty's
Filial
Respect
,
with
that
natural
and
reciprocal
affection
which
the
said
Queen
contributes
towards
it
.
And
this
His
Majesty
is
resolved
to
continue
,
on
all
occasions
,
more
by
real
effects
,
than
by
any
outward
formal
appearances
,
to
acquit
himself
of
his
Duty
and
Obligations
to
her
for
the
constant
care
she
has
had
of
his
Royal
Person
,
and
for
the
Welfare
of
his
Kingdom
.
As
to
the
present
Difference
between
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
every
body
knows
,
and
particularly
his
Holiness
,
(
to
whom
a
particular
account
has
been
given
from
time
to
time
of
those
Transactions
)
the
earnest
Endeavours
used
by
His
Majesty
at
the
very
beginning
,
to
prevent
the
misfortunes
and
accidents
which
arise
at
present
,
to
His
Majesty's
great
Sorrow
,
who
has
not
only
represented
the
same
to
the
Emperor
,
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
said
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
where-ever
else
it
was
necessary
;
but
has
also
sent
three
Embassies
extraordinary
at
the
Desire
and
Entreaty
of
the
said
King
of
Spain
,
the
second
of
which
produced
the
Treaty
of
Ast
,
not
observed
since
by
the
said
King
and
his
Ministers
,
employ'd
in
the
Government
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
.
This
obliged
the
Duke
of
Savoy
again
to
provide
for
his
Defence
and
Safety
,
and
his
Majesty
to
●enew
his
good
Offices
on
both
sides
,
by
the
Sieur
de
Bethane
,
to
mediate
and
resume
the
said
accommodation
.
But
the
Treaty
has
been
since
removed
into
Spain
,
without
consulting
the
Marquis
de
Senescey
,
his
Majesty's
Ambassador
in
ordinary
there
,
any
wise
about
it
;
or
ever
acquainting
his
Majesty
with
the
Cause
of
this
sudden
removal
and
alteration
,
notwithstanding
he
had
been
so
zealous
in
promoting
it
,
at
the
earnest
Entreaty
of
the
said
Catholick
King
without
any
prospect
but
that
of
the
Publick
Good
.
However
the
King
is
not
so
much
concerned
at
their
Endeavours
to
deprive
him
of
the
Honour
of
the
Agreement
,
after
his
having
taken
the
mediation
thereof
upon
him
at
their
Entreaty
,
as
he
is
to
find
that
the
said
Negotiation
has
not
succeeded
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
Parties
;
neither
does
he
any
wise
envy
any
body
the
honour
and
satisfaction
thereof
;
provided
so
good
a
Work
be
done
,
no
matter
by
whose
means
.
But
he
has
a
just
cause
of
Displeasure
,
and
to
complain
,
that
notwithstanding
such
good
Offices
and
Demonstrations
of
Friendship
made
in
all
Candor
and
Sincerity
for
their
common
satisfaction
,
the
said
King
has
all
of
a
sudden
unexpectedly
,
and
without
acquainting
his
Majesty
therewith
,
attack'd
the
said
Duke
with
open
Force
,
even
besieging
his
chief
Cities
and
Fortresses
,
contrary
to
his
often
reiterated
Promises
and
Assurances
,
that
it
was
his
Desire
to
compose
this
Difference
amicably
;
and
that
he
would
attempt
nothing
to
the
disadvantage
of
the
said
Duke
,
or
of
his
Dominions
.
This
Proceeding
has
no
less
surprized
his
Majesty
than
enflamed
his
Courage
,
and
obliged
him
to
take
Resolutions
which
he
all-along
endeavoured
to
avoid
by
mildness
and
treaties
;
his
Honour
and
the
Interest
of
France
not
permitting
him
to
suffer
the
Duke
of
Savor's
being
opprest
,
especially
he
not
refusing
to
submit
to
reasonable
Conditions
when
offered
to
him
,
which
on
his
part
has
not
been
done
hitherto
:
in
which
case
he
would
be
the
first
to
blame
his
Highness
,
and
to
compel
him
to
condescend
by
force
,
as
he
will
always
be
against
those
that
shall
molest
him
,
or
invade
his
Territories
against
Justice
and
Reason
.
This
His
Majesty
has
declared
to
the
said
King's
Ambassador
,
residing
at
his
Court
,
and
has
caused
the
same
to
be
represented
to
the
King
himself
by
his
Minister
in
Spain
;
That
comparing
the
just
Causes
and
reasons
thereof
,
with
the
perils
and
misfortunes
that
may
arise
,
and
are
to
be
expected
from
the
sequel
of
such
a
resolution
,
he
might
rather
chuse
a
Treaty
to
compose
all
things
amicably
,
than
to
prosecute
a
Design
,
attended
with
many
Inconveniences
very
prejudicial
to
the
general
Peace
,
and
to
the
particular
Repose
of
Italy
;
that
will
be
made
the
Theatre
on
which
this
bloody
Tragedy
will
be
acted
,
to
the
disadvantage
of
the
Princes
and
States
thereof
:
And
,
besides
the
sensible
Displeasure
his
Holiness
will
receive
thereby
,
it
will
be
difficult
to
avoid
its
proving
fatal
to
the
Church
and
Carholick
Religion
,
by
the
multitude
of
Strangers
of
divers
Nations
and
Religions
,
who
are
preparing
to
run
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
assistance
,
as
to
a
common
Cause
,
both
out
of
Dread
and
Jealousie
of
the
encreasing
Power
of
Spain
,
and
for
the
Justice
of
the
Cause
itself
,
as
well
as
by
the
example
of
others
.
The
assistance
of
the
States
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
has
already
been
implor'd
,
who
will
be
the
readier
to
grant
it
,
because
it
is
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
their
ancient
Adversary
,
whom
they
will
be
pleas'd
to
see
imploy'd
and
weaken'd
in
his
Territories
in
Italy
.
The
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
seem
inclined
to
favour
the
same
Cause
out
of
the
same
Considerations
,
and
will
do
it
yet
more
powerfully
when
they
find
the
War
begun
in
earnest
.
A
vast
number
of
Captains
and
Soldiers
this
Kingdom
swarms
with
at
present
,
upon
the
disbanding
of
the
Army
,
will
freely
repair
thither
for
Imployment
;
besides
,
the
Forces
both
of
Foot
and
Horse
the
King
is
sending
towards
the
Frontiers
to
assist
the
said
Duke
from
thence
(
if
it
be
necessary
)
under
Marshal
de
Lesdiguieres
Command
,
a
Person
whose
Name
and
Reputation
is
sufficiently
known
;
a
resolution
His
Majesty
can
never
desist
from
without
a
blemish
to
his
Faith
and
Honor
,
which
are
both
engag'd
to
protect
and
defend
the
Duke
when
attack'd
,
he
not
refusing
to
submit
to
reasonable
Conditions
:
besides
that
,
it
is
the
Interest
of
his
whole
Kingdom
not
to
suffer
the
King
of
Spain
to
extend
his
Dominions
so
near
his
Frontiers
:
all
which
he
may
prevent
with
ease
at
present
,
without
fear
or
danger
at
home
,
where
all
his
Subjects
express
their
Fidelity
,
and
the
Nobility
invites
him
to
it
by
their
Obedience
.
Nevertheless
the
World
may
easily
imagin
with
what
Trouble
and
Grief
His
Majesty
finds
himself
reduc'd
to
take
this
resolution
,
living
as
he
hath
hitherto
done
,
and
is
still
desirous
to
live
with
the●
,
his
Father-in-law
,
having
on
both
sides
such
dear
Pledges
of
their
mutual
and
fraternal
Affection
.
But
the
consideration
of
the
Interest
of
his
state
,
joyn'd
with
the
publick
and
private
reasons
heretofore
alledged
,
oblige
his
Majesty
to
prefer
them
to
those
Tyes
of
Friendship
,
not
violated
by
his
Majesty
,
but
by
those
who
force
him
to
take
measures
so
contrary
to
his
Inclination
,
tho
lawful
in
themselves
,
and
worthy
of
a
most
Christian
King
,
zealous
of
the
publick
Peace
,
as
well
as
of
the
Safety
of
his
real
Friends
.
Moreover
,
his
Majesty
looks
upon
this
means
as
the
most
effectual
to
promote
a
good
understanding
between
the
Parties
,
and
to
prevent
their
proceeding
any
further
.
For
his
Arms
shall
never
be
imployed
to
disturb
the
Peace
of
Christendom
,
but
on
the
contrary
to
settle
it
,
to
oppose
those
that
would
interrupt
it
,
and
to
maintain
every
one
in
his
Right
;
protesting
before
GOD
and
Man
,
that
this
is
his
real
Intention
,
and
that
he
only
takes
Arms
by
force
and
constraint
,
and
,
for
his
Honor
,
to
preserve
the
said
peace
,
and
to
protect
his
Friends
;
as
it
appears
by
the
good
Offices
and
Endeavours
heretofore
used
by
him
,
and
still
continued
with
Vigor
in
Spain
and
elsewhere
,
and
will
be
farther
evinced
by
real
Effects
in
this
and
all
other
occasions
.
This
the
Archbishop
is
to
represent
to
his
Holiness
,
and
to
Cardinal
Borghese
,
to
make
them
sensible
of
the
Consequences
of
such
a
Resolution
and
Breach
;
his
Majesties
sincere
Intention
in
this
affair
,
the
Endeavours
he
has
used
,
and
still
continues
to
prevent
it
,
together
with
the
powerful
motives
and
reasons
inducing
him
thereunto
,
to
the
end
that
being
mov'd
by
their
Affection
and
usual
Prudence
in
affairs
of
such
weight
and
consequence
;
either
by
persons
sent
on
purpose
,
or
by
other
means
suitable
to
the
urgency
of
the
danger
,
they
may
endeavour
to
prevail
with
the
said
King
to
encline
to
a
Peace
which
will
be
more
honourable
,
more
useful
to
his
affairs
,
and
without
any
comparison
,
far
more
advantageous
for
the
Public
Good
than
a
War
,
the
events
of
which
are
uncertain
,
long
,
and
liable
to
produce
Effects
contrary
to
our
expectation
and
projects
.
That
in
case
the
said
Duke
of
Savoy
should
refuse
to
submit
to
Reason
,
and
to
what
shall
be
thought
just
by
their
common
Friends
,
his
Majesty
,
as
he
has
already
declared
,
will
not
only
be
against
him
,
but
will
joyn
his
Arms
with
the
said
Rings
,
to
compel
the
said
Duke
to
it
by
force
,
espousing
no
Party
on
this
occasion
but
that
of
Justice
.
His
Majesty
being
of
opinion
,
that
the
most
effectual
way
to
compass
the
end
he
proposes
,
was
to
obtain
a
suspension
of
Arms
on
both
sides
,
during
which
,
means
might
be
thought
on
for
a
reconciliation
:
he
propos'd
the
same
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
who
answer'd
,
That
he
had
no
Power
to
do
it
;
but
that
he
would
write
to
the
King
his
Master
about
it
,
to
whom
his
Majesty
has
likewise
made
the
same
Proposition
by
his
Ambassador
in
ordinary
residing
at
his
Court
:
and
his
Holiness
would
do
well
to
second
the
said
Suspension
,
by
his
entreaty
and
recommendation
,
in
order
to
its
being
the
sooner
granted
by
the
said
King
,
lest
matters
being
once
exasperated
,
and
one
side
getting
some
considerable
advantage
over
the
other
,
this
Remedy
,
as
all
others
tending
to
a
Negotiation
,
should
prove
the
more
difficult
,
and
the
evil
encrease
to
the
prejudice
of
all
,
and
particularly
of
those
who
despise
the
means
of
an
accommodation
.
But
it
will
be
needless
to
compose
the
Quarrel
between
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
unless
that
between
the
Republic
of
Venice
and
the
Archduke
Ferdinand
be
made
up
at
the
same
time
;
for
whereas
they
are
link'd
by
the
Interest
and
Affection
of
the
Parties
,
the
Public
would
profit
but
little
by
the
one
without
the
other
.
And
therefore
his
Majesty
designs
to
put
an
end
to
both
,
at
once
to
remove
all
the
Evils
Italy
is
threatned
with
:
and
it
behoves
his
Holiness
to
be
the
more
active
and
vigilant
therein
,
because
some
men
presume
to
ta●k
at
random
about
his
Holiness's
Inclination
in
this
particular
,
as
if
he
were
pleased
with
this
occasion
to
resent
some
things
that
have
pass'd
of
late
years
,
between
his
Beatitude
and
the
said
Venetians
;
a
thing
we
know
to
be
very
opposite
to
his
Holiness's
Wisdom
and
Piety
,
and
which
nevertheless
it
imports
him
to
provide
against
,
out
of
his
Paternal
Care
,
to
repel
and
dissipate
such
Impostures
and
Calumnies
.
The
said
Archbishop
is
to
manage
those
reasons
dexterously
,
to
induce
him
the
more
to
the
desir'd
effect
,
and
not
to
animate
him
by
too
rough
a
relation
of
the
said
reports
.
The
said
Archbishop
is
to
represent
the
same
thing
to
the
great
Duke
,
in
his
passage
through
Florence
,
after
having
saluted
and
assur'd
him
of
his
Majesty's
Good
will
,
knowing
his
affection
for
the
Welfare
and
Friendship
of
those
two
Crowns
,
as
a
person
who
had
a
great
share
in
their
conjunction
,
in
order
to
his
using
such
means
as
he
shall
think
most
convenient
for
the
importance
of
that
affair
.
He
is
likewise
to
give
him
the
same
relation
about
the
death
of
the
Marshal
d'Ancre
,
and
what
concerns
the
honourable
Treatment
the
Queen-mother
receives
from
his
Majesty
,
which
he
will
ever
continue
in
the
same
manner
,
as
much
out
of
Affection
as
Duty
,
as
if
she
were
still
with
his
Majesty
,
and
had
continued
to
take
care
of
his
affairs
.
His
Majesty
being
inform'd
,
that
the
said
Great
.
Duke
has
sent
the
Archbishop
of
Pisa
to
him
,
only
to
recommend
the
Queen
his
Mother's
Person
to
his
Majesty
,
has
taken
it
in
very
good
part
,
as
a
thing
proceeding
from
his
Highness's
good
Nature
,
and
his
respect
for
the
King's
Honor
and
the
said
Queens
Satisfaction
;
yet
looks
upon
this
good
Office
as
a
thing
superfluous
towards
him
,
there
being
no
Person
in
the
World
his
said
Majesty
honours
and
cherishes
more
,
nor
to
whom
he
thinks
himself
oblig'd
to
make
a
more
express
demonstration
thereof
;
as
he
will
ever
make
it
evident
by
all
manner
of
effects
of
Gratitude
and
Affection
towards
the
said
Queen
his
mother
,
on
all
occasions
.
The
said
Archbishop
is
likewise
to
communicate
the
affairs
he
shall
be
intrusted
with
to
the
Cardinals
Delfini
,
Vrsini
,
and
Bonzi
,
as
much
as
he
shall
think
necessary
and
proper
;
not
to
give
them
cause
to
suspect
,
that
the
King
doubts
their
devotion
to
his
Service
.
Nevertheless
he
is
to
make
direct
applications
himself
to
his
Holiness
,
about
such
Commands
as
he
shall
receive
from
his
Majesty
during
his
abode
there
.
He
is
to
take
a
particular
care
not
to
impart
them
to
the
Abbot
d'Aumale
,
whose
Behaviour
the
King
has
no
reason
to
be
satisfied
with
:
he
is
to
observe
it
strictly
,
and
without
taking
the
least
notice
thereof
,
to
acquaint
his
Majesty
therewith
.
He
is
also
to
assure
the
Kings
Servants
and
Pensioners
,
that
they
will
be
paid
better
for
the
future
than
they
have
been
hitherto
,
upon
the
account
of
the
disorder
of
his
Majesty's
Finances
,
caused
by
the
Revolutions
and
Troubles
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
his
Majesty
takes
pains
to
settle
again
,
insomuch
that
they
may
expect
Satisfaction
hereafter
;
and
to
share
the
Fruits
of
the
Peace
and
good
Order
,
his
Majesty
designs
to
restore
in
all
things
.
He
is
to
take
care
to
acquaint
his
Majesty
with
all
Occurrences
,
by
the
usual
way
,
and
his
Majesty
will
send
his
Commands
to
the
said
Archbishop
in
the
same
manner
,
not
doubting
but
he
will
acquit
himself
thereof
to
his
satisfaction
,
until
he
relieve
him
by
an
Ambassador
in
ordinary
;
and
this
he
expects
,
according
to
the
Tryal
he
has
had
of
his
Piety
,
Capacity
,
and
Fidelity
.
Done
at
Fontainbleau
the
14th
of
June
,
1617.
Sign'd
LEWIS
,
&c.
A
Relation
of
the
Queen
Mother
's
Removal
from
Blois
.
Out
of
the
Study
of
the
R.
F.
Talon
of
the
Orat.
M.DC.XIX
.
by
M.L.
C.D.
L.V.
AT
the
King's
Return
from
the
Progress
he
made
in
Guyenne
about
his
Marriage
,
his
Majesty
being
at
Tours
,
Monsieur
d'Espernon
left
the
Court
,
being
dissatisfied
with
the
Treatment
he
had
received
there
;
for
seeing
that
Monsieur
de
Bullion
,
and
the
Commandore
de
Sillery
were
banish'd
from
thence
,
and
that
the
Chancellor
de
Sillery
,
and
M.
de
Puisieux
,
daily
did
expect
the
same
fate
,
he
thought
it
no
longer
safe
to
tarry
with
his
Majesty
.
Soon
after
this
,
the
Conference
at
London
was
concluded
to
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Satisfaction
;
and
the
old
Ministers
being
banished
from
Court
,
and
others
put
in
their
Room
,
the
Prince
returned
to
Paris
.
I
do
not
positively
know
what
pass'd
between
him
and
the
Grandees
that
were
with
the
King
at
that
time
,
about
the
Marshal
d'Ancre's
Ruine
;
but
it
is
certain
that
Monsieur
de
Guise
sent
a
Gentleman
to
Monsieur
d'
Espernon
at
Bourdeaux
,
to
acquaint
him
,
That
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
he
were
rennited
,
that
they
were
in
Hopes
of
ruining
the
Marshal
d'
Ancre
,
and
that
he
desired
him
to
enter
into
the
Union
,
which
was
made
between
most
of
the
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
.
Tho'
Monsieur
d'Espernon
was
not
resolv'd
to
joyn
with
them
,
yet
he
did
not
absolntely
reject
their
Proposition
.
Within
some
Days
after
this
,
being
at
Bourdeaux
,
he
was
inform'd
that
the
Marshal
d'
Ancre
had
left
this
Court
abruptly
,
and
almost
at
the
same
time
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
secur'd
.
This
put
him
upon
the
resolution
of
going
to
his
Government
of
Xaintonge
,
and
of
sending
the
Archbishop
of
Tholouse
,
his
Son
,
to
their
Majesties
,
to
assure
them
of
his
Service
.
●…fore
the
said
Archbishop's
departure
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
sent
a
Gentleman
to
him
,
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
Reasons
he
had
to
leave
the
Court
upon
the
Prince
of
Conde's
imprisonment
,
and
to
desire
his
advice
and
assistance
,
in
case
he
could
not
agree
with
the
King
.
Monsieur
d'Espernon's
Answer
was
,
That
the
shortest
Follies
were
the
best
;
and
,
That
as
he
was
not
concern'd
in
what
he
had
done
,
so
he
had
no
Counsel
to
give
him
.
That
for
his
part
he
was
sending
one
of
his
Children
to
the
King
and
the
Queen-mother
,
to
assure
them
of
his
Fidelity
and
Service
.
Soon
after
this
the
Archbishop
of
Tholouse
arriving
at
Court
,
found
Monsieur
de
Guise's
Peace
concluded
,
and
saw
him
return
,
but
in
such
dread
of
being
secur'd
,
that
he
was
ready
to
fly
again
,
the
night
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
remov'd
from
the
Louvre
to
the
Bastille
,
upon
some
Informations
he
receiv'd
that
the
Guards
were
doubled
.
During
these
Transactions
at
Court
,
Monsieur
d'Espernon
was
in
his
Government
,
when
having
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
the
Mayor
of
Rochel
,
which
he
thought
was
not
very
respectful
,
he
made
a
very
rough
Answer
to
it
,
and
resolved
to
go
into
the
Country
of
Aunix
,
to
take
possession
of
his
Government
.
I
cannot
tell
whether
he
was
induc'd
to
this
by
his
hatred
to
the
Huguenots
,
and
particularly
to
the
Rochelois
,
who
refus'd
to
own
him
as
Governor
of
the
Province
;
or
whether
he
sought
a
Pretence
to
take
Arms
during
the
Troubles
which
he
fancied
yet
greater
than
they
were
at
Court
,
and
to
seize
the
King's
Receipts
.
However
,
upon
this
Pretence
he
gave
out
Commissions
to
raise
men
,
assembled
the
Gentry
of
the
Country
to
accompany
him
in
his
Journey
to
Surgeres
,
and
took
the
Mony
he
found
in
the
King's
Costers
.
I
do
not
positively
remember
whether
it
was
before
or
after
this
Journey
the
said
Mony
was
seized
.
The
Transactions
of
this
Journey
into
Anjou
gave
great
disturbances
to
the
Rochelois
,
who
did
not
remember
the
having
seen
any
Souldiers
in
their
neighbourhood
;
and
the
fear
the
Court
was
in
,
lost
this
might
create
a
War
with
the
Huguenots
,
oblig'd
their
Majesties
to
send
Monsieur
de
Boisisse
to
Monsieur
d'Espernon
,
to
put
a
stop
to
those
Broils
.
Boisisse
being
come
to
Surgeres
,
found
no
Difficulties
in
this
affair
,
but
such
as
proceeded
from
the
said
Duke's
Humor
;
so
that
after
some
Pains
and
Contestations
,
he
did
perswade
him
to
obey
,
and
to
return
to
Xaintonge
.
It
was
at
that
time
Carbonnier
brought
him
a
Brief
of
Duke
and
Peer
for
Mons.
de
la
Valette
,
and
moreover
offer'd
him
the
Marshal
d'
Ancre's
Daughter
for
his
said
Son
,
which
Monsieur
d'Espernon
refused
,
and
the
said
Lady
died
soon
after
.
At
this
very
time
Mons.
de
Bullion
came
for
shelter
to
Mons.
d'Espernon
,
not
thinking
himself
safe
in
his
own
Houses
.
The
Chancellor
de
Sillery
,
and
Puisieux
his
Son
,
also
beg'd
shelter
of
him
in
Mets
,
which
was
granted
them
,
but
matters
altering
at
Court
,
before
they
had
executed
that
design
,
they
also
alter'd
their
minds
.
After
his
return
from
Aurix
,
and
some
stay
at
Xaintes
,
he
went
from
thence
to
Bourdeaux
,
much
about
the
t●me
the
War
was
resolv'd
upon
against
the
Princes
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
of
Soissons
,
Mons.
de
Bullion
,
who
had
all-along
kept
a
secret
correspondence
with
the
Duke
de
Bouillon
,
laid
the
first
Foundation
of
a
third
Party
,
and
made
a
Proposal
to
the
Duke
d'Espernon
to
joyn
with
the
Marshal
d'Esdiguieres
,
Bellegrade
,
and
other
Lords
,
to
prevent
the
ruin
of
the
Princes
,
which
seeur'd
inevitable
,
under
pretence
of
desiring
a
Peace
.
But
the
Treaty
went
on
so
slowly
,
and
the
Siege
of
Soissons
was
prosecuted
with
so
much
vigor
,
that
I
am
of
opinion
there
was
not
time
enough
to
bring
it
to
perfection
.
And
tho
the
Duke
d'Espernon
seem'd
inclinable
to
Bullion's
Propositions
,
and
was
in
hopes
to
prevail
with
the
Marshal
de
Rocquelaure
,
the
first
President
of
Bourdeaux
,
and
and
part
of
the
Nobility
,
and
of
the
Parliament
of
Gayenne
;
yet
there
was
no
great
likelihood
of
bringing
matters
to
a
conclusion
,
Bullion
knows
more
Particulars
of
that
affair
than
I
do
.
The
Duke
d'Espernon
was
informed
at
that
time
,
that
something
was
treating
with
the
King
about
the
Mareschal
d'Ancre
,
without
knowing
positively
what
it
was
.
But
the
matter
was
soon
clear'd
by
the
news
of
his
death
,
the
detention
of
the
Queen-mother
in
the
Louvre
,
and
her
Journey
to
Blois
,
whither
she
was
sent
two
days
after
it
.
Hereupon
Mons.
d'Espernon
dispatched
du
Plessis
to
the
King
,
to
congratulate
his
Majesty
upon
what
he
had
done
against
the
Mareschal
d'Ancre
;
and
at
the
same
time
charg'd
the
said
du
Plessis
to
wait
on
the
Queen-mother
at
Blois
,
and
to
make
a
Compliment
to
her
upon
her
misfortune
.
He
also
dispatched
Mons.
de
la
Valette
to
Court
,
with
a
resolution
to
follow
him
,
as
he
did
within
a
few
months
;
and
being
come
to
Loches
,
he
sent
some
Soldiers
to
the
said
Sieur
de
la
Valette
,
to
be
distributed
in
the
first
Company
of
the
Guards
.
But
Mons.
de
Luynes
having
notice
of
it
,
being
very
suspicious
,
as
fearing
the
Duke's
having
a
design
against
his
Person
,
he
represented
it
so
hainously
to
the
King
,
that
Mons.
de
la
Valette
was
oblig'd
to
remove
the
said
Soldiers
,
and
send
them
to
Mets.
This
was
the
first
Proof
Mons.
d'Espernon
had
of
Mons.
de
Luynes
ill-will
towards
him
,
and
I
believe
it
would
have
stopt
his
Journey
to
Court
,
had
he
not
received
this
News
so
near
Paris
,
that
he
could
not
possibly
go
back
without
a
manifest
Breach
.
Soon
after
his
arrival
at
Court
,
he
discover'd
,
on
two
occasions
,
that
Mons.
de
Luyne
was
not
pleas'd
with
his
presence
.
The
first
was
,
in
the
promotion
of
the
Archbishop
of
Paris
to
the
Cardinalship
,
who
was
preser'd
to
the
Archbishop
of
Tholouse
;
notwithstanding
his
Nomination
was
Ten
years
after
his
.
The
other
was
,
in
the
Dispute
of
the
Dukes
with
the
Lord
Keeper
du
Vair
;
in
which
,
tho
the
Cause
was
common
,
and
that
the
Duke
de
Montmorency
was
Speaker
,
yet
the
fault
was
only
laid
at
Mons.
d'Espernons
Door
.
And
it
is
certain
that
the
King
was
so
exasperated
against
him
,
that
he
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
his
presence
at
Court
was
displeasing
to
him
;
so
that
he
immediately
took
leave
of
his
Majesty
,
and
left
Paris
within
a
few
days
.
During
his
abode
at
Paris
,
several
persons
spoke
to
him
from
the
Queen
mother
,
and
others
to
the
Archbishop
of
Thoulouse
.
The
Marquis
de
Mosni
was
the
first
who
carried
a
Letter
from
Chanteloube
to
the
said
Archbishop
,
and
prest
him
to
go
to
him
in
the
Country
,
but
the
Duke
d'Espernon
disapproved
it
,
and
answer'd
,
That
he
would
answer
to
nothing
till
he
were
come
to
Mets.
This
did
not
hinder
Madamoiselle
du
Tillet
from
coming
to
him
,
nor
from
delivering
a
Letter
to
him
from
the
Queen-mother
,
together
with
a
Diamond-Watch
her
Majesty
sent
him
.
She
prevailed
with
him
to
read
the
Letter
and
keep
the
Watch
,
but
he
would
engage
to
nothing
while
he
was
at
Paris
.
When
he
went
from
thence
he
design'd
to
spend
some
days
at
Fontenay
,
to
order
his
affairs
:
but
Guron
having
given
him
notice
from
the
Chancellor
,
if
I
am
not
mistaken
,
that
he
was
not
safe
there
,
he
left
it
immediately
.
Soon
after
his
arrival
at
Mets
,
the
Queen-mother
sent
Vincens
to
him
,
formerly
Secretary
to
the
Mareschal
d'Ancre
,
who
was
ordered
to
make
his
application
to
the
Archbishop
of
Thoulouse
,
as
he
did
.
He
had
a
Letter
of
Credence
from
the
Queen-mother
to
Mons.
d'Espernon
,
full
of
Civility
and
assurances
of
Good-will
.
The
said
Archbishop
having
acquainted
the
Duke
,
that
this
man
was
come
to
him
,
and
that
he
was
commanded
to
speak
to
him
,
he
appointed
to
meet
him
the
next
day
at
the
said
Archbishops
house
.
Vincens
Credentials
were
,
That
her
Majesty
not
thinking
her self
safe
at
Blois
,
where
the
ill
treatment
she
received
gave
her
just
cause
to
fear
worse
,
according
to
the
Intelligences
she
daily
received
about
it
,
had
cast
her
Eyes
upon
Mons.
d'Espernon
,
to
desire
Resuge
in
some
of
his
Towns
;
and
,
that
she
was
of
opinion
,
that
Loches
being
the
nearest
to
Blois
,
i●
would
also
be
most
proper
to
receive
her
.
He
was
about
to
urge
several
Reasons
to
perswade
the
said
Duke
to
do
the
Queen
this
Service
;
but
he
found
him
so
well
dispos'd
to
what
her
majesty
desired
,
that
it
was
needless
to
say
any
more
to
him
.
Not
but
afterwards
he
was
sometimes
in
doubt
as
to
the
time
of
the
execution
of
his
Promise
,
and
put
off
his
Journey
from
Mets
near
five
months
together
;
but
still
he
persever'd
in
the
resolution
of
doing
the
Queen
this
Service
,
to
which
he
was
the
more
induced
by
du
Plessis
perswasion
,
and
by
his
difidence
of
Monsi●ur
de
Luynes
.
The
Answer
he
made
to
Vincens
,
after
some
slight
Complaints
of
the
Queen-mother
,
was
,
That
he
would
serve
her
according
to
his
desire
;
but
that
in
order
to
execute
that
design
,
it
was
necessary
for
him
to
remove
from
Mets
,
and
that
he
could
not
leave
that
place
in
safety
,
unless
the
Queen
would
allow
him
Fifty
thousand
Crowns
for
the
payment
of
the
Garrison
.
He
also
told
him
,
that
he
could
not
hearken
to
that
Treaty
,
in
case
the
Sieur
de
Ruccellai
were
acquainted
with
it
,
because
he
looked
upon
him
as
his
Enemy
,
on
the
account
of
the
Marquis
de
Rouillac
.
Vincens
answer'd
to
this
,
That
Ruccellai
neither
had
nor
should
have
the
least
knowledge
of
this
Treaty
;
that
the
Marquis
de
Mosni
,
and
Chanteloube
,
were
the
only
persons
to
whom
the
thing
had
been
or
should
be
communicated
;
That
he
would
acquaint
the
Queen
with
what
the
said
Duke
said
to
him
;
and
that
he
believed
there
would
be
no
difficulty
in
this
point
,
because
the
Queen
had
Two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
at
Florence
,
and
that
it
would
be
easie
to
send
for
Fifty
thousand
from
thence
.
Hereupon
Vincens
was
dismissed
by
Mons.
d'
Espernon
,
and
went
back
to
the
Queen-mother
at
Blois
,
where
he
acquainted
her
Majesty
with
the
said
Duke's
Resolution
to
serve
her
.
Her
Majesty
did
not
detain
him
long
,
without
sending
him
back
with
great
Thanks
a
Promise
to
perform
what
he
desired
,
and
a
Letter
to
the
said
Mons.
d'Espernon
,
by
which
she
declared
,
that
she
no
wise
Intended
to
engage
him
to
do
any
thing
against
the
Kings
Service
.
She
also
sent
him
one
,
the
said
Duke
d'
Espernon
had
desired
of
her
for
his
discharge
,
which
the
King
had
written
to
her
,
by
which
his
Majesty
gave
her
leave
to
go
into
any
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
commanding
all
Governors
to
receive
her
.
The
said
Vincens
was
also
order'd
to
go
to
Florence
,
for
the
Fifty
thousand
Crowns
which
were
to
remain
in
Mets
;
and
Mons.
d'Espernon
was
to
begin
his
Journey
on
the
15th
or
16th
of
August
,
1618
;
but
divers
things
stopt
him
until
the
month
of
January
of
the
following
year
.
During
Mons.
d'Espernon's
stay
at
Mets
,
and
Vincens
Journeys
to
and
fro
,
two
things
came
to
pass
which
encreased
his
suspicion
against
Mons
,
de
Luynes
,
and
confirmed
his
Resolution
of
serving
the
Queen-mother
.
The
first
was
an
Advice
he
received
from
one
la
Grange
an
Inhabitant
of
Mets
,
that
Mons.
de
Luynes
had
tampered
with
him
,
and
some
other
Inhabitants
of
the
said
City
,
to
serve
him
against
Mons.
d'
Espernon
.
The
second
was
,
that
the
Sieur
de
Peraes
acquainted
the
Archbishop
of
Thoulouse
,
that
applications
were
made
to
him
from
Mons.
de
Luynes
,
pressing
him
to
approve
a
Visit
he
designed
to
make
to
Mons.
de
Luynes
,
in
order
to
discover
his
Designs
against
Mons.
d'Espernon
.
The
said
Archbishop
did
not
oppose
the
desire
of
the
said
de
Pernes
,
but
he
acquainted
Mons.
du
Plessis
with
it
,
who
was
his
Uncle
;
and
the
said
de
Pernes
gave
Monsieur
d'Espernon
an
account
of
what
had
passed
,
and
excused
his
having
seen
Mons.
de
Luynes
,
upon
the
Archbishop
of
Thoulouse's
Advice
.
But
to
perswade
him
that
he
was
no
ways
wanting
in
his
Fidelity
towards
him
,
he
told
him
since
a
thousand
ill
things
of
Mons.
de
Luynes
.
These
two
Advices
encreas'd
Mons.
d'Espernon's
Suspicions
to
that
degree
,
that
he
thought
himself
oblig'd
,
for
his
own
preservation
,
absolutely
to
embrace
the
Queen-mothers
Party
,
and
speedily
to
execute
what
she
had
proposed
to
him
for
her
liberty
.
During
these
Transactions
,
and
Vincens's
going
to
and
fro
from
Blois
to
Mons.
d'Espernon
,
he
received
Letters
from
Court
,
that
Mons.
de
Luynes
had
some
desire
to
be
his
Friend
;
that
he
was
sorry
for
what
past
about
the
Difference
of
the
Dukes
with
the
Lord
Keeper
,
and
for
the
ill
Treatment
he
had
received
in
particular
about
it
;
and
that
if
he
would
send
the
Archbishop
of
Thoulouse
to
Paris
,
he
should
receive
all
manner
of
satisfaction
there
.
Monsieur
d'Espernon
received
this
Proposition
,
not
as
a
thing
that
did
alter
his
design
,
but
to
make
use
of
it
to
remove
the
Suspicion
the
Court
might
have
of
him
,
and
to
treat
with
more
Safety
about
the
Queen-mothers
affair
.
Being
then
resolved
to
send
the
Archbishop
of
Thoulouse
to
the
Court
,
he
gave
the
Queen-mother
notice
thereof
.
The
said
Archbishops
Journey
was
in
the
month
of
July
1618.
He
was
informed
at
his
arrival
there
,
that
Madamoiselle
du
Tillet
was
taken
up
,
that
Barbin
was
prosecuted
,
and
that
the
Court
did
proceed
with
great
severity
against
all
the
Queen-mothers
Servants
.
The
Order
he
had
,
being
at
Paris
,
was
to
speak
to
the
Marquis
de
Mosni
alone
,
and
to
tell
him
that
Mons.
d'Espernon
was
to
depart
from
Mets
on
the
15th
or
16th
of
August
,
to
repair
to
Xaintonge
,
from
whence
he
would
execute
the
Design
they
had
for
the
Queen
mothers
Liberty
.
But
as
the
Archbishop
of
Thoulouse
was
about
to
speak
to
the
Marquis
of
Mosni
in
the
Queen's
Closet
,
he
found
himself
so
furpriz'd
,
that
he
could
neither
hear
nor
answer
him
.
The
next
day
the
said
Marquis
sent
the
Sieur
de
Ruccellai
to
him
,
to
be
inform'd
of
what
he
said
the
day
before
.
And
as
the
Archbishop
began
to
deny
his
being
any
wise
privy
to
the
things
h●
talked
of
,
Ruccellai
told
him
all
the
Particulars
of
Vincens
divers
Journeys
,
and
that
he
was
the
Author
of
the
whole
Treaty
;
besides
that
,
all
the
Queen-mother's
affairs
passed
thro'
his
Hands
.
The
Archbishop
of
Thoulouse
was
very
much
surprized
at
the
knowledge
Ruccellai
had
of
all
the
Transactions
between
the
Queen-mother
and
Monsieur
d'Espernon
;
but
seeing
he
could
not
disown
it
,
he
only
advis'd
him
not
to
let
the
said
Duke
know
that
he
knew
the
Queen-mother's
design
,
because
it
would
hinder
the
execution
thereof
.
During
these
Transactions
Sardini
and
Ruccellai
were
commanded
to
leave
Paris
,
which
the
first
did
with
all
the
speed
imaginable
,
and
the
other
refused
to
obey
the
King's
Commands
,
until
he
had
seen
Monsieur
de
Luynes
.
But
after
having
obtained
leave
from
him
by
Colonel
Ornano's
means
to
remain
some
days
longer
there
,
he
was
forced
to
go
,
and
retir'd
to
Joinville
,
to
the
Cardinal
de
Guise
.
In
the
Archbishop
of
Thoulouse's
Journey
to
Paris
there
only
passed
Compliments
between
Monsieur
de
Luynes
and
him
,
about
Monsieur
d'
Espernon's
affairs
;
without
coming
to
a
more
particular
declaration
of
Friendship
.
As
soon
as
Bardin
and
Mademoiselle
du
Tillet
were
try'd
the
said
Archbishop
returned
to
Mets.
He
found
that
Vincens
had
been
there
during
his
absence
,
and
that
the
Queen
mother
had
sent
him
to
Florence
,
if
I
am
not
mistaken
,
about
the
Fifty
thousand
Crowns
.
Soon
after
the
said
Archbishop's
arrival
at
Mets
,
be
receiv'd
Letters
from
Ruccellai
,
by
which
he
desir'd
to
see
him
;
and
after
several
Journeys
to
and
fro
,
Monsieur
d'Espernon
,
who
had
hitherto
suspected
him
,
offered
to
receive
him
secretly
at
Mets.
The
said
Sieur
de
Ruccellai
immediately
accepted
this
Proposition
;
and
after
having
been
at
Sedan
,
he
came
to
Monsieur
d'Espernon
at
Mets
,
who
was
so
delighted
with
him
,
that
he
placed
an
entire
confidence
in
him
from
that
moment
,
and
made
use
of
him
for
his
reconciliation
with
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
.
The
said
Ruccellai
made
several
Journeys
to
Sedan
,
and
to
Joinville
,
where
the
Cardinal
de
Guise
was
;
and
after
having
reconciled
the
Dukes
d'Espernon
and
of
Bouillon
,
he
proposed
to
them
to
send
for
the
remainder
of
the
Two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
the
Queen-mother
had
at
Florence
.
Their
design
was
to
divide
them
between
the
Cardinal
de
Guise
,
Messieurs
de
Bouillon
,
and
de
la
Valette
,
and
to
raise
12000
Foot
and
3000
Horse
,
to
divert
the
King's
Forces
,
in
case
the
Queen-mother
were
attacked
,
after
her
being
retir'd
at
Angoulesme
.
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
desir'd
,
if
I
am
not
mistaken
,
Twelve
thousand
Crowns
to
supply
the
Necessities
of
his
City
,
which
were
granted
him
,
and
taken
out
of
the
Fifty
thousand
Monsieur
d'Espernon
had
in
his
hands
;
as
also
Eight
thousand
,
that
were
given
to
St.
Luc
to
provide
Arms.
During
all
these
Treaties
,
more
time
was
spent
than
Monsieur
d'Espernon
had
taken
for
his
Journey
of
Xaintongue
;
for
tho
he
was
to
go
in
the
month
of
August
,
he
still
tarried
at
Mets
until
the
end
of
the
year
.
His
first
resolution
was
,
to
send
the
Archbishop
of
Thoulouse
before
into
Xaintonge
,
and
to
make
an
Offer
to
Mons.
de
St.
Luc
,
to
accompany
the
said
Archbishop
in
the
execution
of
the
design
the
Queen-mother
had
to
leave
Blois
;
which
was
to
be
on
the
same
day
Mons.
d'
Espernon
was
to
pass
the
Loire
.
But
Mons.
d'
Espernon
alter'd
his
mind
since
.
Being
resolved
to
set
forward
for
Xaintonge
,
he
sent
one
of
his
Attendants
to
Court
,
to
sound
Mons.
de
Luynes's
Intention
by
his
Friends
,
and
to
see
whether
they
were
disposed
to
permit
him
to
make
this
Journey
without
coming
to
the
Court
,
which
he
was
no
wise
desirous
to
do
.
The
Person
he
sent
was
order'd
not
to
mention
the
permission
he
desired
,
unless
he
were
sure
to
obtain
it
.
He
applied
himself
to
Mons.
de
Bellegarde
,
who
seemed
to
be
in
favour
with
Mr.
de
Luynes
,
and
who
being
nearly
related
,
and
a
particular
Friend
to
Mons.
d'
Espernon
,
undertook
that
affair
.
He
spoke
to
the
Sieur
Deagers
about
it
,
who
engaged
his
Word
to
him
,
that
the
King
would
grant
Monsieur
d'Espernon
a
permission
to
go
to
Xaintonge
,
in
whatever
form
he
desired
it
:
but
instead
of
allowing
the
same
,
the
King
writ
to
him
,
That
he
judg'd
his
Presence
necessary
about
Mets
,
by
reason
of
the
Troubles
of
Germany
.
This
Answer
did
no
less
trouble
Mons.
de
Bellegarde
than
the
Duke
d'Espernon
,
insomuch
that
Mons.
de
Bellegarde
took
this
pretence
to
break
off
his
Friendship
publickly
with
Deagers
,
and
prest
this
Affair
so
close
,
that
he
obtain'd
a
Letter
from
the
King
for
Mons.
d'Espernon
,
by
which
his
Majesty
indeed
gave
him
Leave
to
pursue
the
Journey
he
desired
,
but
at
the
same
time
order'd
him
not
to
set
forward
till
he
heard
farther
from
him
.
The
obscurity
of
this
Permission
did
not
hinder
Mons.
d'Espernon
from
pursuing
the
design
of
his
Journey
.
In
order
thereunto
,
he
set
out
on
the
6th
or
7th
of
January
,
in
the
year
1619.
And
tho
he
had
resolv'd
before
to
leave
the
execution
of
the
Enterprize
of
Blois
to
the
Archbishop
of
Thoulouse
,
on
the
day
he
was
to
pass
the
River
Loire
,
he
alter'd
his
mind
,
and
resolved
to
be
there
himself
,
for
Reasons
too
long
to
be
inserted
here
.
He
gave
no
notice
of
his
departure
to
the
said
Archbishop
of
Thoulouse
,
till
he
came
to
a
place
called
Pont
●e
Vichy
,
whence
he
dispatched
a
Gentleman
to
the
King
,
to
give
him
Reasons
for
what
he
had
done
.
After
that
,
he
stopt
no
where
till
he
came
to
Confollant
,
where
the
Archbishop
of
Thoulouse
met
him
,
with
the
Nobility
of
his
Government
,
which
he
had
summoned
.
He
remained
there
two
or
three
days
,
uncertain
what
course
to
take
;
but
after
having
taken
the
Advice
of
Ruccellai
and
du
Plessis
,
he
sent
the
latter
Post
to
the
Queen
mother
,
and
put
forward
the
next
day
himself
directly
towards
Loches
.
Du
Plessis
at
his
arrival
at
Blois
found
the
Queen-mother
very
impatient
to
hear
from
the
Duke
d'Espernon
;
for
being
inform'd
that
he
was
gone
from
Mets
,
without
having
given
her
notice
of
it
by
Letters
,
she
did
not
know
what
to
impute
that
Neglect
to
.
This
was
the
reason
that
he
found
her
so
little
prepar'd
to
leave
Blois
,
that
both
Chanteloube
and
the
Marquis
de
Mosni
were
absent
,
tho
they
were
the
only
persons
she
was
to
make
use
of
in
that
occasion
.
A
little
before
the
said
du
Plessis's
arrival
,
she
had
received
a
very
long
Letter
from
Bellegarde
,
by
which
he
endeavour'd
to
disswade
her
from
putting
her self
into
Mons.
d'Espernon's
hands
,
by
reason
of
the
singularity
of
his
Humor
,
representing
to
her
,
That
she
could
commit
no
greater
fault
,
than
to
retire
into
any
place
under
his
command
.
As
for
himself
,
indeed
he
offer'd
to
receive
her
into
his
Government
of
Burgundy
,
tho
't
is
very
likely
that
he
was
not
very
desirous
of
it
;
but
at
the
same
time
he
excus'd
himself
from
serving
her
,
in
case
she
put
her self
into
Mons.
d'Espernon's
hands
.
This
Letter
did
not
hinder
the
Queen
from
prosecuting
her
first
design
,
and
from
resolving
to
leave
Blois
,
without
staying
either
for
the
Marquis
de
Mosni
,
or
for
Chanteloube
.
This
Treaty
between
Monfieur
d'Espernon
and
the
Queen
mother
was
carried
on
in
the
beginning
with
a
great
deal
of
secrecy
on
his
part
;
but
towards
the
latter
end
it
was
known
or
suspected
by
most
of
those
that
were
about
him
,
and
it
is
certain
,
that
at
his
going
from
Confollaus
all
his
Servants
seeing
him
go
back
to
Loches
,
said
publickly
,
that
he
was
going
to
carry
away
the
Queen-mother
.
But
those
she
had
intrusted
with
it
kept
the
matter
far
less
secret
;
for
Monsieur
de
St.
Luc
passing
through
Blois
,
acquainted
Mademoiselle
de
Bains
with
all
the
particulars
of
it
;
and
the
Marquis
de
Mosui
,
from
the
beginning
,
spoke
of
it
to
Mademoiselle
de
Talsy
,
before
one
of
her
Women
,
by
whom
Madam
Bonuaeil
and
Sardini
were
acquainted
with
the
matter
.
The
thing
succeeded
nevertheless
,
and
Monsieur
de
Luynes
was
either
so
careless
,
or
so
unhappy
,
as
not
to
receive
the
least
notice
of
a
thing
which
was
known
by
so
many
.
It
is
observable
in
this
place
,
that
Chabanes
was
sent
to
Monsieur
d'Espernon
,
by
Monsieur
de
Luynes
,
and
that
he
passed
through
Loches
two
days
before
the
said
Duke's
arrival
there
,
without
being
inform'd
of
his
Journey
;
so
that
he
went
very
near
Poictiers
without
hearing
any
thing
about
him
.
But
tho
the
said
Chabanes
had
had
notice
of
his
departure
from
Confolaus
at
that
time
,
and
of
his
design
,
which
was
known
by
his
attendance
,
as
abovesaid
,
it
was
too
late
to
give
Monsieur
de
Luynes
a
sufficient
notice
thereof
,
to
prevent
the
Queen-mothers
escape
from
Blois
,
But
to
resume
what
the
Queen
was
doing
at
Blois
,
having
no
body
with
her
capable
to
serve
her
in
her
Enterprize
,
she
detained
du
Plessis
,
and
left
the
management
of
all
things
to
him
.
She
took
but
one
day
to
dispose
her self
to
remove
in
the
Night
,
and
ordered
the
Count
de
Breyne
,
la
Mazure
,
and
Marce
,
Officers
of
her
Guards
,
to
be
ready
against
the
following
Nights
,
because
she
had
a
mind
to
depart
secretly
from
Blois
.
In
the
mean
time
she
ordered
du
Plessis
to
write
to
Monsieur
d'Espernon
,
to
desire
him
to
send
the
Archbishop
of
Thoulouse
,
and
some
of
his
Attendants
to
Montrichard
to
seize
the
Bridge
,
over
which
she
was
obliged
to
pass
of
necessity
.
The
said
Archbishop
repaired
thither
immediately
with
sixteen
Gentlemen
and
Ruccellai
,
who
came
incognito
,
as
he
had
done
during
all
the
Journey
.
All
things
being
thus
prepared
,
the
Queen
came
out
of
Blois
in
the
Night
,
through
one
of
the
Windows
of
the
Castle
,
by
a
Ladder
,
which
Count
de
Breyne
or
la
Mazure
had
prepared
for
her
.
She
took
but
one
of
her
Women
along
with
her
,
whose
Name
was
Catherine
:
Count
de
Breyne
,
and
four
of
her
Guards
,
stood
waiting
at
the
foot
of
the
Ladder
with
du
Plesses
,
who
was
to
order
all
things
.
She
was
constrained
to
crawl
along
the
Ditch
,
and
to
walk
on
foot
to
the
other
end
of
the
Bridge
of
Blois
,
where
her
Coach
waited
for
her
.
She
stept
into
it
,
with
one
of
her
Women
,
her
Jewels
,
and
a
Lantern
,
because
she
could
not
tarry
in
her
Coach
without
a
light
,
and
came
in
this
Equipage
to
Montrichard
,
where
she
shifted
her
Coach
and
Horses
,
and
was
met
by
Ruccellai
and
the
Archbishop
of
Thoulouse
.
From
thence
she
went
with
speed
to
Loches
,
where
Monsieur
d'Espernon
arrived
the
night
before
,
and
went
out
a
league
to
meet
her
.
She
tarried
there
but
one
day
,
for
her
Attendance
and
her
Women
,
and
the
next
Chanteloube
came
to
her
.
Instructions
for
the
Commandore
de
Sillery
,
going
Ambassador
to
Rome
,
to
his
Holiness
,
in
the
Year
1622.
From
M.
du
Puy
's
Study
,
MS.
687.
THe
King
,
who
,
together
with
the
general
Good
of
Christendom
,
respects
the
Advantage
and
Reputation
of
his
Affairs
abroad
,
as
he
is
industrious
to
settle
them
at
home
with
his
Authority
,
by
all
possible
means
of
Vigilance
and
Care
,
where-ever
it
is
required
,
has
thought
fit
to
fill
up
the
Vacancy
of
the
Roman
Embassy
,
by
a
Person
fitly
qualified
to
serve
him
,
and
to
please
our
holy
Father
the
Pope
,
to
watch
and
observe
all
publick
Occurrences
,
and
to
promote
the
Honour
and
Service
of
his
Majesty
in
all
things
.
To
this
end
he
has
chosen
the
Bailiff
de
Sillery
Councellor
in
his
Council
of
State
,
a
Person
very
well
known
to
his
Majesty
by
several
Imployments
and
Commissions
he
has
discharged
to
his
satisfaction
;
and
commands
him
forthwith
to
repair
with
all
speed
towards
Rome
,
about
several
affairs
,
relating
as
much
to
the
Peace
of
Christendom
,
(
equally
respected
by
his
Holiness
,
and
by
his
Majesty
)
the
Tranquility
and
Liberty
of
Italy
,
as
to
the
Welfare
and
Safety
of
the
Friends
and
Allies
of
France
;
and
has
ordered
this
memorial
to
be
drawn
,
to
be
the
Rule
and
Guide
of
his
Conduct
,
saving
such
Orders
and
Commands
as
shall
be
sent
to
him
by
his
Majesty
in
a
more
precise
manner
,
by
the
usual
way
,
according
as
the
new
Accidents
that
may
arise
shall
require
it
.
It
is
his
Majesty's
Pleasure
he
should
go
through
Turin
,
tho
it
were
only
(
besides
that
it
is
in
his
way
)
to
visit
his
Majesty's
Sister
in
his
Name
,
his
Highness
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Princes
and
Princesses
his
Children
,
as
also
to
acquaint
the
said
Duke
in
particular
with
his
Majesty's
Sentiments
upon
the
present
Occurrences
,
and
to
assure
him
of
his
said
Majesty's
sincere
Friendship
,
which
he
is
very
desirous
to
make
him
sensible
of
,
by
Effects
,
to
his
advantage
and
satisfaction
.
His
Majesty
knows
the
Esteem
the
late
King
his
most
honour'd
Lord
and
Father
ever
had
for
his
Person
,
and
has
made
his
late
Majesty's
maxim
his
rule
in
the
conduct
of
the
General
,
as
he
was
a
wise
Prince
,
endued
with
a
long
experience
in
Publick
Affairs
:
He
designs
to
live
with
the
said
Duke
in
that
strict
bond
of
Affection
for
their
Common
Interest
,
lately
strengthen'd
by
the
dear
Pledge
his
Majesty
has
given
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
of
his
dear-beloved
Sister
;
declaring
again
,
that
as
it
has
pleased
God
to
let
him
take
the
management
of
his
Affairs
into
his
own
hands
,
and
to
direct
them
with
a
Will
full
of
Equity
and
Honour
,
so
the
said
Duke
,
and
his
being
so
nearly
related
to
him
,
shall
freely
share
that
Happiness
,
from
which
his
Majesty
expects
to
see
effects
arise
one
day
useful
to
the
Publick
,
favourable
to
his
Friends
,
and
acceptable
to
his
Holiness
.
His
Majesty
is
sensible
that
the
said
Duke
is
desirous
,
as
well
as
himself
,
that
every
one
should
be
maintained
in
his
Right
,
to
oppose
all
Usurpations
,
and
that
Neighbors
and
Confederates
living
in
a
friendly
manner
,
may
keep
so
good
a
Correspondence
,
that
such
as
would
attempt
any
thing
to
the
prejudice
of
so
just
a
Resolution
,
may
feel
the
effects
of
their
ambition
and
rashness
,
if
so
daring
as
to
attempt
it
;
or
be
kept
within
bounds
,
out
of
fear
of
the
Force
and
Councils
of
the
said
Associates
for
the
common
Cause
.
The
present
state
of
affairs
in
Valtelina
requires
this
to
be
urged
to
the
said
Duke
,
who
is
likewise
concerned
for
the
Safety
of
Italy
.
The
King
has
already
acquainted
him
with
the
perpetual
Endeavours
used
about
it
from
the
very
beginning
,
that
his
Majesty
prevents
the
Inconveniences
of
such
a
precipitated
Usurpation
,
to
remonstrate
the
Consequences
thereof
,
and
to
promote
its
restitution
at
Rome
,
in
Spain
,
and
elsewhere
,
being
desirous
at
first
,
by
mild
means
to
endeavour
the
obtaining
of
an
amicable
Treaty
,
before
he
would
proceed
to
those
of
Rigor
,
meerly
out
of
respect
to
the
Publick
Peace
,
so
justly
valued
and
desired
;
as
also
because
the
Infringers
thereof
are
so
nearly
united
to
his
Majesty
by
Alliances
,
that
he
had
reason
to
expect
from
their
very
Promises
,
that
they
would
at
last
yield
to
his
just
Remonstrances
,
to
execute
the
Agreement
made
at
Madrid
,
for
the
restitution
of
the
said
Countries
,
as
soon
as
might
be
,
according
to
the
Articles
thereof
.
This
has
been
prest
without
intermission
thereby
discovers
his
entire
Affection
for
the
Welfare
of
his
Affairs
,
so
he
may
assure
himself
that
he
shall
have
a
good
Share
in
the
Success
thereof
,
which
he
hopes
to
promote
and
to
settle
by
Power
only
.
He
also
thinks
it
very
necessary
,
once
more
to
advise
the
said
Duke
to
facilitate
,
as
much
as
in
him
lies
,
the
reconciliation
between
himself
and
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
diverted
hitherto
by
those
who
envied
his
Majesty
the
satisfaction
of
being
the
Promoter
thereof
,
and
would
improve
their
dissention
to
their
own
advantage
.
But
both
of
them
would
do
wisely
,
considering
the
ends
of
their
Neighbours
,
to
yield
something
in
respect
to
the
Publick
Good
and
their
Interest
,
rather
than
to
hearken
to
the
artificial
Suggestions
of
those
who
have
and
do
still
endeavour
to
keep
up
their
Division
.
The
said
Commandore
is
to
enquire
of
the
Sieur
Marini
,
who
is
in
those
parts
,
and
will
assist
him
in
all
things
,
on
what
Terms
the
said
Duke
stands
in
that
respect
;
and
if
his
Majesty's
Name
and
Authority
can
be
any
wise
serviceable
therein
,
he
is
freely
to
employ
himself
in
it
,
in
his
passage
,
as
he
likewise
is
to
do
at
Rome
,
(
where
this
Affair
was
formerly
refer'd
)
when
any
occasion
shall
offer
it self
.
He
is
to
do
the
same
Office
towards
the
Duke
of
Mantua
(
without
going
thither
himself
)
by
sending
one
of
his
Gentlemen
to
assure
him
of
his
Majesty's
Good-will
of
his
being
order'd
to
favour
his
Interest
at
Rome
,
and
to
use
his
utmost
endeavours
to
facilitate
their
reconciliation
;
to
which
he
shall
be
desired
to
show
himself
the
more
disposed
,
seeing
that
the
publick
occasions
seem
to
invite
them
all
to
a
speedy
and
strict
reconciliation
.
He
is
also
to
complement
him
upon
the
late
Marriage
of
the
Princess
his
Sister
with
the
Emperor
,
wishing
him
and
all
his
Family
all
manner
of
Prosperity
and
Content
therein
.
The
King
doubts
not
but
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Cardinal
his
Son
,
will
put
him
upon
the
Subject
of
the
Comprotection
,
which
he
has
been
too
much
mov'd
and
offended
at
,
since
his
Majesty
,
considering
his
quality
,
the
nearness
of
his
relation
to
him
,
and
the
place
he
has
in
his
Affection
,
never
had
or
could
have
the
least
intention
of
doing
any
thing
to
his
disadvantage
.
When
he
honoured
Cardinal
Bentivoglio
with
the
Title
of
Comprotector
,
it
was
not
to
equal
him
with
the
said
Cardinal
of
Savoy
,
being
very
sensible
of
the
difference
of
their
Birth
,
for
he
was
expresly
enjoyn'd
to
yield
to
him
in
all
things
,
and
to
meddle
with
nothing
in
his
presence
,
but
what
remain
as
they
are
at
present
,
than
to
make
any
Innovations
,
since
none
can
be
made
without
prejudice
to
his
Majesty's
Affairs
at
Rome
.
Therefore
if
it
were
possible
to
divert
the
said
Cardinal
of
Savoy
from
this
thought
,
the
said
Commander
would
do
his
Majesty
a
signal
piece
of
Service
,
the
management
of
which
is
left
to
his
Judgment
and
Discretion
,
according
as
he
will
discover
the
Temper
and
Disposition
of
the
said
Cardinal
,
upon
the
Place
as
well
as
by
Marini's
Informations
.
He
is
still
to
confirm
his
Majesty's
Journey
to
Lyons
,
as
well
to
please
and
comfort
the
Allies
in
the
affair
of
the
Grisons
,
as
because
their
Highnesses
have
a
great
desire
to
see
and
wait
on
his
Majesty
;
which
when
they
mention
,
he
is
to
assure
them
will
be
very
acceptable
to
him
.
The
said
Commander
is
also
to
assure
the
Princess
,
his
Sister
,
of
his
Majesty's
cordial
Love
and
fraternal
Affection
,
and
that
whenever
any
occasion
shall
offer
it self
to
give
proofs
thereof
,
he
will
embrace
it
with
great
satisfaction
;
that
he
rejoyces
at
the
good
and
honourable
Treatment
she
receives
,
and
will
allways
be
ready
to
do
her
all
manner
of
good
offices
towards
the
said
Duke
,
and
the
Prince
,
his
Son
;
he
is
likewise
to
acquaint
her
with
the
charge
and
command
he
has
re-iterated
to
the
aforesaid
Marini
,
to
let
him
hear
often
from
her
,
and
what
confidence
his
Majesty
reposes
in
his
devotion
to
his
service
.
He
is
also
to
visit
the
other
Princes
and
Infanta's
whom
he
is
to
complement
,
and
to
assure
them
of
his
Majesty's
Friendship
and
Good-will
.
And
without
making
any
longer
stay
there
,
he
is
to
continue
his
Journey
to
Rome
,
through
Florence
,
as
it
is
usual
;
where
his
Majesty
is
persuaded
that
he
will
be
kindly
receiv'd
by
the
Great
Duke
,
the
Great
Dutchess
Dowager
,
and
the
Widow
Arch-Dutchess
.
At
the
delivery
of
his
Majesty's
Letters
,
he
is
to
renew
the
Declarations
of
his
Good-Will
,
which
they
have
lately
receiv'd
from
Father
Arbinot
,
Confessor
to
the
Great
Dutchess
;
and
after
having
perform'd
the
usual
Duties
,
Assurances
of
Friendship
,
and
of
savouring
their
Affairs
where
he
is
going
to
reside
:
He
is
not
to
forget
,
before
his
departure
from
thence
,
to
reiterate
the
Instances
that
have
often
been
made
concerning
his
Majesty's
Money
,
carry'd
thither
by
the
late
Concini
,
which
is
justly
due
to
him
,
by
reason
that
the
sums
drawn
from
Rome
are
but
slight
and
inconsiderable
in
proportion
thereunto
;
and
to
acquaint
them
that
a
longer
detention
of
the
said
Money
might
create
misunderstandings
,
as
it
has
already
been
declar'd
and
fully
prov'd
to
Father
Arbinot
,
in
order
to
make
their
Highnesses
sinsible
thereof
,
that
according
to
their
Equity
,
and
the
good
Correspondence
they
desire
to
hold
with
his
Majesty
,
they
may
have
a
due
regard
to
his
right
,
and
to
the
desire
they
ought
to
have
to
cultivate
and
maintain
the
same
carefully
.
The
particulars
hereof
shall
be
explain'd
by
word
of
Mouth
to
the
said
Commander
,
that
he
may
be
the
better
able
to
argue
about
it
;
and
he
is
to
inquire
and
receive
a
more
particular
information
in
his
Journey
from
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
of
what
he
has
done
and
Negociated
heretofore
in
the
like
case
at
Rome
.
He
is
also
to
take
care
to
let
them
know
the
perfect
Union
and
good
Intelligence
that
is
between
his
Majesty
and
the
Queen
Mother
,
(
in
which
that
House
of
Medicis
is
highly
concern'd
)
which
has
always
been
one
of
his
Majesty's
most
earnest
desires
,
as
a
duty
to
which
he
is
oblig'd
both
by
God
and
Nature
,
as
well
as
by
the
reciprocal
affection
he
receives
from
the
said
Queen
his
Mother
,
who
is
heartily
sorry
that
the
artificial
Impressions
and
passionate
Councils
of
Persons
who
endeavour'd
to
improve
their
Division
to
their
own
advantage
,
have
lasted
so
long
.
But
that
having
through
the
Grace
of
God
discover'd
the
Truth
,
and
the
Malice
of
the
Authors
and
Contrivers
of
a
course
so
prejudicial
,
she
has
resum'd
her
former
Confidence
in
his
Majesty's
mild
and
truly
Royal
Temper
,
whose
Soul
rejoices
thereat
,
and
will
ever
study
by
all
the
means
and
duties
of
filial
Respect
,
to
confirm
her
said
confidence
to
her
satisfaction
.
And
in
order
to
give
the
World
a
very
evident
proof
thereof
,
the
King
has
lately
admitted
the
said
Queen
again
into
his
Council
,
and
most
secret
affairs
,
to
be
assisted
with
her
good
advice
upon
all
occasions
.
He
is
to
observe
in
what
manner
this
representation
will
be
receiv'd
at
Florence
,
and
the
Judgment
they
will
make
of
his
Majesty's
behaviour
towards
the
said
Queen
,
to
give
his
Majesty
notice
thereof
,
that
he
may
the
better
and
more
securely
regulate
his
Conduct
upon
that
knowledge
for
the
future
.
For
really
he
has
not
had
much
reason
to
be
satisfy'd
with
their
Highnesses
of
late
,
and
particularly
about
the
restitution
of
the
Money
of
the
said
Concini
;
their
manner
of
proceeding
therein
,
which
the
Arch-bishop
of
Lyons
is
very
well
acquainted
,
with
,
being
as
unseemly
,
as
displeasing
to
his
Majesty
,
which
was
acknowledg'd
by
Arbinot
himself
.
If
any
of
the
Ministers
should
put
him
upon
this
subject
,
he
may
inform
them
,
that
the
matter
is
very
well
known
,
and
that
it
cannot
long
remain
in
those
terms
,
which
may
be
remedy'd
by
a
speedy
payment
of
the
said
Money
.
Before
his
Arrival
at
Rome
,
he
is
to
inform
Cardinal
de
Sourdis
of
his
coming
,
if
he
be
still
there
,
to
confer
with
him
before
his
entry
into
the
said
City
,
about
the
form
thereof
,
or
else
with
Cardinal
Bentivoglio
,
who
is
Comprotector
there
:
He
is
to
make
it
as
Honourable
and
Solemn
as
can
be
,
according
to
the
usual
Custom
;
to
get
informations
from
them
about
the
general
state
of
Affairs
,
and
of
his
Majesty
's
in
particular
;
what
he
is
do
to
at
this
beginning
;
and
to
learn
from
them
,
as
persons
better
inform'd
with
the
use
of
the
Country
,
how
he
is
to
behave
himself
to
be
admitted
the
very
first
Night
of
his
Arrival
to
kiss
his
Holinesses
Feet
;
to
whom
,
presenting
the
King's
Letters
written
with
his
own
hand
,
he
is
to
confirm
the
assurances
of
his
Majesty's
Affectionate
and
Filial
Observance
,
for
the
Service
and
Honour
of
the
Holy
See
,
by
the
Example
of
the
Kings
,
his
Predecessors
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
his
Beatitude
,
and
the
advantage
of
his
house
and
designs
.
He
is
also
to
make
him
sensible
of
the
Confolation
his
Majesty
receiv'd
at
his
assumption
to
the
Pontificate
;
his
Prayers
having
been
granted
on
this
subject
:
Since
it
has
pleas'd
God
to
give
a
Person
of
his
Piety
and
Virtue
to
Christendom
,
who
has
the
intentions
,
and
is
indued
with
all
the
Qualifications
requir'd
in
a
common
Father
;
that
it
is
his
earnest
desire
he
may
injoy
it
long
for
the
Publick
Good
,
which
he
will
again
confirm
to
him
,
at
the
sending
him
the
usual
Devoirs
and
Obedience
.
That
his
Majesty
is
persuaded
that
his
Holiness
puts
a
greater
confidence
in
this
Royal
Freedom
,
and
in
the
real
and
solid
Effects
,
his
Majesty
daily
discovers
to
the
advantage
of
the
Church
,
and
of
Christendom
in
General
,
than
to
impute
his
not
having
been
able
hitherto
to
perform
that
duty
to
the
least
want
of
Inclination
or
Devotion
towards
his
Beatitude
,
but
to
the
Troubles
and
Divisions
of
his
Kingdom
,
which
he
has
begun
to
disintangle
so
happily
,
and
so
much
to
the
advantage
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
of
his
Authority
;
that
his
Majesty
is
persuaded
that
he
will
prefer
such
salutory
Effects
to
a
Ceremonious
Duty
,
since
his
Majesty
yields
to
none
,
besides
his
Title
of
first
Son
of
the
Church
,
in
Duty
or
Devotion
towards
the
Holy
See
and
his
Holiness
,
as
he
will
ever
make
it
appear
both
at
Home
and
Abroad
;
and
that
he
hopes
that
God
will
bless
him
so
much
again
this
Year
,
either
by
Agreement
,
or
Force
of
Arms
,
as
to
extend
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
the
Honour
of
the
Name
of
God
in
his
Kingdom
,
so
far
as
to
deserve
the
Continuation
of
the
good
Will
and
Paternal
Counsels
His
Holiness
has
sent
him
upon
that
Subject
;
which
,
his
Nuncio
can
assure
him
,
have
been
receiv'd
by
him
with
Sentiments
suitable
to
his
Zeal
,
and
to
the
Respect
he
bears
to
whatever
proceeds
from
the
wise
Counsels
of
His
Beatitude
.
The
said
Commandore
is
to
remain
within
these
Bounds
at
his
first
private
Audience
,
only
giving
His
Holiness
Assurances
of
His
Majesty's
Devotion
,
according
to
the
usual
Custom
.
For
,
as
to
other
Affairs
,
they
are
referr'd
to
that
which
is
to
be
solemn
and
publick
,
as
well
as
others
which
will
be
given
him
from
time
to
time
,
according
as
Occurrences
shall
offer
themselves
.
He
is
to
wait
on
Cardinal
Ludovisio
,
His
Holiness's
Nephew
,
the
same
Night
;
whom
he
is
to
acquaint
with
His
Majesty's
Good
Will
towards
him
;
the
Confidence
he
reposes
in
,
and
Knowledge
he
has
of
his
Affection
for
the
Welfare
of
his
Affairs
;
in
which
he
shall
be
desir'd
to
persevere
,
and
to
make
his
Uncle
favourable
in
such
Occasions
as
shall
occurr
during
his
Residence
in
Rome
:
Which
His
Majesty
will
be
ready
to
acknowledge
to
his
Advantage
and
Satisfaction
,
on
all
Occasions
,
by
profitable
and
honourable
Effects
.
The
greatest
and
most
important
Affair
in
debate
at
this
time
is
that
above-mention'd
about
Valtelina
,
which
his
Holiness
is
very
well
acquainted
with
,
together
with
the
Endeavours
hitherto
us'd
by
his
Majesty
,
to
stifle
the
Misfortunes
he
is
sensible
must
arise
from
that
Contention
in
their
very
birth
.
He
is
again
to
lay
the
dangerous
Consequences
thereof
before
his
Holiness
,
in
relation
to
the
publick
Good
of
Italy
,
and
even
of
the
Roman
Religion
it self
;
and
that
unless
the
Spaniards
will
speedily
submit
to
his
Counsels
,
and
paternal
Exhortations
,
to
hasten
the
Restitution
thereof
,
the
King
will
be
oblig'd
to
espouse
the
Cause
and
Interest
of
his
Allies
;
that
his
Holiness
is
not
only
oblig'd
,
as
a
common
Father
,
to
prevent
Troubles
,
but
as
a
Temporal
Prince
of
Italy
to
obviate
and
oppose
all
manner
of
Usurpations
.
His
Majesty
in
this
point
only
requires
the
Observation
and
Execution
of
the
Articles
of
Madrid
,
made
with
the
approbation
of
his
Holiness's
Ministers
;
the
accomplishing
of
which
the
Spaniards
,
under
a
specious
pretence
of
Religion
towards
him
,
and
of
deference
towards
several
Princes
and
States
concern'd
,
have
delay'd
and
put
off
;
insomuch
that
the
Distemper
is
now
grown
to
such
a
head
,
by
the
artifice
and
desire
of
the
Governor
of
Millan
,
to
preserve
what
he
has
Usurp'd
against
all
Right
and
Reason
,
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Majesty's
Alliance
,
and
of
the
safety
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
that
his
Majesty
has
freely
declar'd
,
and
lately
again
acquainted
his
Holiness
,
his
Nuncio
,
and
the
Spanish
Ambass●dor
,
that
unless
the
aforesaid
Agreement
were
effectually
perform'd
,
he
could
no
longer
resist
the
desires
and
general
Interest
of
his
Confederates
,
who
made
earnest
Sollicitations
to
him
to
assist
and
strengthen
them
with
his
generous
Resolutions
in
their
pressing
need
,
and
that
on
their
sides
they
would
co-operate
to
the
utmost
of
their
Power
and
Interest
:
That
in
compliance
thereunto
his
Majesty
has
sent
Orders
in
all
parts
to
keep
all
things
in
readiness
;
and
that
being
resolv'd
to
repair
to
Lyons
,
his
Orders
were
also
dispatch'd
to
the
Marshal
d'
Esdigureres
,
to
be
ready
at
the
first
Command
.
That
it
is
most
certain
that
the
Princes
concern'd
,
and
several
others
who
will
not
stir
until
they
see
the
Game
begun
,
will
freely
enter
the
Lists
for
their
preservation
,
others
for
Interest
,
and
that
then
his
Holiness
,
though
perhaps
too
late
,
will
find
whether
the
Reasons
alledg'd
by
Spain
for
Religion
,
are
as
important
and
considerable
,
as
the
Evils
and
Accidents
which
will
arise
to
his
grief
,
even
to
the
very
detriment
of
the
Catholick
Religion
.
For
undoubtedly
several
Protestant
Princes
will
make
this
Cause
theirs
,
being
jealous
,
with
reason
,
of
the
growing
greatness
of
Spain
,
and
divers
Nations
and
Religions
will
enter
and
fill
Italy
.
And
all
this
is
occasion'd
by
the
immoderate
Covetousness
and
Ambition
of
the
Ministers
of
Spain
;
the
prejudice
and
blame
whereof
will
fall
upon
the
Authors
,
and
his
Majesty
will
be
sufficiently
discharg'd
towards
God
and
Men
,
by
the
Endeavours
he
has
us'd
to
prevent
these
Misfortunes
;
for
considering
the
time
when
the
Enterprize
was
first
began
,
and
the
Treaty
concluded
upon
that
Subject
,
but
not
executed
by
Spain
,
a
longer
patience
would
be
imputed
to
want
of
Courage
and
Resentment
.
Therefore
his
Majesty
again
intreats
his
Holiness
,
seriously
to
renew
the
Efforts
of
his
paternal
Admonition
,
to
prevent
such
Calamities
.
His
Majesty
is
very
sensible
that
the
said
Spaniards
,
the
better
to
colour
and
justify
their
Attempts
,
and
to
make
him
the
more
favourable
to
their
Design
,
have
all
along
laid
the
Case
of
Religion
before
his
Eyes
,
to
blind
him
,
and
consequently
prevent
his
joining
with
the
rest
of
the
Allies
,
or
at
least
to
make
him
connive
at
their
Enterprize
:
But
whereas
the
Mask
is
now
thrown
off
,
and
that
it
is
evident
by
other
Occurrences
in
Christendom
,
that
they
are
induc'd
thereunto
more
out
of
Ambition
than
Religion
,
his
Holiness
must
be
intreated
no
longer
to
suffer
himself
to
be
impos'd
on
,
both
for
his
own
Honour
,
and
for
the
good
and
peace
of
Italy
,
as
well
as
for
the
sake
of
the
Catholick
Religion
;
the
advantage
of
which
,
he
may
assure
himself
,
his
Majesty
will
ever
be
one
of
the
first
to
promote
with
all
his
power
.
But
there
is
some
danger
,
(
as
it
has
often
been
represented
)
in
being
too
obstinate
for
one
,
of
losing
both
together
.
For
it
is
most
certain
,
that
the
said
Leagues
of
the
Grisons
are
not
oblig'd
,
by
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
,
to
maintain
the
Catholick
Religion
alone
in
Valtelina
;
and
consequently
the
Spaniards
cannot
insist
on
this
,
without
a
Breach
of
the
Treaty
,
and
without
wounding
his
Majesty's
Royal
Intermission
.
But
moreover
to
remove
this
borrow'd
Veil
,
and
to
go
beyond
them
by
a
Zeal
not
apparent
,
but
truly
sincere
of
Religion
,
though
this
be
not
included
in
the
said
Agreement
,
he
will
imploy
his
Credit
and
lively
Remonstrances
towards
the
said
Grisons
by
his
Ambassadors
,
and
use
all
other
reasonable
means
to
prevail
with
them
for
the
preservation
of
the
said
Religion
in
Valtelina
,
though
not
in
the
nature
of
a
Condition
,
as
abovesaid
;
it
not
being
mention'd
in
the
Treaty
,
and
they
being
oblig'd
,
notwithstanding
a
refusal
to
accomplish
the
said
Agreement
,
and
to
perform
the
said
full
and
intire
Restitution
.
That
in
case
his
Majesty
can
succeed
in
this
design
,
it
will
be
a
great
comfort
to
his
Holiness
,
whose
Nuncio
in
Switzerland
must
be
order'd
to
facilitate
with
his
Majesty's
Ministers
,
all
honest
and
sure
means
to
hasten
the
said
R●stitution
.
His
Majesty
presses
this
Affair
,
being
justly
press'd
by
the
thing
it self
,
and
by
the
Persons
concern'd
therein
,
which
should
invite
his
Holiness
to
double
his
vigilance
and
serious
Instances
in
Spain
;
otherwise
he
will
find
,
by
real
Effects
,
that
his
Majesty's
foresight
has
been
good
,
and
his
care
in
so
many
places
very
praise
worthy
.
But
in
order
the
better
to
convince
his
Holiness
of
the
truth
of
the
premisses
,
here
is
a
very
certain
and
most
visible
Argument
thereof
.
The
Spaniards
,
who
boast
,
and
seem
very
desirous
of
promoting
the
good
and
advancement
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
Germany
,
where
they
had
promis'd
to
Invest
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
with
both
the
Palatinates
,
are
now
out
of
Reasons
of
State
more
reserv'd
in
the
matter
;
out
of
fear
of
displeasing
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
lest
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
should
grow
too
powerful
in
Germany
;
Causes
altogether
Temporal
,
which
hinder
them
from
advancing
the
Glory
and
Holy
Name
of
God
in
so
fair
an
occasion
;
while
his
Majesty
shows
himself
more
inclinable
and
favourable
to
it
;
for
though
the
Elector
Palatin
is
Ally'd
to
him
,
he
knows
in
his
Soul
what
he
has
done
on
that
subject
,
where
it
was
necessary
to
show
his
good
intention
.
His
Holiness's
Officers
,
and
his
Nuncio
here
,
have
discover'd
it
themselves
,
and
that
it
was
only
a
Blind
u'sd
by
them
,
to
abuse
the
most
simple
,
but
not
capable
of
obscuring
the
prudence
and
clear
sight
of
his
Holiness
,
who
will
be
prais'd
and
bless'd
by
God
and
Men
,
for
endeavouring
to
prevent
Usurpations
,
and
to
maintain
the
publick
Peace
,
which
are
the
only
Ends
his
Majesty
proposes
.
But
the
said
Commandore
is
chiefly
to
insist
on
the
Mischiefs
that
may
insue
for
the
Publick
,
these
Crowns
proceeding
to
a
Breach
,
(
which
his
Majesty
will
prevent
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
,
)
by
the
advantages
the
Turk
will
easily
gain
by
the
division
of
the
Christian
Princes
.
Whereas
being
united
,
as
it
is
his
Holiness's
Office
to
keep
them
,
and
to
which
his
Piety
,
and
other
good
Considerations
,
should
incline
him
above
all
things
,
considering
the
present
state
of
the
Turks
;
great
progresses
might
be
made
against
them
.
But
our
Sins
and
Discords
making
us
unworthy
of
that
happiness
we
must
implore
the
goodness
of
God
,
and
his
Holiness
by
Prayers
and
Exhortations
must
use
his
utmost
Endeavours
,
to
reconcile
the
hearts
of
Christian
Princes
to
an
Enterprize
so
holy
,
so
important
,
and
so
seasible
at
this
time
,
according
to
the
knowledge
the
King
has
of
the
now
State
of
the
Grand
Seignor's
Affairs
and
Provinces
.
This
business
of
Valtelina
being
adjusted
,
before
which
nothing
can
be
resolved
on
,
if
his
Holiness
finds
a
good
Disposition
in
other
Princes
,
His
Majesty
will
ever
be
ready
to
second
his
good
Intentions
,
and
to
promote
them
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
.
It
is
His
Majesty's
Desire
,
that
the
Honour
of
a
Design
so
pious
,
and
so
full
of
Glory
,
should
be
reserv'd
to
the
Happiness
of
this
Pontificate
;
and
that
,
in
order
thereunto
,
His
Holiness
would
be
pleas'd
to
continue
his
best
Endeavours
for
the
Pacification
of
the
Troubles
of
Italy
,
as
well
as
those
that
are
kindling
in
Germany
;
that
the
chief
Princes
of
Christendom
,
having
no
other
Quarrels
to
decide
,
may
be
the
better
able
to
unite
their
Wills
and
●orces
for
this
holy
Enterprize
.
His
Majesty
is
very
sensible
that
none
are
so
busie
on
the
Stage
of
the
World
,
as
the
Spaniards
,
in
order
to
extend
their
Empire
more
and
more
;
which
will
not
only
be
the
Occasion
of
neglecting
the
Opportunities
of
this
Christian
Project
,
but
also
of
uniting
the
Protestant
Princes
more
strictly
to
oppose
the
Projects
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
And
while
this
Game
lasts
,
the
Turk
will
have
many
fair
Occasions
to
improve
it
,
to
their
Cost
and
Shame
;
and
the
Christ●an●
themselves
will
pay
the
Faults
of
their
Ambition
and
Imprudence
.
The
Emperor
having
re-gain'd
Bohemia
,
which
had
been
taken
from
him
,
seems
to
have
more
Cause
to
let
his
Arms
rest
,
in
order
to
provide
against
this
common
Enemy
,
than
to
satisfie
the
Passion
of
another
,
who
leads
him
under
his
Authority
to
a
Design
which
keeps
him
in
Servitude
himself
,
and
makes
him
share
the
publick
Loss
.
For
here
is
Work
cut
out
for
a
long
time
,
unless
the
Parties
will
put
an
end
to
it
themselves
;
since
there
is
Reason
to
believe
that
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
with
his
Confederates
,
will
not
let
his
Son-in-Law
perish
;
and
that
the
States-General
of
the
United
Provinces
will
neither
be
so
weak
,
nor
so
destitute
of
Friends
,
and
of
Assistance
,
as
to
fall
so
soon
by
the
Efforts
of
the
Arms
of
Spain
.
And
in
the
mean
time
the
great
Occasions
of
doing
good
,
as
to
the
general
,
slip
away
,
Princes
weaken
each
other
by
vexatious
,
bloody
Exercises
;
thereby
giving
great
Advantages
to
a
potent
Enemy
,
who
is
only
with-held
by
his
Ignorance
of
our
Condition
,
or
by
the
Hand
of
God
,
who
,
in
his
Mercy
,
has
not
yet
given
us
over
to
his
Wrath.
But
we
have
reason
to
fear
,
that
the
Continuance
of
this
Misfortune
will
draw
it
upon
us
,
as
being
too
unworthy
of
his
Favours
,
in
not
having
made
use
of
the
fair
Opportunities
he
had
given
us
,
of
making
great
Progresses
against
this
Enemy
,
in
these
last
Ages
.
The
said
Commandore
is
also
to
enquire
of
the
Cardinals
de
Sourdis
and
Bentivoglio
,
on
what
Terms
the
Marriage
propos'd
between
Spain
and
England
stands
at
present
,
not
to
raise
the
least
Obstacle
against
it
,
His
Majesty
having
had
several
Occasions
so
to
do
,
since
he
first
was
inform'd
of
it
,
had
he
been
so
pleas'd
,
but
only
to
give
him
a
constant
Account
thereof
;
His
Majesty
having
no
Interest
in
the
matter
,
provided
the
Catholick
Religion
be
thereby
promoted
;
he
preferring
that
Consideration
to
all
the
Policies
that
can
occurr
upon
this
Account
,
though
perhaps
others
would
not
deal
with
so
much
Candour
towards
him
.
But
whereas
his
Majesty
is
of
Opinion
,
that
this
proposition
of
Alliance
is
only
to
gain
time
,
and
to
improve
occasions
on
both
sides
,
as
it
appears
sufficiently
by
all
their
proceedings
in
relation
to
the
general
affairs
in
which
they
are
concern'd
;
so
his
Majesty
thinks
fit
not
to
trouble
himself
any
further
with
it
,
but
to
refer
it
all
to
the
Prudences
and
wise
Consideration
of
his
Beatitude
.
Who
must
needs
be
sensible
,
by
the
good
Offices
lately
done
at
Venice
,
for
the
restauration
of
the
Jesuits
in
their
Demean
,
what
care
his
Majesty
takes
to
promote
whatever
tends
towards
his
Holiness's
satisfaction
,
who
has
express'd
a
great
deal
of
concern
in
this
Affair
,
as
a
thing
tending
to
the
service
of
God
,
the
honour
of
which
might
have
been
rais'd
,
had
the
Republick
been
pleas'd
to
adhere
to
his
Holiness's
and
his
Majesty's
good
Councils
and
Salutery
Remonstrances
.
And
though
his
Majesty
has
some
reason
to
be
dissatisfy'd
with
the
refusal
he
has
incur'd
at
his
Holinesses
Intreaty
,
he
having
expos'd
his
Name
and
Dignity
in
this
Business
,
contrary
to
his
first
intentions
;
fore-seeing
this
resistance
from
the
Seignory
;
Nevertheless
,
in
order
to
do
well
in
all
things
,
whenever
any
reasonable
likelihood
of
success
shall
appear
in
the
issue
of
the
said
Recommendation
,
his
Majesty
will
freely
undertake
it
a
new
:
But
at
present
his
Majesty
is
of
Opinion
,
that
it
is
proper
to
refer
it
to
another
Season
,
when
time
shall
have
made
the
Venetians
sensible
of
the
fault
they
have
committed
,
and
of
the
misfortunes
which
may
arise
in
their
State
,
by
the
Banishment
of
the
said
Fathers
.
If
his
Holiness
should
put
the
said
Commandore
upon
the
subject
of
the
Enterprise
of
Geneva
,
to
which
he
has
lately
invited
his
Majesty
by
a
person
sent
on
purpose
,
he
is
to
make
him
sensible
,
according
as
it
has
already
been
freely
declar'd
to
his
Nuncio
,
and
to
Father
Barnabite
,
sent
on
purpose
on
that
subject
,
that
this
would
be
directly
contrary
to
the
design
his
Majesty
has
propos'd
to
himself
in
this
Kingdom
,
to
remove
the
Opinion
which
some
malicious
persons
publish
,
that
by
the
War
he
makes
against
his
rebellious
Subjects
,
he
aims
at
their
Religion
,
and
not
at
the
Faction
,
which
would
make
them
all
Unite
again
,
not
only
in
France
,
but
those
of
the
same
Sect
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
hitherto
have
only
been
Spectators
of
this
Tragedy
,
which
the
said
Revolters
have
been
the
cause
of
,
his
Majesty
having
all
along
told
and
satisfy'd
them
,
that
without
respect
to
Religion
he
only
attacks
Disobedience
,
and
that
if
any
of
his
Catholick
Subjects
should
lay
aside
their
Allegiance
,
he
would
use
them
in
the
same
manner
,
for
the
good
of
the
publick
Peace
,
and
for
the
security
of
his
Authority
.
Had
he
consented
to
this
Enterprize
against
Geneva
,
these
publick
Causes
failing
,
he
would
be
at
a
loss
for
the
prosecution
of
this
project
,
which
is
in
such
forwardness
.
And
therefore
when
the
said
Nuncio
and
the
Ministers
of
Savoy
have
press'd
him
upon
that
affair
,
they
have
sound
the
solidity
of
his
Reasons
by
his
Answers
,
besides
the
reasons
of
State
which
his
Majesty
does
not
alledge
at
this
time
,
and
which
have
always
been
held
in
great
consideration
by
the
late
King
,
his
Father
,
when
the
said
Duke
,
as
he
has
often
done
,
has
propos'd
the
said
design
.
But
possibly
he
has
thought
,
that
his
Majesty
being
imploy'd
at
home
,
could
not
so
easily
divert
him
from
the
said
design
,
or
that
his
Holiness
would
have
more
power
to
persuade
him
.
If
the
Duke
speaks
to
the
said
Commandore
about
it
,
he
is
to
make
the
same
answer
to
him
,
and
that
his
Majesty
for
these
Reasons
,
which
have
been
known
to
him
heretofore
,
cannot
agree
to
the
said
Enterprize
;
and
that
when
he
has
put
a
good
order
to
his
Affairs
,
according
to
his
good
beginning
,
it
will
then
be
more
●asie
for
him
to
resolve
about
it
,
and
to
consider
of
means
to
favour
his
Highnesses
designs
,
who
at
this
time
would
do
better
to
joyn
with
his
Holiness
,
to
seek
out
and
propose
good
expedients
to
promote
the
advancement
of
his
Majesty's
good
design
in
his
Kingdom
;
the
rather
,
because
the
security
of
his
Neighbours
,
and
the
Publick
Peace
,
partly
depends
on
the
good
Condition
thereof
,
by
the
counterpoise
every
body
knows
his
Majesty's
power
keeps
against
other
Kings
and
States
,
which
might
make
attempts
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Common
Liberty
.
The
said
Commandore
is
also
to
represent
,
that
his
Holiness
has
good
informations
thereof
:
his
Majesty's
happy
Progresses
the
last
Year
,
and
the
advantage
he
has
gain'd
by
the
reduction
of
upwards
of
Sixty
Garrisons
;
his
being
resolv'd
to
prosecute
his
Fortune
a
great
deal
farther
,
yet
unless
the
said
Revolters
submit
to
their
Duty
of
their
own
accord
,
on
such
conditions
and
submissions
as
are
requir'd
from
Subjects
to
Soveraigns
.
That
he
is
persuaded
,
that
as
God
has
been
pleas'd
hitherto
to
favour
his
Arms
,
he
will
still
assist
him
for
the
future
,
since
he
has
no
other
end
,
but
the
maintaining
of
his
Authority
,
and
the
promoting
of
Religion
under
the
favour
of
the
Edicts
,
as
much
as
justice
and
their
behaviour
will
permit
him
,
being
now
ready
to
march
under
the
protection
of
God
,
whom
he
intreats
his
Holiness
to
implore
for
him
,
as
he
has
hitherto
done
,
in
order
to
prosecute
the
success
of
his
just
and
pious
design
.
And
the
said
Commandore
is
to
take
care
to
acquaint
his
said
Holiness
with
his
Majesty's
Moral
and
Pious
Life
,
a
true
example
for
his
Age
,
to
all
other
Kings
.
He
assures
himself
that
God
will
grant
the
Vows
and
Prayers
of
his
Holiness
,
and
of
all
his
Majesty's
good
Subjects
,
thus
following
the
paths
of
Honour
and
Vertue
;
which
gives
hopes
,
besides
,
that
being
seconded
by
his
Holiness's
good
Advice
,
he
will
daily
fructify
for
the
better
,
and
employ
those
advantages
bestow'd
on
him
by
Providence
,
to
the
Honour
of
his
Holy
Name
,
and
unto
the
benefit
of
the
Christian
Common-wealth
.
And
it
is
highly
important
for
the
promotion
of
this
good
Work
,
that
it
be
favour'd
,
and
that
all
the
World
may
know
that
it
was
undertaken
by
the
Authority
of
his
Holiness
;
his
Predecessors
having
lost
many
favourable
occasions
to
advance
the
publick
good
for
want
of
so
doing
.
His
Majesty
expects
from
the
Justice
and
Wisdom
of
his
Beatitude
,
that
making
his
profit
of
their
Faults
and
Omissions
in
what
relates
to
him
,
he
will
be
more
careful
of
it
,
and
will
look
upon
him
as
the
most
Christian
King
,
first
Son
of
the
Church
,
who
in
his
private
and
publick
Conduct
aims
at
nothing
,
but
the
Exaltation
of
the
Holy
Name
of
God
,
Equity
,
and
the
general
Good
and
Peace
of
Christendom
.
These
things
appear
particularly
in
the
Actions
which
are
done
in
the
sight
of
all
the
World
,
and
especially
in
the
promotions
of
Cardinals
,
in
which
some
things
having
been
wanting
in
his
Predecessor
,
he
hopes
they
will
be
repair'd
and
mended
by
the
Prudence
and
Goodness
of
his
Holiness
,
as
indeed
it
would
be
,
might
the
two
Persons
heretofore
recommend
,
viz.
the
Bishop
of
Lusson
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
be
included
in
the
same
promotion
,
according
to
the
request
already
made
to
his
Holiness
about
it
in
his
Majesty's
Name
,
by
the
Cardinal
de
Sourdis
;
But
the
said
Commandore
is
no
otherwise
to
insist
upon
it
for
fear
of
Engaging
the
King's
Dignity
too
far
again
,
in
case
of
a
refusal
,
which
is
apparent
enough
,
and
that
he
will
grant
but
one
to
his
Majesty
in
the
next
Promotion
;
in
which
case
he
desires
it
may
be
the
said
Bishop
of
Lusson
,
to
gratify
the
Queen
his
Mothers
desire
,
who
behaves
her self
so
well
towards
him
,
that
he
will
be
glad
of
any
occasions
to
pleasure
and
oblige
her
.
His
Holiness
seems
to
be
in
Expectation
of
other
Vacancies
to
favour
Princes
with
;
if
not
,
he
must
but
slightly
intreat
him
to
advance
the
said
Promotion
,
in
respect
to
the
affection
his
Majesty
bears
to
the
said
Queen
,
his
Mother
.
The
Marquiss
de
Caeuvres
had
orders
gently
to
sound
the
intention
of
the
late
Pope
on
this
subject
,
in
favour
of
Monsieur
de
Mets
,
his
Natural
Brother
,
but
as
he
took
special
care
not
to
press
it
in
his
Majesty's
Name
,
for
fear
of
exposing
him
to
an
absolute
refusal
;
the
said
Commandore
is
to
follow
the
same
Method
,
in
not
making
the
like
propositions
for
the
Future
,
without
first
giving
notice
thereof
,
in
order
to
receive
his
Majesty's
further
Commands
about
it
.
Who
wishes
his
Holiness
a
long
Pontificat
,
for
the
advantage
and
honour
of
the
Church
of
God
,
and
the
Publick
Good
.
But
whereas
his
Beatitude
is
of
a
pretty
weak
Constitution
,
and
like
others
subject
to
the
Common
Law
,
if
any
mischance
should
happen
to
his
Person
during
the
said
Commandore's
residence
at
Rome
,
in
case
he
could
not
have
time
to
receive
his
Majesty's
more
precise
Orders
on
this
Subject
,
he
thinks
fit
to
acquaint
him
that
he
has
no
other
desire
than
to
see
that
supreme
Dignity
supply'd
by
a
Person
,
knowing
in
all
things
the
Office
and
Duty
of
a
common
Father
without
any
Affection
,
Interest
,
or
Partiality
,
but
for
the
common
good
of
all
and
general
Concord
.
This
is
to
serve
as
a
rule
for
the
said
Commandore
,
without
prescribing
any
thing
more
particularly
to
him
in
this
case
,
which
depends
more
from
the
Holy
Ghost
than
from
the
will
or
affections
of
Men.
Nevertheless
as
far
as
humanly
may
be
done
,
it
is
his
Majesty's
desire
that
it
may
be
a
subject
born
on
the
Territorys
belonging
to
the
Church
,
so
that
all
suspicions
being
remov'd
,
all
Christians
Princes
and
States
may
make
their
applications
there
with
more
confidence
and
freedom
,
upon
all
those
occasions
which
occur
so
frequently
in
the
World
,
in
which
their
Dignities
and
Qualifications
rever'd
by
all
men
,
have
always
been
of
great
Weight
,
and
have
often
supply'd
the
defects
of
the
Parties
to
bring
them
to
reason
.
Which
when
it
shall
happen
the
said
Commandore
is
to
consult
with
the
said
Cardinals
and
other
Persons
,
well
affected
to
the
service
of
France
,
and
he
is
to
use
such
care
and
diligence
therein
,
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
,
as
may
shew
that
his
Majesty
considers
no
interest
therein
,
but
that
in
which
God
and
the
publick
is
concern'd
.
Nevertheless
,
foreseeing
all
Accidents
,
as
much
as
in
him
lies
,
and
in
those
that
serve
the
King
,
he
is
to
project
his
design
at
a
distance
,
and
with
secrecy
,
for
it
would
prove
prejudicial
being
divulg'd
.
And
whereas
tho'
it
is
usual
and
expedient
to
mind
the
present
,
yet
it
would
be
imprudent
to
neglect
the
other
parts
,
since
His
Majesty
has
no
other
End
or
Interest
,
but
the
publick
Good
.
Therefore
,
as
the
said
Commandore
,
by
his
Conduct
and
Behaviour
towards
the
Pope
and
Cardinal
Ludovisio
,
is
,
to
give
them
all
the
Reason
imaginable
to
commend
His
Majesty's
Intentions
,
and
to
make
use
of
all
Occasions
that
may
occurr
;
so
he
is
likewise
,
as
much
as
Discretion
and
Interest
will
permit
him
,
to
manage
the
Good
Will
of
Cardinal
Borghese
,
and
his
Faction
;
but
with
so
much
Address
and
Temper
,
that
the
present
Government
may
take
no
Umbrage
thereat
;
in
such
a
manner
nevertheless
,
that
both
he
and
his
said
Faction
may
have
reason
to
hope
His
Majesty's
Protection
and
Favour
in
case
of
Need.
His
Majesty's
Ambassadors
,
and
his
Ministers
elsewhere
,
have
always
taken
care
of
what
relates
to
the
Interests
and
Affairs
of
the
Religion
of
Maltha
,
who
has
had
Recourse
to
His
Majesty's
Authority
in
time
of
need
;
he
having
also
receiv'd
several
good
Offices
and
Services
from
the
present
Great
Master
,
in
Matters
concerning
his
Subjects
.
Therefore
His
Majesty
enjoins
him
to
continue
his
said
Assistance
and
Care
for
them
,
if
needful
,
His
Majesty
being
persuaded
that
the
said
Commandore
,
by
his
Profession
of
the
said
Order
,
as
well
as
by
his
Command
,
will
effectually
fulfil
the
same
.
His
Majesty
is
inform'd
,
that
a
certain
League
has
been
propos'd
at
Rome
,
between
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
under
pretence
of
preserving
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
of
hindering
the
Coming
in
of
Hereticks
;
but
in
effect
,
under
this
Colour
,
to
invade
their
Liberties
;
it
being
very
evident
,
that
the
said
Overture
was
only
made
to
obstruct
the
Deliverance
of
Vatlelina
,
and
of
the
Grisons
,
from
the
Oppressions
impos'd
upon
them
.
And
therefore
the
Republick
of
Venice
has
rejected
the
said
Propositions
,
perceiving
the
Drift
of
those
that
have
made
it
;
neither
is
it
like
to
succeed
.
The
said
Commandore
is
to
keep
an
Eye
over
it
,
that
in
case
the
like
Occasion
shou'd
offer
it self
during
his
Embassy
,
he
may
prevent
the
Effect
of
it
,
as
prejudicial
to
the
Safety
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
;
and
artificially
varnish'd
,
to
●ull
them
asleep
insensibly
,
and
to
surprise
them
.
The
King
is
very
sorry
that
the
Pensions
given
to
some
Cardinals
and
Prelates
at
Rome
,
have
not
been
paid
better
of
late
;
which
has
been
occasion'd
by
the
Troubles
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
immence
Charge
His
Hajesty
has
been
at
:
But
particular
Care
will
be
taken
for
the
future
,
for
the
Payment
thereof
;
which
the
said
Commandore
may
give
them
full
Assurances
of
,
that
they
may
have
the
better
Encouragement
and
Reason
to
persevere
in
the
Affection
they
express
for
His
Majesty's
Service
,
in
order
to
make
use
of
it
according
as
Occasions
shall
offer
themselves
.
Cardinal
Bentivoglio
,
as
the
Person
in
whom
His
Majesty
confides
most
,
and
who
is
well
acquainted
with
the
Affairs
of
Rome
,
and
the
Affection
of
those
that
espouse
the
Interests
of
France
,
will
give
the
said
Commandore
a
particular
Account
thereof
,
that
he
may
regulate
himself
accordingly
,
and
be
able
to
distinguish
the
one
from
the
other
.
He
is
to
express
His
Majesty's
Satisfaction
to
him
,
for
his
Services
;
and
that
he
knows
he
has
been
cross'd
in
them
by
powerful
Adversaries
,
to
prejudice
him
;
but
that
he
must
endeavour
to
overcome
those
Obstacles
by
his
good
Conduct
,
and
by
getting
as
much
Credit
in
the
Palace
as
he
can
,
to
render
his
Talent
the
more
profitable
to
the
King
,
and
to
destroy
the
malicious
Reports
that
have
been
spread
to
his
Prejudice
.
Cardinal
de
Sourdis
and
he
,
will
acquaint
him
on
what
Terms
the
Affair
between
those
of
the
Congregation
of
St.
Lewis
and
the
Fathers
of
the
Oratory
stands
,
in
order
to
apply
such
Remedies
and
Moderation
as
will
be
requisite
in
the
Case
,
jointly
with
them
,
for
His
Majesty's
Service
and
Satisfaction
;
who
is
very
well
satisfied
that
those
of
Savoy
and
Lorrain
have
obstructed
the
Execution
thereof
.
The
said
Commandore
is
to
take
care
to
have
the
same
remedy'd
speedily
,
by
His
Majesty's
Authority
.
And
not
to
enter
any
further
into
several
trivial
Affairs
,
which
do
not
deserve
being
inserted
in
an
Instruction
:
He
shall
be
inform'd
there
on
what
Terms
they
stand
,
and
shall
behave
himself
therein
,
according
to
the
Time
and
Occasions
,
to
the
best
of
his
power
.
And
for
as
much
as
the
good
Fathers
Minimes
of
the
Trinity
of
the
Mount
have
always
been
recommended
to
His
Majesty's
Ambassadors
,
in
order
to
their
being
preserv'd
in
the
Purity
of
Life
they
have
chosen
and
continued
with
great
Praise
;
and
that
none
but
those
of
the
French
Nation
may
be
receiv'd
in
the
said
Monastery
,
into
which
some
Foreigners
have
slip'd
heretofore
,
who
were
not
rightly
qualified
for
the
same
,
the
said
Commandore
is
to
take
a
particular
Care
of
them
.
He
is
often
to
visit
the
Cardinals
of
the
sacred
Colledge
in
the
usual
manner
;
and
is
to
be
very
careful
to
give
each
of
them
assurances
of
his
Majesty's
Favour
according
to
the
degree
of
their
affection
for
the
King's
affairs
,
which
he
shall
be
acquainted
with
by
those
of
Sourdis
and
of
Bentivoglio
,
in
order
to
confirm
the
Votaries
of
France
in
their
Devotion
,
and
to
endeavour
by
good
Offices
and
Courtesies
,
according
to
their
Dignity
,
to
encrease
their
Number
.
There
has
been
some
disorder
of
late
in
the
Taxes
of
Benefices
,
which
has
somewhat
burthen'd
his
Majesty's
Subjects
;
the
said
Commandore
is
to
conferr
with
those
that
are
intelligent
in
those
affairs
,
about
means
to
redress
the
same
,
making
use
of
his
Majesty's
Name
and
Credit
,
according
as
he
shall
think
it
convenient
.
As
this
Embassy
has
ever
been
look'd
upon
as
the
most
honourable
and
most
considerable
,
in
respect
to
his
Majesty's
Reputation
and
the
wellfare
of
his
Affairs
(
as
it
is
the
first
in
Rank
)
so
his
Majesty
is
fully
persuaded
that
the
said
Commandore's
Conduct
will
produce
Effects
resulting
to
the
Grandeur
of
his
Royal
Name
,
the
Publick
Good
,
and
his
Holinesses
Satisfaction
,
by
his
deportment
,
which
he
is
to
make
as
acceptable
as
can
be
,
preserving
what
is
due
to
his
Majesty's
Dignity
,
that
he
may
have
as
much
cause
to
commend
the
said
Commandore's
Services
,
as
the
choice
he
has
made
of
his
Person
,
for
the
knowledge
he
has
of
his
past
Actions
,
and
to
reward
him
for
the
same
to
his
Satisfaction
.
Done
at
Paris
the
18th
.
of
March
,
1622.
Sign'd
Lewis
and
Lower
Brulart
.
Cant
given
to
the
said
Ambassador
:
ROME
.
-
GARDEN
.
The
Pope
.
-
The
Rose
.
Cardinal
Ludovisio
.
-
The
Carnation
.
Cardinal
Borghese
.
-
The
Pensy
.
Cardinal
Aldobrandin
.
-
The
Jasmin
.
Cardinal
of
Savoy
.
-
The
Lawrel
.
Cardinal
Montalto
.
-
The
Cypress
.
Cardinal
de
Sourdis
.
-
The
Peach
Tree
.
Cardinal
Vincenzo
.
-
The
Quince
Tree
.
Cardinal
de
la
Rochefoucaud
.
-
The
Pear
Tree
.
Cardinal
de
Rets
.
-
The
Plum
Tree
.
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
-
The
Apple
Tree
.
Cardinal
Bentivoglio
.
-
The
Abricot
Tree
.
Cardinal
Bevilaqua
.
-
The
Cherry
Tree
.
Cardinal
Barberini
.
-
The
Griotier
,
or
Sowre
Cherry
Tree
.
Cardinal
Ubaldini
.
-
The
Lote
,
or
Nettle
Tree
.
Cardinal
Bandinis
.
-
The
Dazy
.
Cardinal
Medicis
.
-
The
May
Blossom
.
Cardinal
Mellini
.
-
The
Orange
Tree
.
Cardinal
St.
Susanna
.
-
The
Lemon
Tree
.
Cardinal
Verrallo
.
-
The
Fig
Tree
.
Cardinal
Ara-caeli
.
-
The
Thym
Plant.
Cardinal
Ursini
.
-
The
Marjorum
Plant.
Cardinal
Campora
.
-
The
Lettuce
Plant.
Cardinal
Esti
.
-
The
Bugloss
Plant.
Cardinal
Savelli
.
-
The
Borage
Plant.
The
Great
Duke
.
-
The
Amaranth
.
The
Great
Dutchess
.
-
The
Vine
.
The
Arch
Dutchy
.
-
The
Grape
.
The
Bishop
of
Mantua
.
-
The
Wallnut
Tree
.
The
Seignory
of
Venice
.
-
The
Almond
Tree
.
The
Governor
of
Milan
.
-
The
White
Thorn
.
The
Republick
of
Genoa
.
-
The
Linden
Tree
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
.
-
The
Tulip
.
The
Prince
of
Piedmont
.
-
The
Wind
Flower
.
The
Duke
of
Mantua
.
-
The
Sauge
Plant.
The
Emperor
.
-
The
Courser
.
The
King
of
Spain
.
-
The
●arbe
.
The
Arch
Duke
Leopold
.
-
The
Sorrel
Horse
.
The
Infanta
of
Flanders
.
-
The
Pad
.
Count
Olwarez
.
-
The
Dapple
Gray
Horse
.
D.
Balthazar
de
Cuniga
.
-
The
Dun
Horse
.
Germany
.
-
The
Stable
.
Spain
.
-
The
Manger
.
Flanders
.
-
The
Rack
.
England
.
-
The
Fork
.
The
King
of
Great
Britain
.
-
The
Groom
.
The
Prince
of
Wales
.
-
The
Little
Nag
.
The
Elector
Palatin
.
-
The
Curtall
,
or
middle
siz'd
Horse
.
The
Duke
of
Bavaria
.
-
The
War
Horse
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
-
The
Sumpter
Horse
.
The
Switzers
.
-
The
Stirrops
.
The
Grisons
.
-
The
Spurs
.
Valtelina
.
-
The
Saddle
.
Catholicks
.
-
The
Boots
.
Protestants
.
-
The
Reins
.
The
Nuncio
of
France
.
-
The
Bit.
The
Nuncio
of
Switzerland
.
-
The
Bridle
.
The
Vice
Legat
of
Avignon
.
-
The
Horse
Cloth
.
The
Bishop
of
Lusson
.
-
The
Switch
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Lyons
.
-
The
Master
of
the
Horse
.
Monsieur
de
Villiers
.
-
The
Page
.
Monsieur
Marini
.
-
The
Manege
.
The
King's
Ambassadors
in
Switzerland
.
-
The
Pillars
.
Le
Sieur
Eschinard
.
-
The
List
.
Le
Sieur
Rabi
.
-
The
Ring
.
Secretary
le
Fevre
.
-
The
Launce
.
Seignior
Pol
Fiesco
.
-
The
Career
.
Seignior
Frangipani
.
-
The
Pike
.
Monsieur
Ruccellai
.
-
The
Musket
.
France
.
-
Building
.
The
King
.
-
Pedestal
.
The
Queen
.
-
The
Cornish
.
The
Queen
Mother
.
-
The
Door
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
.
-
The
Window
.
Madam
,
the
King's
Sister
.
-
The
Room
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
.
-
The
Hall
.
Count
de
Soissons
.
-
The
Garret
.
Monsieur
de
Guise
.
-
The
Yard
.
The
Prince
of
Joynville
.
-
The
Chimney
.
The
Duke
of
Longueville
.
-
The
Table
.
The
Duke
of
Vendosme
.
-
The
Chair
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
.
-
The
Bench.
The
Duke
d'
Elbeuf
.
-
The
Bed
.
Count
St.
Paul
.
-
The
Side-board
.
Monsieur
d'
Angoulesme
.
-
The
Cabinet
.
Monsieur
d'
Espernon
.
-
The
Carpet
.
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
.
-
The
Chevron
,
or
Rafter
▪
Monsieur
d'Esdiguieres
.
-
The
Beam
.
Monsieur
de
Crequy
.
-
The
Boarding
.
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
.
-
The
Window
Frame
,
or
Cross
Work
.
Monsieur
de
Bassompierre
.
-
The
Small
Pinacle
.
The
Marquiss
de
Couvres
.
-
The
Stair
case
.
The
Commander
de
Sillery
.
-
The
Tabernacle
,
Pavillon
.
The
Chancelor
de
Sillery
.
-
The
Chaplain
.
Monsieur
de
Puysieux
.
-
The
Oratory
,
or
Private
Chappe
.
Madam
de
Puysieux
.
-
The
Chappe
.
Monsieur
de
Marais
.
-
The
Priest
.
Monsieur
de
Bellievre
.
-
The
Clerk
.
Monsieur
de
Valencay
.
-
The
Choirist
,
or
Querister
.
The
Bishop
of
Chartres
.
-
The
Chanter
.
The
Chevalier
de
Valencay
.
-
The
Novice
.
Monsieur
de
Berny
.
-
The
Deacon
.
Monsieur
de
Leon.
-
The
Accolite
,
or
Boy
that
Ministers
at
Mass
.
The
Lord
Keeper
.
-
The
Fire
Lock
.
Monsieur
de
Gesvre
.
-
The
Murrian
,
or
head
piece
.
Monsi
.
de
la
Ville-aux-cleres
.
-
The
Sword
.
Monsieur
d'Herbault
.
-
The
Pertizan
.
Monsieur
de
Beaumarchais
.
-
The
Holbard
.
Monsieur
Morant
.
-
The
Pistol
.
Pensions
of
Rome
.
-
The
Balls
.
The
Duke
Sforza
.
-
The
Powder
.
The
Duke
de
S.
Gemini
.
-
The
Carabine
.
Memoire
,
for
the
Precedency
of
Cardinals
in
the
King's
Council
,
collected
by
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
.
MDCXXII
.
From
M.
du
Puy
's
Study
,
M.S.
478.
THERE
is
no
account
to
be
given
of
the
Treatment
Cardinals
receive
in
all
other
Kingdoms
,
where
Kings
give
them
the
Precedency
before
all
others
whatever
.
But
France
having
peculiar
Laws
to
which
it
is
reasonable
to
submit
,
they
pretend
to
no
more
there
than
what
they
have
had
for
the
time
past
;
and
I
am
persuaded
that
the
World
will
commend
their
Modesty
,
if
they
consider
that
they
freely
suffer
some
diminution
of
the
first
rank
they
have
had
,
out
of
respect
to
the
Blood
of
their
Majestys
.
In
the
Year
1467.
at
the
Estates
of
Tours
,
Cardinal
Balue
was
seated
on
the
King's
Right
Hand
,
and
Rene
,
King
of
Sicilly
,
Prince
of
the
Blood
on
the
left
.
In
1493.
du
Tillet
Reports
,
That
the
King
sitting
in
his
Parliament
,
the
Cardinal
of
Lyons
,
was
seated
immediately
after
the
Dukes
of
Orleans
and
of
Burgundy
,
the
King's
Brothers
and
after
him
the
Counts
d'
Angoulesme
and
de
Montpencier
,
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
The
Possession
of
this
Rank
has
been
so
clear
,
that
du
Tillet
says
in
express
Terms
,
that
the
Quality
of
a
Cardinal
is
such
,
that
he
preceeds
all
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
after
the
second
Person
.
The
first
contest
between
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
and
the
Cardinals
,
happen'd
under
Charles
the
9th
.
not
between
a
lay
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
but
between
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
.
The
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
was
the
most
Ancient
,
and
was
seated
in
the
Council
above
the
other
,
without
any
Contestation
.
They
became
Enemies
,
and
it
was
fear'd
that
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
would
become
too
great
in
the
State
.
Therefore
in
order
to
Temper
and
Humble
the
said
House
,
the
precedence
was
given
to
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
after
his
having
declar'd
that
he
only
pretended
that
Rank
in
the
Council
,
upon
the
account
of
the
interest
those
of
the
Blood
have
in
the
State
above
others
.
Since
that
time
,
there
have
been
disputes
sometimes
between
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
and
the
Cardinals
in
the
Council
.
But
without
the
least
Contradiction
,
the
Cardinals
have
always
preceeded
all
others
.
And
it
would
be
without
the
least
ground
or
reason
,
should
any
Constable
or
Chancelor
pretend
to
dispute
the
said
Rank
with
a
Cardinal
,
since
they
have
ever
been
preceeded
by
Persons
,
who
do
not
dispute
it
with
the
Cardinals
.
Du
Tillet
reports
,
pag.
439.
in
a
Sessions
of
Parliament
,
That
the
Constable
was
seated
after
the
Dukes
of
Guise
,
d'
Aumalle
and
Vaudemont
.
In
another
Sessions
under
Henry
the
2d
.
after
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
In
another
Sessions
under
the
said
Henry
,
after
the
Dukes
of
Guise
and
Aumalle
.
And
yet
in
another
,
after
the
Dukes
of
Gu●se
and
of
Nivernois
.
He
also
says
elsewhere
in
express
words
,
That
the
Prelates
are
after
the
Constables
or
Chancellors
,
unless
they
are
Princes
or
Cardinals
.
Under
Henry
the
2d
.
the
Constable
,
Anne
de
Montmorency
was
Favourite
.
He
did
not
love
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
and
yet
he
never
thought
of
disputing
his
Rank
.
Since
the
Cardinal
of
Lenoncourt
has
always
been
seated
in
the
King's
Council
above
the
Lord
Keeper
,
officiating
the
place
of
Chancelor
.
At
the
Declaration
of
the
Queen's
Regency
in
the
Parliament
held
in
the
Monastery
of
the
Augustin
Fryars
,
the
Constable
of
Montmorency
,
seated
himself
after
the
Cardinals
of
Joyeuse
,
Sourdis
and
du
Perron
.
And
no
Constable
or
Chancellor
ever
had
that
thought
,
except
Monsieur
de
Sillery
,
who
imparting
his
Ambition
to
the
Constable
,
induc'd
him
to
aspire
to
it
.
All
the
Ancients
of
the
Council
remember
to
have
seen
Monsieur
de
Guise
seated
above
Monsieur
de
Sillery
,
and
on
the
same
side
with
him
.
The
Queen
remembers
to
have
seen
the
Cardinal
of
Joyeuse
seated
there
,
and
formerly
the
Cardinal
of
Sourdis
.
She
also
remembers
he
complain'd
to
her
one
day
,
that
the
Chancellor
endeavudr'd
to
break
up
the
Council
to
incroach
that
place
.
The
Expedient
propos'd
by
the
said
Chancellor
,
was
,
That
there
should
be
one
Side
of
the
Dignities
,
on
which
the
Children
of
France
,
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
other
Princes
,
Dukes
and
Peers
should
be
seated
consecutively
:
And
another
Side
of
the
Officers
,
on
which
the
Constable
,
Chancellor
,
Mareschals
of
France
,
and
other
Officers
should
be
plac'd
.
And
foreseeing
that
this
would
be
look'd
upon
as
a
great
Absurdity
,
since
by
this
Means
,
he
would
be
seated
sometimes
above
the
Children
of
France
,
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
or
Cardinals
,
he
propos'd
the
making
a
Declaration
,
which
setling
the
two
Sides
of
Dignities
,
and
of
Offices
should
at
the
same
time
express
,
that
the
Second
Place
on
the
Side
of
the
Dignities
should
be
Nobler
than
the
First
Place
on
the
Side
of
the
Officers
.
This
Proposition
destroys
it self
evidently
,
seeing
that
not
only
Kings
,
but
even
God
himself
,
cannot
make
the
Vale
of
a
Hill
to
be
the
Top
thereof
;
nor
the
Feet
of
a
Man
to
be
higher
than
his
Head
.
So
that
,
in
reality
,
whatever
Subtlity
was
us'd
,
the
Chancellor
had
a
mind
to
precede
those
who
in
Reason
have
always
preceded
him
;
since
the
Second
Person
of
the
Right
Side
would
not
have
been
so
nobly
seated
,
as
the
First
on
the
Left
.
This
Design
was
,
openly
to
settle
a
perpetual
Precedency
in
the
King's
Council
,
by
the
Chancellor
,
like
unto
that
of
the
First
President
of
the
Parliament
,
who
has
a
certain
fix'd
Seat
,
which
he
does
not
so
much
as
yield
to
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
This
would
be
of
very
ill
Consequence
in
the
Council
,
for
several
Reasons
easily
thought
on
.
No
body
can
be
ignorant
of
the
End
of
this
Pretension
,
if
they
consider
that
the
Jealousie
of
keeping
this
regulated
Place
has
often
induced
the
Chancellor
,
His
Majesty
being
absent
from
the
Council
,
to
give
the
King
's
own
Place
to
qualify'd
Persons
,
(
which
was
never
done
before
,
)
rather
than
quit
his
own
.
Therefore
the
King
has
wisely
condemn'd
the
said
Pretension
,
as
being
very
prejudicial
;
and
given
the
First
Place
of
his
Council
,
in
which
the
Prince
of
Conde
sits
when
he
is
there
,
to
the
Cardinal
de
la
Roch-foucaul●
;
declaring
,
that
the
said
Prince
coming
,
the
said
Cardinal
should
remove
to
the
other
Side
,
which
is
the
Second
Place
.
And
thus
the
Chancellor
was
absolutely
depriv'd
of
the
Advantage
he
expected
by
this
Proposition
;
which
is
the
same
that
is
continu'd
at
present
,
contrary
to
the
Judgment
the
King
was
pleas'd
to
give
at
that
time
.
Should
any
thing
be
alter'd
about
this
Pretension
at
present
,
it
would
be
as
unjust
,
whatever
Retrenchments
were
made
,
as
it
was
in
the
whole
;
since
it
is
evident
,
by
the
Examples
above-mention'd
,
that
the
Cardinals
have
never
yielded
to
any
but
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
for
the
Reasons
abovesaid
,
which
can
only
be
of
force
in
relation
to
them
;
and
consequently
,
that
,
next
to
them
,
they
ought
to
possess
the
first
Places
,
and
of
Course
theirs
in
their
Absence
.
That
the
noblest
Places
have
always
been
look'd
upon
to
be
those
that
are
the
first
on
the
two
Sides
,
opposite
to
each
other
;
and
thus
successively
,
Du
Tillet
shews
us
by
the
following
Words
:
The
Difficulty
is
,
when
the
Pr●la●es
are
mix'd
,
and
not
by
themselves
,
viz.
to
the
Left
,
or
Right
.
The
first
Rank
due
to
them
,
must
be
understood
,
next
to
the
Queen
and
the
Children
of
France
,
both
Princes
and
Princesses
.
It
is
most
certain
,
that
all
the
Members
of
the
King's
Council
keep
their
Rank
according
to
the
Dignity
by
which
they
possess
that
Place
.
Since
then
Cardinals
,
in
all
places
,
precede
those
who
at
this
time
dispute
the
Precedence
with
them
in
the
Council
,
undoubtly
their
Pretension
is
unjust
.
The
Cardinals
have
always
had
a
free
Entrance
into
the
King's
Council
,
with
the
Rank
due
to
their
Dignity
:
And
those
who
are
acquainted
with
History
,
cannot
be
ignorant
that
it
is
not
so
with
Chancellors
,
who
have
only
been
admitted
there
since
a
certain
Time
.
None
of
the
Chancellors
before
Monsieur
de
Sillery
,
were
ever
admitted
to
the
Secret
Council
,
or
to
that
of
the
Direction
of
the
Finances
.
And
the
Ancients
of
the
Council
know
,
and
can
testifie
,
that
Messieurs
de
Chiverny
and
de
Bellievre
were
not
of
the
Council
of
the
said
Affairs
,
nor
of
the
Finances
,
unless
when
,
on
some
extraordinary
Occasions
,
the
late
King
sent
for
them
thither
.
To
what
End
should
an
Innovation
be
made
in
a
most
Christian
Kingdom
,
under
a
most
Just
,
and
most
Pious
King
,
contrary
to
what
has
already
been
adjudg'd
.
An
Innovation
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Church
,
of
which
he
is
the
Eldest
Son
and
that
only
to
satisfie
the
Passion
of
one
particular
Person
.
If
the
thing
in
question
were
,
to
dispute
a
Point
,
in
which
neither
of
the
Parties
contending
had
any
Right
,
the
Cardinals
then
ought
to
be
preferr'd
:
How
then
can
that
be
disputed
,
which
they
are
in
possession
of
;
and
they
be
depriv'd
of
that
which
belongs
to
them
,
to
give
it
to
those
who
have
no
Title
to
it
,
but
their
Pretension
?
If
that
Overture
were
receiv'd
,
one
might
henceforward
pretend
all
to
obtain
part
;
which
would
be
a
thing
of
very
ill
Consequence
,
since
no
Man
hereafter
could
be
certain
of
any
thing
,
though
lawfully
his
.
An
ACT
concerning
the
Precedence
of
one
of
the
Cardinals
,
in
the
Council
,
above
the
Constable
.
MDCXXIV
.
THis
Day
,
being
the
9th
of
May
,
1624.
the
King
being
at
Compiegne
,
after
having
heard
the
Duke
de
l'
Esdiguieres
,
Peer
and
Constable
of
France
,
in
his
Remonstrances
about
the
Seats
in
Council
,
against
the
Cardinals
,
his
Majesty
was
pleas'd
to
admit
into
the
same
;
and
taken
his
Reasons
into
serious
Consideration
;
His
Majesty
was
pleas'd
to
command
him
to
yield
that
which
he
did
pretend
to
,
at
the
most
earnest
Entreaty
of
the
Queen
,
his
Mother
,
on
Condition
that
it
should
not
serve
as
a
President
against
him
,
or
any
of
his
Successors
in
the
Constableship
;
and
that
only
to
one
of
the
said
Cardinals
.
Whereof
His
Majesty
(
the
Marquis
de
la
Vieuville
,
Knight
of
his
Order
,
and
Superintendent
of
his
Fiances
,
and
du
Hallier
,
also
Knight
of
his
said
Order
,
and
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
being
present
,
and
Witnesses
to
these
Presents
)
has
order'd
this
Act
to
be
drawn
by
us
,
his
Counsellors
,
Secretaries
of
State
,
and
of
his
Commands
,
who
were
present
at
the
whole
Action
.
Sign'd
de
Lomenie
.
and
Potier
.
Instructions
for
the
Sieurs
de
Chastillon
and
de
Breze
,
Mareschals
of
France
,
and
the
King's
Lieutenants
General
.
THE
said
Mareschals
must
know
,
that
His
Majesty
has
written
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
that
his
Army
,
consisting
of
Five
and
Twenty
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Five
Thousand
Horse
,
and
a
suitable
Train
of
Artillery
,
will
repair
to
Rochefort
on
the
12th
of
May.
The
said
Mareschals
are
to
take
a
particular
Care
to
cause
all
necessary
Preparations
to
be
made
for
the
Passage
of
the
King's
Army
,
in
order
to
join
that
of
the
States
.
The
said
Mareschals
are
to
be
at
Meziers
on
the
28th
of
this
Instant
,
to
put
all
things
in
readiness
for
their
March
,
in
order
to
be
at
the
aforesaid
place
on
the
12th
of
May.
His
Majesty
allows
the
said
Mareschals
,
in
case
they
judge
it
more
convenient
and
proper
for
his
Service
,
to
join
the
said
Prince
of
Orange
by
any
other
Way
,
provided
it
be
by
the
Consent
of
the
said
Prince
.
If
the
Spanish
Forces
should
oppose
the
Passage
of
the
said
Mareschals
,
so
as
to
hinder
their
Conjunction
with
the
said
Prince
of
Orange
,
without
coming
to
Action
,
His
Majesty
permits
them
to
combat
the
Enemy
,
if
they
think
they
can
do
it
with
Advantage
,
and
great
likelihood
of
Success
;
unless
they
judge
it
more
proper
to
encamp
before
the
Enemies
,
and
to
send
the
said
Prince
of
Orange
notice
to
advance
on
his
side
,
in
order
to
inclose
the
Enemies
between
the
two
Armies
.
His
Majesty's
Army
being
join'd
with
that
of
the
said
States
,
the
said
Prince
of
Orange
is
to
give
the
Word
in
both
,
by
virtue
of
the
Power
given
unto
him
by
His
Majesty
.
All
the
Resolutions
of
the
two
Armies
are
to
be
conserted
between
the
said
Prince
,
and
the
said
Mareschals
only
:
And
the
said
Mareschals
are
to
summons
to
the
particular
Councils
they
shall
hold
for
the
Execution
of
the
things
resolv'd
on
with
the
said
Prince
,
all
such
Persons
as
use
to
assist
in
the
same
in
the
King's
Armies
.
The
two
Armies
being
join'd
,
His
Majesty
is
of
Opinion
,
that
the
first
thing
to
be
done
,
is
,
to
fight
the
Enemies
,
which
is
to
be
endeavour'd
as
much
as
possible
.
In
case
the
Enemies
should
put
themselves
in
such
a
posture
by
Encampment
,
as
to
secure
themselves
from
being
forc'd
to
sight
,
Endeavours
must
be
us'd
to
starve
,
and
make
them
perish
that
way
,
or
else
to
force
them
in
their
Trenches
,
if
the
Maxims
of
War
permit
it
.
If
any
particular
Considerations
,
as
,
the
Abundance
of
the
Enemies
Provisions
,
and
the
Dissiculties
of
getting
them
for
the
two
Armies
in
Conjunction
,
should
prevent
such
a
Design
,
His
Majesty's
Opinion
is
,
That
the
only
Remedy
would
be
,
to
march
directly
into
the
Heart
of
the
Country
,
towards
Brussels
,
Louvain
,
Malines
,
and
such
other
places
as
shall
be
thought
fit
by
common
Advice
:
And
that
for
this
Reason
,
That
besides
the
attacking
the
Enemies
chief
Cities
,
by
this
Means
their
Forces
,
being
oblig'd
to
march
to
their
Assistance
,
will
hardly
be
able
to
avoid
a
Combat
.
If
the
Enemies
,
instead
of
keeping
the
Field
,
should
divide
their
Forces
into
their
best
Garisons
,
it
is
thought
,
that
the
best
way
would
be
to
attack
the
Place
into
which
the
Cardinal-Infant
shall
retire
;
by
reason
that
if
he
could
be
taken
,
the
War
would
be
at
an
end
in
Flanders
.
And
in
case
he
should
retire
into
some
Place
belonging
to
his
Neighbours
and
Allies
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
follow
him
there
,
and
,
if
possible
,
to
force
the
Place
into
which
he
shall
retire
,
if
the
thing
be
feasible
,
and
advisable
.
The
said
Mareschals
are
also
to
take
notice
,
That
if
it
be
needful
to
divide
the
50000
Foot
,
and
10000
Horse
,
which
are
to
be
in
His
Majesty's
and
the
States
Armies
,
into
several
Bodies
,
the
said
Division
must
be
made
in
such
a
manner
,
that
every
such
Body
may
be
compos'd
with
part
of
His
Majesty's
,
and
part
of
the
said
States
Forces
;
to
shew
in
all
things
the
strict
Union
there
is
between
His
Majesty
and
the
said
States
.
And
in
case
,
by
the
Taking
of
any
Town
,
the
Queen
,
His
Majesty's
Mother
,
or
the
Princess
Margaret
of
Lorrain
,
should
chance
to
fall
into
His
Majesty's
and
the
said
States
Hands
,
it
is
His
Majesty's
Desire
,
that
the
said
Queen
,
his
Mother
,
be
us'd
with
all
the
Honour
and
Respect
due
to
her
Quality
;
and
that
the
Princess
Margaret
be
kept
in
such
a
manner
,
that
they
may
be
able
to
answer
for
her
Person
;
treating
her
however
with
all
the
Civility
requir'd
towards
a
Person
of
her
Birth
.
In
such
a
Case
,
the
said
Mareschals
are
to
cause
those
that
shall
be
taken
with
the
Queen
,
to
be
carefully
secur'd
;
and
are
to
know
her
Pleasure
,
to
acquaint
His
Hajesty
therewith
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
are
to
take
particular
Care
that
she
may
neither
receive
or
execute
any
Resolution
,
contrary
to
His
Majesty's
Service
.
His
said
Majesty
authorizes
the
said
Mareschals
to
resolve
with
the
said
Prince
of
Orange
all
things
not
contradictory
to
the
Treaty
made
with
the
said
States
on
the
8th
of
February
last
past
,
or
that
are
not
contrary
to
the
Article
of
the
present
Instruction
,
as
they
shall
think
it
most
proper
for
the
common
Good
Done
at
Compeigne
,
April
23.
1635.
Signed
,
LEWIS
,
&c.
Lower
,
Servien
.
Memoire
of
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
for
the
Cardinal
de
la
Vallette
.
From
Charonne
this
15
Sept.
MDCXXXV
.
THE
King
ever
did
repose
such
a
Confidence
in
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
that
he
gave
him
at
the
very
first
beginning
of
his
Commission
,
as
he
does
still
at
this
time
,
full
liberty
and
Power
to
do
with
his
Army
whatever
he
shall
think
fit
for
his
Majesty's
Service
.
We
have
all
along
dreaded
the
sudden
changes
to
which
our
History
informs
us
,
that
the
Germans
have
sometimes
been
subject
.
Nothing
can
be
more
surprizing
than
that
we
find
at
this
time
in
the
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
and
the
four
Millions
that
are
demanded
by
the
Duke
Bernard
of
Weymar
.
We
are
willing
to
believe
that
considerations
of
Honour
,
will
hinder
them
from
doing
any
thing
that
may
indanger
the
loss
of
their
Reputation
,
in
contributing
to
the
ruin
of
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
and
the
Army
under
his
Command
.
Nevertheless
,
if
the
making
an
unreasonable
Treaty
,
like
that
of
the
four
Millions
demanded
by
the
Duke
Bernard
of
Weymar
,
be
absolutely
necessary
to
hinder
him
from
abandoning
the
King
;
his
Majesty
impowers
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
to
conclude
it
,
and
to
sign
or
cause
the
same
to
be
sign'd
by
Monsieur
Feuquieres
,
according
as
he
shall
think
fit
.
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
will
do
well
,
first
,
to
endeavour
to
reduce
the
said
Duke
Bernard
to
a
reasonable
Treaty
.
The
maintenance
of
Six
Thousand
Horse
,
at
the
rate
of
eight
Musters
,
which
is
much
for
Men
that
never
had
any
,
amounts
at
Ten
Crowns
a
Man
to
Sixteen
Hundred
Thousand
Livers
a
Year
.
That
of
the
Twelve
Thousand
Foot
at
the
same
Rate
of
eight
Musters
,
amounts
to
no
more
.
Therefore
it
seems
,
that
if
the
King
should
give
Three
Millions
,
for
the
maintenance
of
Six
Thousand
Horse
,
and
Twelve
Thousand
Foot
,
besides
what
they
will
get
by
the
Contributions
in
Germany
,
where
they
never
had
any
other
subsistance
,
they
should
have
a
great
deal
of
reason
to
be
satisfy'd
.
Nevertheless
,
if
the
time
and
present
occasions
require
more
to
be
given
to
the
said
Duke
Bernard
of
Weymar
,
the
King
leaves
it
to
the
discretion
of
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
as
far
as
the
four
Millions
demanded
.
It
is
also
referr'd
to
the
said
Cardinal
to
insert
in
the
Treaty
he
will
make
,
or
cause
to
be
made
with
the
said
Duke
Bernard
,
the
most
advantageous
Conditions
he
can
for
the
King's
Service
.
For
instance
,
it
is
very
reasonable
to
Note
,
that
he
will
be
paid
what
shall
be
agreed
upon
,
on
condition
that
he
shall
always
effectually
keep
on
Foot
,
for
the
King's
Service
,
the
number
of
6000
Horse
and
12000
Foot
,
which
shall
be
justify'd
by
the
Reviews
that
shall
be
made
every
Muster
.
If
it
be
possible
,
it
must
also
be
agreed
.
that
the
said
Horse
and
Foot
shall
keep
the
Field
,
the
Forces
that
are
in
Garrison
living
commonly
on
Contributions
,
at
the
expence
of
the
Garrison
,
and
of
their
Neighbourhood
,
that
in
case
the
King
gives
his
Money
,
he
may
be
certain
of
having
an
Army
on
Foot
,
capable
to
oppose
his
Ememies
.
In
fine
,
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
is
to
get
the
best
conditions
he
can
for
the
King's
Service
,
though
none
be
prescrib'd
to
him
,
the
King
leaving
him
a
full
Liberty
to
conclude
the
Treaty
,
as
he
shall
think
most
fitting
,
adding
and
diminishing
whatever
he
shall
judge
proper
.
Though
we
do
not
think
,
that
the
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
or
Duke
Weymar
,
would
be
guilty
of
an
Infidelity
;
yet
we
cannot
forbear
considering
and
dreading
the
condition
and
place
,
in
which
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
is
,
as
well
for
the
King's
Interest
,
as
for
the
Affection
he
has
for
his
Person
.
Therefore
we
conclude
,
like
him
,
that
the
most
advantageous
method
he
can
follow
at
present
,
if
the
Landgrave
of
Hesse
and
Duke
Weymar
will
resolve
to
Fight
,
will
be
to
chuse
a
proper
time
and
place
so
to
do
,
with
all
the
Circumspections
imaginable
.
Or
,
in
case
he
should
find
,
that
whatever
Negotiation
and
Treaty
he
could
make
with
them
,
he
could
not
rely
on
their
stedfastness
,
it
will
be
prudent
for
him
to
consider
all
means
that
may
enble
him
,
according
as
he
shall
think
it
most
proper
to
retire
to
a
place
,
where
their
inconstancy
may
not
put
him
in
danger
of
an
absolute
Ruin
;
as
towards
Metz
,
under
pretence
of
scarcity
of
Provisions
,
or
of
putting
the
Army
into
Winter
Quarters
.
Though
this
Advice
be
given
to
him
,
it
is
not
that
he
is
thought
to
be
reduc'd
to
such
a
Misfortune
;
but
in
point
of
prudence
it
is
necessary
to
fore-cast
all
the
remedies
that
can
be
thought
of
in
such
Extremities
,
tho'
only
to
make
use
of
them
in
the
utmost
Emergencies
.
In
the
Name
of
God
,
give
Us
a
speedy
account
of
your
Condition
,
to
put
us
out
of
Trouble
.
In
the
mean
time
an
Army
will
be
kept
in
Champagne
,
where
the
King
will
be
in
Person
,
to
advance
towards
Mets
,
if
you
stand
in
need
of
it
:
But
it
will
be
necessary
for
you
to
let
us
have
timely
notice
of
it
,
by
reason
that
if
the
said
Army
be
not
wanted
there
,
it
may
be
sent
elsewhere
.
I
had
forgot
to
tell
you
,
what
may
be
done
to
fix
the
Landgrave
,
and
to
ingage
him
not
to
leave
the
King
.
I
am
of
Opinion
that
you
might
Treat
a
new
with
him
,
promising
him
,
that
the
King
will
never
make
a
Peace
,
without
including
,
not
only
his
Person
,
and
his
ancient
Territories
in
the
Treaty
,
but
also
his
new
Conquests
,
or
an
equivalent
for
the
same
to
his
satisfaction
.
Matters
may
also
be
order'd
in
such
a
manner
,
that
the
Duke
of
Weymar
may
ingage
,
to
succor
the
Landgrave
,
with
the
Forces
the
King
is
to
maintain
for
him
,
in
case
of
need
,
on
condition
that
the
said
Landgrave
shall
also
assist
the
King
's
said
Forces
,
and
the
Duke
of
Weymar
in
the
late
case
,
One
might
also
give
the
said
Landgrave
some
part
of
the
Army
,
which
the
King
impowers
you
to
give
to
the
Duke
Bernard
of
Weymar
,
making
the
said
Duke
sensible
,
that
though
he
would
get
somewhat
the
less
by
it
,
yet
he
would
derive
a
far
greater
advantage
by
the
correspondence
he
would
have
with
the
said
Landgrave
.
We
are
much
at
a
loss
how
to
divide
the
Honour
of
the
Command
between
them
.
Yet
I
fancy
,
that
if
you
could
make
them
agree
about
the
sharing
of
the
Army
,
which
the
King
is
to
imploy
in
Germany
,
you
might
do
the
same
about
the
Command
,
as
followeth
.
That
the
Duke
of
Weymar
should
Command
the
Forces
he
is
to
have
,
as
General
of
the
Troops
granted
to
the
Confederacy
.
And
the
Landgrave
those
that
the
King
should
furnish
him
,
by
virtue
of
the
Command
he
has
from
the
King
.
I
am
persuaded
that
your
Address
,
your
good
Fortune
and
your
Wit
,
will
furnish
you
with
expedients
against
all
our
Evils
in
your
parts
.
You
may
treat
of
the
things
above
mention'd
immediately
.
If
the
War
should
chance
to
last
,
and
conquests
be
made
,
the
King
promises
such
a
share
thereof
to
the
said
Landgrave
,
as
he
shall
desire
.
At
the
very
instant
this
Courier
is
dispatching
to
you
,
another
is
going
for
Flanders
,
to
endeavour
to
dispose
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
to
permit
Two
Thousand
Horse
of
the
King's
Army
,
and
Two
Thousand
Musqueteers
mounted
on
Nags
,
to
march
from
thence
to
joyn
the
Forces
under
your
Command
.
I
am
of
Opinion
that
it
will
be
fit
for
you
at
the
receipt
of
this
,
to
send
some
body
to
the
Marshal
de
Breze
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
Places
through
which
it
will
be
most
convenient
for
them
to
march
.
Sign'd
,
the
Cardinal
of
Richelieu
.
Instructions
for
the
said
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
THE
King
reposes
so
much
Confidence
in
the
prudence
and
affection
of
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
and
His
Majesty
has
receiv'd
such
real
proofs
thereof
,
since
his
having
giving
him
the
Command
of
his
Army
in
Germany
,
that
he
does
not
only
approve
the
reasons
which
have
made
him
take
the
Resolution
of
passing
the
Rhine
,
but
moreover
gives
him
full
power
,
hereafter
to
form
such
other
designs
and
resolutions
as
he
shall
find
upon
the
place
,
to
be
most
advantageous
for
his
Majesty's
Service
,
and
for
the
Reputation
of
his
Arms
,
being
persuaded
that
he
will
not
Engage
them
without
reason
,
and
that
he
will
undertake
nothing
without
hopes
of
a
good
Success
.
His
Majesty
sends
this
Courier
to
the
said
Cardinal
,
to
acquaint
him
that
,
finding
by
his
last
dispatch
,
as
well
as
by
that
of
the
Sieur
de
Feuquiere
,
the
demand
of
Four
Millions
of
Livers
,
made
by
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
to
fix
himself
to
the
King's
Service
,
(
unless
he
had
a
great
deal
of
confidence
in
the
said
Duke's
Sincerity
,
)
he
should
have
reason
to
believe
,
that
he
makes
this
excessive
demand
,
either
for
a
pretence
to
break
with
him
at
this
very
instant
,
if
refus'd
,
or
at
least
to
have
one
to
quit
his
Majesty's
Interest
at
some
time
or
other
,
in
case
the
payment
of
the
said
Summ
should
not
be
perform'd
.
Though
by
this
Means
His
Majesty
,
instead
of
receiving
any
Assistance
from
the
Forces
of
his
Confederates
,
finds
himself
reduc'd
to
bear
the
whole
Burthen
of
them
,
and
to
maintain
them
at
his
own
Charges
;
which
is
very
difficult
for
him
to
do
at
this
time
,
considering
the
great
number
of
other
Expences
he
is
at
in
I●aly
,
the
Grisons
,
Lorrain
,
Flanders
and
Picardy
;
yet
he
thinks
it
so
necessary
,
for
the
Good
of
his
Service
,
to
keep
the
said
Duke
stedfast
to
his
Interest
,
and
so
dangerous
to
lose
him
,
that
he
is
of
Opinion
that
nothing
should
be
omitted
in
order
to
fix
him
in
such
a
manner
,
that
there
may
be
no
Reason
to
fear
his
falling
off
for
the
future
.
To
this
End
,
His
Majesty
impowers
the
said
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
to
offer
as
far
as
Three
Millions
Two
Hundred
Thousand
Livres
,
which
is
about
the
Payment
of
Eight
Musters
for
Six
Thousand
Horse
and
Twelve
Thousand
Foot
,
in
case
he
finds
that
he
cannot
come
off
at
an
easier
Rate
,
and
that
keeping
him
within
the
Bounds
of
a
smaller
Summ
,
might
induce
the
said
Duke
to
engage
in
the
contrary
Party
.
It
will
suit
with
the
said
Cardinal's
Prudence
,
to
husband
His
Majesty's
Interest
in
this
Occasion
,
which
is
of
great
Moment
,
as
advantageously
as
possibly
can
be
,
and
to
yield
only
by
degrees
;
representing
to
the
said
Duke
,
that
it
is
much
at
this
time
to
give
him
double
the
Summ
that
was
formerly
given
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
which
is
that
as
has
already
been
offer'd
to
him
by
Monsieur
de
Feuquieres
.
After
that
,
he
is
to
offer
him
something
more
,
if
Two
Millions
of
Livres
are
not
capable
to
content
him
.
In
fine
,
he
may
go
as
far
as
Three
Millions
Two
Hundred
Thousand
Livres
,
if
,
as
abovesaid
,
he
finds
the
Refusal
of
the
said
Duke's
entire
Pretentions
capable
to
drive
him
to
an
extream
Resolution
,
contrary
to
his
Honour
and
Promises
.
The
said
Summ
being
sufficient
for
the
Payment
of
eight
entire
Musters
for
Six
Thousand
Horse
and
Twelve
Thousand
Foot
,
which
is
what
is
expended
in
the
best
paid
Armies
of
Christendom
,
if
the
said
Duke
should
make
a
Difficulty
of
being
satisfy'd
therewith
,
there
would
be
great
Reason
to
believe
,
that
he
seeks
Pretences
to
quit
His
Majesty's
Interest
;
and
that
in
that
Case
,
whatever
Promises
were
made
to
him
,
would
be
vain
;
seeing
that
,
in
order
to
effect
his
Desires
,
he
would
raise
his
Pretensions
ad
infinitum
,
and
would
never
be
satisfy'd
.
In
such
an
Extremity
,
evidently
known
by
the
said
Cardinal
;
which
the
King
,
nevertheless
,
is
unwilling
to
fear
,
of
a
Prince
who
hitherto
has
acquir'd
a
great
deal
of
Honour
,
and
makes
a
strict
Profession
of
it
;
the
said
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
is
to
use
his
best
Endeavours
to
secure
the
King's
Army
,
and
to
free
it
from
those
Dangers
to
which
it
would
be
expos'd
,
should
the
said
Duke
change
Sides
.
This
is
only
hinted
,
not
to
omit
any
thing
that
might
happen
,
or
the
proper
Remedies
to
be
apply'd
in
such
a
Case
.
In
case
he
will
be
satisfy'd
with
the
said
Summ
of
Three
Millions
Two
Hundred
Thousand
Livres
,
or
can
be
dispos'd
to
take
less
,
which
must
be
endeavour'd
as
much
as
can
be
,
the
following
Conditions
must
be
agreed
on
at
the
same
time
,
if
possible
.
First
,
That
he
will
keep
Six
Thousand
Horse
and
Twelve
Thousand
Foot
in
the
Field
,
for
His
Majesty's
Service
,
besides
the
Garisons
that
may
be
left
in
divers
places
.
Secondly
,
That
Six
or
Seven
Hundred
Thousand
Livres
shall
be
given
out
of
the
said
Summ
,
to
the
Landtgrave
of
Hesse
,
for
the
Maintenance
of
his
Forces
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
Form
of
the
Command
between
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
and
the
Landtgrave
of
Hesse
,
shall
be
contriv'd
,
both
being
join'd
,
or
asunder
.
Fourthly
,
That
both
of
them
,
in
consideration
of
the
Summs
paid
unto
them
,
shall
command
their
Armies
,
under
the
King's
Authority
;
viz.
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
as
General
of
the
Forces
of
the
Confederacy
;
and
the
Landtgrave
of
Hesse
,
as
General
of
the
German
Forces
,
maintain'd
at
the
King's
Charge
.
Fifthly
,
That
neither
of
them
shall
be
allow'd
to
quit
the
King's
Interest
,
or
to
hearken
to
any
Propositions
of
Peace
or
Accommodation
,
whether
general
or
particular
,
without
His
Majesty's
Approbation
.
Sixthly
,
That
in
case
the
Duke
of
Weymar
should
not
have
the
said
Number
of
Six
Thousand
Horse
and
Twelve
Thousand
Foot
actually
into
the
Field
,
the
Review
whereof
is
to
be
made
at
His
Majesty's
Pleasure
,
and
as
often
as
he
shall
think
fit
,
it
shall
be
lawful
to
stop
as
much
out
of
the
said
promis'd
Summ
,
as
shall
answer
the
Failure
of
the
said
Number
.
It
must
also
be
requir'd
,
since
the
Duke
of
Weymar
receives
His
Majesty's
Pay
,
that
he
should
oblige
himself
to
follow
and
execute
such
Orders
as
shall
be
sent
him
by
His
Majesty
,
to
the
Prejudice
and
Exclusion
of
all
others
that
might
be
given
him
to
the
contrary
.
Nevertheless
,
if
he
should
seem
too
averse
to
it
,
the
King
will
be
satisfy'd
with
being
secur'd
,
that
whatever
ill
Event
his
Affairs
might
have
in
Germany
,
he
will
remain
steady
to
His
Majesty's
Interest
and
Service
,
upon
the
King's
Promise
that
he
will
never
make
a
Peace
,
without
his
being
included
in
it
;
and
to
fulfil
all
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
that
will
be
made
with
him
,
according
to
his
preceding
Memoirs
,
which
are
to
be
follow'd
in
every
Point
not
compris'd
in
this
.
After
the
sending
of
this
Memoir
,
His
Majesty
has
thought
fit
still
to
leave
the
said
Cardinal
the
Liberty
to
promise
as
far
as
the
Four
Millions
of
Livres
,
in
case
he
thinks
it
impossible
to
keep
the
said
Duke
of
Weymar
steady
to
His
Majesty's
Interest
without
it
.
This
Condition
is
so
unreasonable
,
and
the
Summ
so
excessive
,
that
the
said
Cardinal
is
not
to
oblige
himself
to
it
,
till
the
last
Extremity
;
and
to
avoid
those
Evils
he
may
foresee
will
ensue
,
in
case
he
should
not
comply
.
Done
Sept.
16.
1635.
Signed
,
&c.
Instructions
for
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
THE
King
being
sensible
that
there
is
nothing
so
pressing
and
important
at
this
time
,
for
his
Service
,
as
the
Furnishing
of
the
Garisons
of
Alsatia
speedily
with
Provisions
,
His
Majesty
has
already
sent
two
Couriers
to
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
and
to
the
Marquis
de
la
Force
,
to
that
effect
;
his
Desire
that
no
Time
may
be
lost
for
the
Performance
of
that
Enterprise
,
obliges
him
to
dispatch
this
third
Messenger
.
His
said
Majesty
therefore
judges
it
necessary
,
forthwith
to
prepare
the
said
Provisions
,
the
Carriages
for
their
Transportation
,
Men
to
convoy
the
same
,
and
the
Money
for
the
Musters
that
are
due
to
the
Garisons
of
Colmar
,
Schlestadt
and
Haguenau
.
Two
Thousand
Rations
of
Wheat
must
be
sent
,
if
possible
.
Monsieur
Gangnot
,
who
went
from
hence
yesterday
,
has
assur'd
His
Majesty
,
that
he
had
the
said
Quantity
in
readiness
,
and
that
he
would
order
the
Delivery
of
it
to
the
Person
appointed
for
the
carrying
thereof
;
he
will
be
upon
the
Spot
,
to
execute
the
Orders
he
has
receiv'd
:
And
lest
he
should
meet
with
any
Obstacles
in
an
Undertaking
of
that
Consequence
,
Six
Thousand
Livres
have
been
put
into
his
hands
,
to
be
employ'd
for
the
Sacking
and
Lading
of
the
said
Corn
,
and
other
necessary
Charges
.
The
greatest
Impediment
in
this
Business
will
be
,
about
the
Carriage-Horses
,
since
we
are
inform'd
,
that
in
this
Season
Waggons
cannot
go
through
those
places
that
are
still
open
to
go
to
Colmar
;
so
that
the
said
Wheat
must
of
necessity
be
carry'd
on
the
Backs
of
the
said
Horses
.
Orders
are
already
sent
,
to
employ
all
the
Horses
belonging
to
the
Artillery
and
Provisions
of
the
two
Armies
of
Lorrain
;
to
borrow
as
many
from
the
Duke
of
Weymar
as
he
can
furnish
;
to
hire
Two
Hundred
from
Colonel
Gassion
,
who
has
promis'd
to
provide
them
,
in
order
to
carry
at
least
Two
Thousand
Rations
,
at
any
rate
whatsoever
.
In
case
of
a
Disappointment
of
those
Horses
which
Colonel
Gassion
has
promis'd
,
and
those
that
Duke
Bernard
is
able
to
furnish
,
His
Majesty
is
willing
that
the
Sieur
de
Villarseaux
should
employ
all
those
that
are
under
his
Command
for
that
Service
,
though
they
were
prepar'd
for
Carriages
into
the
Country
.
His
Majesty
reckons
,
according
to
the
Information
he
has
receiv'd
,
that
3000
Horses
,
and
3000
Musquetiers
,
chosen
out
of
all
the
Forces
,
will
suffise
for
the
said
Convoy
;
and
that
,
in
order
thereunto
,
1200
effective
Musquetiers
must
be
taken
out
of
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette's
Army
;
500
Foreign
Horses
,
and
150
French
,
drawn
either
out
of
divers
Companies
,
or
otherwise
,
as
shall
be
thought
most
convenient
Out
of
the
Marquis
de
la
Force's
Army
,
800
Musquetiers
,
800
Foreign
Horses
,
and
100
French
,
in
the
same
Form
as
out
of
the
Cardinal
's
.
That
1200
Horses
shall
be
taken
from
Duke
Bernard
;
and
that
1000
Musquetiers
and
250
French
Horse
shall
be
drawn
out
of
the
Army
in
Champaign
,
which
shall
be
taken
out
of
the
Forces
given
to
the
Sieur
de
Vaubecourt
,
out
of
the
Regiments
of
the
Marine
and
Vernancourt
,
which
shall
be
order'd
to
march
towards
Nancy
,
there
to
receive
the
said
Cardinal
de
la
Valette's
Orders
.
All
necessary
Orders
are
sending
to
the
Count
of
—
to
Duke
Bernard
,
and
to
the
Marquis
de
la
Force
,
for
the
Preparation
and
March
of
the
Forces
that
are
to
be
drawn
out
of
the
Armies
under
their
Command
.
The
said
Cardinal
must
not
forget
to
distribute
to
the
said
Troops
as
much
Provision
at
their
Departure
,
as
they
can
carry
for
their
Journey
.
Their
March
not
exceeding
four
Days
,
from
their
Rendesvouz-General
to
Colmar
,
they
may
carry
a
sufficient
quantity
for
their
Journey
going
;
and
take
as
much
out
of
Colmar
,
as
will
be
necessary
for
their
Return
;
sending
notice
beforehand
to
the
Inhabitants
,
to
provide
a
sufficient
quantity
for
them
;
which
will
be
return'd
them
out
of
the
Wheat
carry'd
into
the
said
Garison
.
A
particular
Care
must
be
taken
of
the
Beasts
of
Carriage
,
and
Orders
given
for
their
carrying
of
Oats
along
with
them
,
and
,
if
possible
,
some
Hay
,
to
seed
them
until
they
are
past
the
Mountains
of
Alsatia
;
which
being
past
,
Manicamp
assures
us
,
that
they
will
find
Provisions
and
Forage
in
abundance
;
but
it
is
to
be
fear'd
that
they
will
find
nothing
on
this
side
the
Mountains
.
A
Clerk
of
the
Treasury
has
been
sent
Post
with
the
6
and
7
Musters
due
to
the
Garisons
of
Alsatia
:
The
said
Cardinal
is
to
take
care
to
see
the
same
deliver'd
to
them
,
even
to
the
Troops
of
Horse
that
are
there
,
in
case
he
thinks
they
are
in
want
of
it
for
their
Subsistence
.
He
is
also
,
during
his
Journey
,
to
endeavour
to
get
some
certain
notice
of
the
true
State
Haguenan
is
in
at
this
time
,
that
in
case
there
be
any
possibility
to
relieve
the
same
,
it
may
be
done
.
After
having
put
Provisions
into
Colmar
and
Schlestadt
,
the
said
Cardinal
is
to
leave
such
a
number
of
Foreign
Horse
in
each
of
them
,
as
he
shall
think
fit
to
keep
the
Enemies
at
a
distance
from
them
;
and
to
send
to
Montbeliard
,
to
the
Count
de
la
Suze
,
such
Forces
as
he
shall
stand
in
need
of
.
The
Regiments
of
Layn
,
Harf
and
Forbus
seem
to
be
the
fittest
for
that
Service
:
All
the
Means
that
can
be
,
must
be
us'd
for
their
Subsistence
there
;
and
they
must
be
re-inforc'd
,
if
possible
,
during
their
Stay
there
.
As
this
Dispatch
was
going
to
be
clos'd
,
His
Majesty
has
receiv'd
some
Intelligence
from
Manicamp
,
an
Abstract
of
which
he
sends
to
the
said
Cardinal
,
that
he
may
regulate
himself
accordingly
:
Nevertheless
,
though
he
represents
the
thing
to
be
very
easie
;
it
is
His
Majesty's
Pleasure
,
that
a
strong
Body
be
sent
,
in
order
to
effect
the
Matter
without
danger
.
If
after
the
Execution
thereof
,
the
said
Cardinal
finds
Conveniencies
beyond
the
Mountains
to
maintain
Forces
there
,
either
by
Convoys
,
or
by
the
Means
of
Basle
,
His
Majesty
thinks
fit
to
leave
some
there
;
and
particularly
,
a
greater
Number
of
Foreign
Horse
.
And
if
the
Fear
of
not
finding
a
sufficient
quantity
of
Provisions
on
his
March
,
for
so
great
a
Number
,
should
hinder
him
from
taking
all
the
Foreign
Regiments
along
with
him
,
it
wil
be
necessary
,
at
least
,
to
send
them
out
in
Parties
,
while
he
advances
that
way
,
to
make
a
Diversion
,
and
to
create
Jealousies
in
the
Enemies
,
another
Way
.
Done
at
St.
Germain
en
Laye
,
January
2.
1636.
Signed
LEWIS
,
&c.
Memoire
,
to
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
Lieutenant
General
of
his
Majesty's
Army
in
Italy
,
and
to
the
Sieur
d'Hemery
,
His
Majesty's
Ambassador
in
Ordinary
in
Italy
.
From
M.
du
Puy
's
Study
.
M.S.
538.
HIS
Majesty
receiv'd
divers
Informations
heretofore
,
that
the
Spaniards
had
some
design
upon
Cazal
;
but
he
could
hardly
have
been
persuaded
,
that
it
was
with
the
Participation
of
the
Princess
of
Mantua
;
whose
interest
was
so
considerable
in
France
,
that
there
was
reason
to
believe
,
that
though
her
heart
was
not
well
inclin'd
for
the
King's
Service
,
at
least
she
ought
to
have
dissembled
it
,
to
oblige
His
Majesty
to
be
favourable
to
her
,
and
to
the
Duke
her
Son
in
their
Affairs
.
Though
this
Princess's
ill
designs
are
sufficiently
justify'd
by
the
Depositions
of
Gajis
and
Monteils
,
which
the
said
Ambassador
has
taken
very
opportunely
;
his
Majesty
is
nevertheless
of
Opinion
,
that
it
is
not
fit
as
yet
to
publish
them
such
as
they
are
,
nor
to
shew
his
Resentment
against
her
;
because
His
Majesty
is
able
to
do
his
Business
without
it
,
and
that
it
is
necessary
before
,
if
possible
,
to
induce
the
Republick
of
Venice
to
secure
Mantua
,
as
he
has
done
Gazal
.
His
Majesty
commends
the
care
and
diligence
us'd
by
the
said
Cardinal
and
his
Ambassador
in
that
affair
,
and
desires
them
to
continue
their
said
care
in
keeping
a
strickt
Eye
over
the
said
City
,
the
consequence
whereof
is
sufficiently
known
to
them
.
They
are
to
take
care
above
all
things
,
no
longer
to
suffer
any
suspected
Persons
to
tarry
there
.
And
besides
their
particular
knowledge
thereof
,
they
are
to
confer
about
it
with
Chancellor
Guiscardi
,
who
will
be
mention'd
in
the
Sequel
of
this
Memoir
.
Although
His
Majesty
does
not
think
it
convenient
at
this
time
to
accuse
the
Princess
of
Mantua
of
being
concern'd
in
the
Treason
hatch'd
in
Cazal
,
against
his
Majesty's
Service
,
to
introduce
the
Spaniards
there
;
yet
His
Msjesty
is
of
Opinion
,
that
it
ought
to
be
publish'd
without
naming
the
said
Princess
,
pretending
that
the
Forces
introduc'd
by
her
into
the
said
City
in
order
to
seize
upon
it
,
where
only
sent
to
protect
the
young
Duke
against
the
pernicious
designs
of
his
Subjects
,
who
have
been
gain'd
by
the
Artifices
of
the
Spaniards
.
His
Majesty
highly
approves
the
seizing
of
Monteils
by
an
Ordinance
of
the
Senate
of
Cazal
;
this
proceeding
absolutely
justifying
His
Majesty's
Actions
.
His
Majesty's
intention
is
to
have
the
said
Monteils
brought
to
his
Tryal
;
and
to
that
end
he
has
sent
two
Commissions
,
the
one
directed
to
the
Sieur
d'
Argenson
,
and
to
the
said
Senate
of
Cazal
,
and
the
other
to
the
Counsel
of
War
,
in
order
that
the
said
Cardinal
and
the
said
Ambassador
may
use
that
which
they
think
most
proper
.
In
which
it
is
necessary
to
use
a
great
deal
of
Prudence
,
not
to
trust
the
Senate
of
Cazal
with
the
Tryal
of
Monteils
,
unless
they
find
their
intentions
to
be
such
as
are
agreeable
with
the
Wellfare
of
their
Country
,
and
the
King's
Service
.
And
whereas
it
will
be
a
thing
very
well
receiv'd
throughout
Italy
,
if
M●nteils
be
condemn'd
by
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
own
Judges
;
so
it
would
redound
very
much
to
the
King's
Reputation
if
the
wickedness
of
that
man
were
justify'd
,
by
reason
that
what
has
been
done
lately
at
Cazal
,
is
grounded
upon
that
only
.
After
these
Considerations
,
his
Majesty
referrs
this
Affair
to
the
Prudence
of
the
said
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
and
Monsieur
d'
Hemery
,
being
satisfy'd
that
they
are
capable
to
manage
it
in
such
a
manner
that
his
Majesty
will
receive
no
prejudice
by
it
.
It
is
necessary
,
not
only
to
get
a
particular
account
of
Monteils
designs
,
but
also
to
discover
all
his
accomplices
,
and
to
secure
them
:
The
said
Cardinal
and
the
said
Ambassador
are
likewise
to
use
their
best
endeavours
to
get
the
most
Authentick
proofs
that
can
be
had
,
of
the
share
the
Princess
of
Mantua
has
had
in
this
detestable
Enterprise
;
but
without
saying
any
thing
about
it
,
only
to
enable
his
Majesty
to
make
use
of
it
,
at
a
proper
time
for
the
wellfare
of
his
Affairs
.
The
King
writes
to
Guiscardi
,
Count
Mercurin
and
Prat
,
to
express
his
gratitude
to
them
for
their
proceeding
in
the
said
Affair
;
he
is
resolv'd
to
reward
them
,
and
to
acknowledge
the
services
they
have
done
on
that
occasion
.
Therefore
His
Majesty
desires
the
said
Cardinal
,
and
the
said
Ambassador
,
to
let
him
know
speedily
what
they
think
he
ought
to
do
for
them
,
which
shall
be
perform'd
in●…diately
.
In
the
mean
time
they
are
to
assure
them
of
his
Majesty's
absolute
protection
,
and
of
the
rea●esteem
he
has
for
their
Person
,
and
to
let
the
said
Chancellor
G●iso●rdi
know
in
particular
how
much
his
Majesty
p●aises
the
Courage
and
Affection
he
has
shewn
in
this
Affair
.
They
are
to
tell
him
that
he
will
repose
an
absolute
Confidence
in
him
for
the
future
,
and
will
communicate
all
things
relating
to
Cazal
and
the
Country
of
Mon●ferrat
to
him
;
and
that
he
has
so
much
value
for
his
Person
,
that
he
has
commanded
them
to
assist
him
with
such
a
number
of
Soldiers
,
as
he
shall
think
fit
,
or
s●and
in
need
of
,
either
to
guard
him
at
home
,
or
to
accompany
him
up
and
down
the
Town
,
to
secure
him
against
the
Evil
designs
that
might
be
plotted
against
him
.
In
fine
,
they
are
to
give
those
three
Persons
all
the
Demonstrations
of
affection
imaginable
from
his
Majesty
.
They
are
to
do
the
same
to
Porre
,
and
to
the
Mayor
of
the
City
,
and
to
acquaint
his
Majesty
what
rewards
they
think
fit
for
them
.
The
King
consents
to
receive
Gajis
into
some
City
in
the
middle
of
his
Kingdom
,
to
make
him
Sergeant
Major
there
,
and
to
allow
him
a
perpetual
Pension
of
Two
Thousand
Livers
,
upon
a
particular
receipt
of
the
Tailles
;
in
order
thereunto
,
Letters
Patent
shall
be
expedited
for
him
,
the
Preamble
whereof
shall
be
,
for
having
secur'd
Cazal
from
Treason
.
The
said
Cardinal
and
the
said
Sieur
d'
Hemery
are
to
send
him
away
,
as
soon
as
he
shall
desire
it
,
and
are
to
give
him
a
thousand
Crowns
for
his
Journey
,
out
of
the
money
which
is
due
from
Bresme
,
which
shall
be
reimplac'd
if
necessary
.
As
to
what
relates
to
the
Garrison
and
Fortifications
of
Cazal
,
Monsieur
de
Noyers
,
has
taken
upon
him
,
not
only
to
get
the
Bill
of
Exchange
of
30000
Livers
accepted
,
but
also
to
provide
for
all
other
things
that
are
necessary
.
The
said
Ambassador
,
in
order
to
justify
his
Majesty's
Actions
,
is
to
give
a
particular
account
from
himself
,
of
all
the
Transactions
at
Cazal
,
to
the
Marshal
d'
Estr●…
,
du
Houssay
,
de
la
Thuillerie
and
la
Tour
,
because
his
Majesty
referrs
all
to
him
.
The
King
having
Examin'd
the
propositions
made
by
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
about
the
renewing
the
Treaty
of
the
Offensive
and
Defensive
League
,
sends
a
project
of
Treaty
with
the
Preamble
to
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
and
the
said
Sieur
d'
Emery
,
such
as
they
themselves
have
esteem'd
reasonable
,
and
Authorises
them
to
pass
it
immediately
.
This
they
are
to
apply
themselves
to
,
to
settle
the
Dutchess's
mind
,
which
otherwise
might
be
agitated
by
the
divers
propositions
that
are
daily
made
to
her
.
The
said
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
and
Emery
are
to
observe
,
not
to
give
the
said
Dutchess
the
Title
of
Royal
Highness
in
the
Treaty
,
because
His
Majesty
is
resolv'd
not
to
alter
his
wonted
manner
of
treating
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
This
they
are
to
acquaint
the
said
Dutchess
with
in
a
very
civil
manner
,
assuring
her
that
if
the
King
does
not
do
every
thing
according
to
her
desire
,
it
is
only
because
time
and
occasions
are
not
fit
for
it
,
since
he
has
all
the
affection
for
her
she
can
desire
.
The
Article
which
relates
to
the
Princess
of
Mantua
,
is
worded
in
such
a
manner
,
That
the
King
does
not
oblige
himself
to
include
her
into
the
Treaty
;
which
point
,
it
is
not
likely
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
will
insist
upon
,
by
reason
of
the
sentiments
which
we
may
suppose
she
is
in
at
this
time
.
But
in
case
she
should
do
it
,
it
might
be
requir'd
of
her
to
include
the
Duke
of
Modena
into
the
League
,
since
the
Duke
of
Savoy
has
promis'd
to
do
it
by
the
Treaty
of
Rivole
;
and
thus
her
desire
in
this
point
may
be
evaded
.
The
King
Orders
the
said
Cardinal
and
Emery
,
to
take
care
not
to
ingage
His
Majesty
into
new
Expences
,
for
the
3000.
Foot
and
1200
Horse
he
is
to
maintain
for
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
;
and
in
order
thereunto
,
they
are
to
use
their
endeavours
to
get
the
5th
.
Article
past
according
to
the
Note
in
the
Nargin
.
But
in
case
the
said
Dutchess
should
insist
upon
the
Effective
payment
of
the
intire
Summ
of
840000
Livers
,
they
are
to
consent
to
it
,
telling
her
that
the
King
makes
that
Effort
out
of
respect
to
her
only
.
As
to
what
relates
to
the
6th
.
Article
,
the
King
could
wish
it
might
pass
as
it
is
worded
in
the
project
sent
by
him
;
however
,
if
it
cannot
be
done
,
His
Majesty
is
willing
,
that
additions
be
made
to
it
according
to
the
said
Cardinal
and
said
Ambassadors
Notes
.
The
said
Cardinal
and
said
Ambassador
are
to
consider
the
11th
.
Article
of
the
Project
annex'd
hereunto
,
which
obviates
the
inconveniences
,
they
think
may
arise
,
in
case
it
were
drawn
in
the
form
desir'd
by
the
said
Durches's
Ministers
.
It
is
thought
she
will
make
no
ma●…er
of
●…ficulty
of
passing
it
,
as
it
is
drawn
in
the
Project
,
since
it
is
much
to
her
advantage
.
The
Summs
that
were
due
for
the
Years
1636.
and
1637
,
have
been
retrench'd
out
of
the
13th
.
Article
.
The
said
Cardinal
and
Ambassador
are
to
pass
the
14th
.
Article
,
as
it
is
worded
by
the
said
Dutchesses's
Ministers
,
making
her
sensible
how
great
a
demonstration
this
is
of
the
sincerity
of
his
Majesty's
Intentions
,
and
of
his
desire
to
give
her
all
manner
of
Satisfaction
.
The
King
is
willing
the
said
Cardinal
and
Ambassador
should
sign
the
secret
Article
,
as
it
was
agreed
on
at
the
Treaty
of
Rivole
.
If
it
were
possible
to
avoid
mentioning
the
War
of
Genoa
,
it
would
be
very
proper
:
But
the
said
Cardinal
and
Ambassador
,
are
not
to
insist
upon
it
,
neither
are
they
to
make
any
overture
about
it
,
if
they
think
it
may
provoke
the
said
Dutchess
of
Savoy
.
Done
at
Compiegne
,
May.
22.
1638.
Sign'd
LEWIS
,
&c.
An
important
and
secret
Memoire
sent
from
the
King
to
Marshal
Chastillon
.
WHEN
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
was
forc'd
to
raise
the
Siege
of
St.
Omers
,
Monsieur
de
la
Force
and
he
sent
the
Sieur
Pagan
to
the
King
,
to
acquaint
him
that
it
was
absolutely
necessary
to
raise
the
said
Siege
,
and
that
they
were
both
of
Opinion
,
at
their
removal
from
thence
to
besiege
Hesdin
.
The
King
according
to
this
Advice
sent
them
word
,
that
since
they
could
do
no
better
,
he
did
adhere
to
their
Proposition
;
and
in
order
to
enable
them
the
better
to
put
it
in
Execution
,
he
resolv'd
to
advance
as
far
as
Amiens
.
Saligny
came
to
the
King
at
Amiens
,
sent
by
those
Gentlemen
to
acquaint
his
Majesty
that
they
were
still
of
Opinion
that
it
was
fit
to
besiege
some
place
,
but
only
,
they
were
in
doubt
whither
it
should
be
Hesdin
or
Arras
.
His
Majesty's
Opinion
was
that
Arras
requir'd
too
large
a
Circumvallation
for
the
return
of
an
Army
,
and
that
there
was
too
much
difficulty
to
carry
Provisions
thither
;
and
thus
the
Attack
of
Hesdin
,
was
resolv'd
upon
.
The
Question
is
now
,
What
is
most
proper
to
be
done
;
equally
weighing
the
Considerations
which
may
induce
to
do
something
,
and
those
that
may
hinder
it
;
as
well
as
the
present
State
of
His
Majesty's
Forces
.
His
Majesty's
Reputation
requires
,
that
the
Misfortu●e
happen'd
before
St.
Omers
,
should
be
repair'd
:
The
Consideration
of
his
Person
,
which
hitherto
has
never
been
expos'd
without
Effect
,
seems
also
to
desire
it
.
The
Desire
of
a
Peace
,
which
cannot
be
expected
,
unless
our
Affairs
are
successful
,
is
an
absolute
Obligation
to
do
it
;
as
well
as
His
Majesty's
Engagement
with
his
Allies
,
who
expect
some
considerable
Performance
from
him
,
in
order
to
enable
them
to
do
the
same
.
This
is
so
absolutely
necessary
,
that
in
case
neither
of
them
should
do
any
thing
,
one
of
these
things
will
infallibly
happen
;
either
we
shall
never
have
a
general
Peace
;
or
some
of
our
Allies
making
theirs
separately
.
France
will
be
involv'd
in
an
eternal
War
,
with
all
the
Disadvantages
that
can
be
expected
of
a
Kingdom
that
will
be
oblig'd
alone
to
sustain
all
the
Efforts
of
the
House
of
Austria
;
that
is
,
of
all
Germany
,
Spain
,
Flanders
and
Italy
.
To
avoid
these
Inconveniencies
,
it
is
necessary
to
resolve
what
is
to
be
done
;
taking
as
much
Care
not
to
engage
in
a
Design
manifestly
impossible
,
as
not
to
undertake
those
that
are
possible
,
because
they
are
difficult
.
Messieurs
de
la
Force
and
de
Chastillon's
Armies
must
not
be
reckon'd
to
consist
of
upwards
of
22000
Men
,
for
fear
of
being
deceived
.
The
Mareschal
de
Breze's
,
of
8000.
The
King
,
including
the
Body
commanded
by
St.
Prcuil
,
may
have
about
4000
Men
,
Horse
and
Foot
.
We
are
raising
about
10000
Men
for
Recruits
,
which
are
not
to
be
depended
upon
for
upwards
of
6000.
We
have
abundance
of
Warlike
Ammunitions
,
and
Provisions
,
and
of
all
things
necessary
for
a
great
Design
.
The
Enemies
having
put
Men
into
several
Garisons
,
as
it
is
represented
,
cannot
have
upwards
of
15000
Men
in
the
Field
.
The
King
desires
the
Generals
of
his
Armies
,
without
shewing
this
Memoir
to
any
body
,
under
pain
of
Treason
,
to
send
him
their
Opinion
speedily
in
Writing
,
at
the
bottom
thereof
.
The
Mareschal
of
Chastillon
's
Answer
to
the
said
Memoir
.
SInce
His
Majesty
,
by
the
Advice
of
His
Eminency
,
is
resolv'd
to
employ
the
remainder
of
this
Campaign
on
some
Design
that
may
maintain
his
Credit
with
his
Allies
,
and
be
advantageous
for
his
own
Affairs
;
as
it
is
reasonable
not
to
propose
any
thing
,
the
Success
of
which
may
be
uncertain
,
and
bordering
upon
Impossibility
,
as
well
as
not
to
stop
upon
Difficulties
,
which
might
hinder
the
undertaking
of
some
Design
worthy
of
the
Reputation
of
his
Arms.
I
find
that
the
Opinion
of
the
King's
Council
,
as
well
as
ours
,
fixes
upon
H●sden
,
which
seems
at
present
to
be
the
only
important
Place
proper
to
besiege
,
by
reason
of
the
Conveniency
for
the
Subsistence
of
the
Army
there
;
the
Convoys
for
the
Provisions
and
Warlike
Ammunitions
being
at
small
distance
from
each
other
,
without
the
Enemies
being
able
to
obstruct
them
in
the
least
;
considering
also
that
the
quantity
of
Cannons
,
Powder
and
Bullets
lies
ready
,
almost
upon
the
very
Spot
,
and
adjacent
Frontier-Towns
;
which
is
a
great
Advantage
for
that
Undertaking
,
besides
our
being
favour'd
by
the
Woods
and
the
River
,
great
Conveniences
for
a
Seige
.
We
must
also
consider
what
is
against
us
.
The
Place
in
question
is
incomparably
well
fortify'd
;
provided
with
Ordnance
,
and
all
manner
of
Warlike
Ammunitions
;
and
a
Garison
consisting
of
2500
Men
,
chosen
out
of
the
best
Forces
of
the
Netherlands
.
Therefore
I
am
of
Opinion
,
that
this
Siege
cannot
be
undertaken
with
less
than
15000
effective
Foot
,
and
all
the
Horse
in
Mareschal
de
la
Force's
Army
,
and
that
under
my
Command
.
The
Body
commanded
by
St.
Preuil
,
and
that
which
is
with
the
King
,
joining
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force's
Men
and
mine
,
will
supply
the
Loss
of
Men
we
have
sustain'd
,
either
by
Sickness
,
or
Deserters
,
which
have
weaken'd
us
since
we
remov'd
from
St.
Omers
.
The
Mareschal
de
la
Force
will
acquaint
His
Majesty
by
Word
of
Mouth
,
with
the
Number
of
Men
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
under
our
Command
.
By
this
means
the
Mareschal
de
Breze's
Army
will
remain
free
,
to
succour
those
that
shall
stand
most
in
need
of
it
,
according
to
the
Resolution
which
the
Commanders
of
the
Enemies
Armies
may
take
,
when
they
find
us
engag'd
in
a
long
Siege
.
In
case
they
come
up
directly
to
us
,
when
the
new
Forces
they
expect
are
join'd
with
them
,
the
Body
of
Men
commanded
by
Mareschal
de
Breze
,
not
being
far
from
us
,
joining
our
Army
in
case
of
need
,
we
shall
be
able
to
maintain
the
Siege
against
all
the
Forces
that
can
fall
upon
us
;
and
to
guard
the
Frontier
of
Picardy
,
as
far
as
it
extends
,
from
Calais
to
Peronne
.
But
if
the
Enemies
should
attempt
a
Diversion
at
a
greater
distance
,
drawing
towards
Guise
,
or
father
towards
the
Frontier
of
Champagne
,
I
am
of
Opinion
,
that
it
will
be
necessary
to
detach
an
Army
sufficiently
considerable
to
oppose
the
Designs
of
the
Enemies
.
In
such
a
Case
,
a
Detachment
might
be
made
of
half
the
Horse
of
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force's
Army
,
as
well
as
of
that
under
my
Command
,
to
join
with
the
Mareschal
de
Brez●
;
which
,
together
with
his
Foot
,
may
compose
an
Army
considerable
enough
to
observe
the
Enemies
Motions
along
the
Frontier
,
being
favour'd
by
the
chief
Towns
,
which
will
easily
furnish
him
with
all
things
necessary
.
Thus
the
General
who
shall
command
that
Army
,
may
easily
hinder
the
Enemies
from
forming
any
considerable
Siege
;
or
from
entring
into
Champagne
,
to
make
any
considerable
Spoil
there
.
Some
Regiments
of
Foot
,
that
have
been
sent
under
the
Conduct
of
Monsieur
de
Bellefonds
,
may
re-inforce
the
Army
going
into
those
Parts
.
It
seems
to
me
,
by
this
means
,
that
all
things
may
be
provided
for
,
and
the
Siege
propos'd
,
carry'd
on
:
In
which
,
after
the
Circumvallation
is
made
,
12000
Foot
and
2000
Horse
effective
must
be
employ'd
,
and
encamp'd
within
our
Lines
and
Quarters
.
We
must
make
two
different
Approaches
,
the
Guard
of
each
consisting
of
1500
Men
,
considering
the
Force
of
the
Garison
.
We
daily
find
our
Armies
weaken'd
by
Distempers
;
therefore
we
must
be
sure
of
the
Arrival
of
the
6000
effective
Men
,
of
the
Recruits
,
by
the
15th
or
20th
of
September
,
to
maintain
the
Army
,
and
keep
it
in
the
Field
until
the
middle
of
November
;
this
Siege
being
likely
to
employ
us
till
then
.
Provided
this
be
done
,
I
am
of
Opinion
,
that
this
Design
may
be
undertaken
.
If
His
Majesty
does
me
the
Honour
to
employ
me
alone
it
,
or
with
such
a
Collegue
as
he
shall
think
fit
to
chuse
,
I
will
use
my
utmost
Care
,
Industry
and
Pains
,
to
perform
it
.
But
as
to
answer
for
the
Events
which
may
happen
by
Accidents
unforeseen
,
I
do
not
think
that
any
General
,
having
the
least
Experience
,
would
undertake
to
command
on
such
Conditions
.
The
King
,
who
is
very
skilful
in
our
Trade
;
and
His
Eminency
,
who
is
very
clear-sighted
in
all
things
,
will
easily
resolve
,
with
the
Advice
of
those
that
are
about
His
Majesty
,
upon
what
is
sit
to
be
undertaken
,
without
losing
Time
;
and
I
will
always
boldly
and
faithfully
execute
whatever
I
am
commanded
.
Instructions
for
the
Baron
d'
Oysonville
.
THE
King
having
receiv'd
Notice
of
the
Duke
of
Weymar's
Death
,
and
being
desirous
to
provide
for
all
things
relating
to
his
Service
,
and
the
Advantage
of
the
common
Cause
,
upon
an
Accident
so
unexpected
,
and
of
such
Consequence
,
His
Majesty
has
thought
fit
to
dispatch
unto
Count
Guebriant
,
Mareschal
of
his
Camps
and
Armies
,
commanding
his
Forces
under
the
said
Duke's
Command
,
a
trusty
Person
,
well
instructed
with
his
Intentions
on
this
Subject
;
and
to
that
end
,
he
has
chosen
the
Baron
d'Oysonville
,
Captain
of
a
Troop
of
Chevaux
Leyers
,
in
his
Sereice
.
The
said
Oysonville
is
to
repair
with
all
speed
to
the
said
Count
Guebriant
;
and
is
to
know
,
that
the
chief
End
of
his
Journey
,
is
,
to
fix
and
secure
those
Forces
into
His
Majesty's
Service
,
which
were
commanded
by
the
said
Duke
of
W●ymar
,
under
His
Majesty's
Authority
and
Pay
;
and
the
Places
by
him
conquer'd
.
As
to
what
relates
to
the
Forces
,
I
am
willing
that
the
said
Guebriant
and
Oysonville
should
offer
to
all
the
Colonels
,
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
the
same
Treatment
they
did
receive
from
the
aforesaid
Duke
of
Weymar
;
and
moreover
,
a
Pension
of
6000
Livres
apiece
.
And
to
make
them
the
more
sensible
that
His
Majesty
is
desirous
to
keep
them
for
ever
in
his
Service
,
his
Goodness
is
such
,
that
he
is
willing
to
secure
them
Revenues
in
France
upon
his
Demesnes
,
for
ever
.
His
Majesty
does
not
particularly
prescribe
to
the
said
Count
Guebriant
,
what
Revenue
he
is
willing
to
give
upon
his
Demesne
,
to
each
of
the
said
Colonels
,
because
it
is
fit
for
him
and
the
said
Baron
d'Oysonville
to
discover
their
Pretensions
,
and
the
Capacity
of
each
of
them
;
there
being
some
who
deserve
more
than
others
.
His
Majesty
is
of
Opinion
,
that
the
Counts
of
Nassaw
and
Ohems
,
as
also
Colonel
Scheumbee
,
will
deserve
12000
Livres
a
Year
upon
his
Demesne
apiece
:
and
that
the
rest
may
be
allow'd
,
some
six
,
some
8000
Livres
Revenue
,
more
or
less
,
according
as
the
said
Count
and
Baron
shall
think
fit
upon
the
place
.
After
having
agreed
with
the
said
Colonels
,
about
the
Conditions
on
which
they
are
to
remain
in
His
Majesty's
Service
,
at
the
time
they
are
paid
,
an
Oath
must
be
administer'd
to
them
,
to
serve
His
Majesty
well
and
faithfully
,
towards
and
against
all
.
As
to
the
Sieur
d'Erlach
,
when
he
was
here
,
he
declar'd
openly
to
Messieurs
de
Bullion
,
Chavigny
and
de
Noyers
,
that
in
case
the
said
Duke
should
be
taken
off
,
he
would
rather
die
,
than
fail
to
keep
his
Government
for
His
Majesty's
Service
.
Moreover
,
the
Answer
the
said
Duke
made
to
the
Articles
sent
to
the
said
Count
Guebriant
,
after
the
Negotiation
made
by
the
said
Erlach
,
with
His
Majesty
,
in
the
said
Duke's
Name
,
says
in
express
Terms
,
speaking
of
Brisac
,
and
the
other
Garisons
kept
by
the
said
Duke
,
what
followeth
:
In
case
of
His
Highness's
Death
or
Imprisonment
,
he
assures
His
Majesty
,
that
he
will
order
Matters
so
,
and
take
such
Care
of
the
aforesaid
Places
,
that
his
Successors
,
or
Commanders
,
shall
give
His
Majesty
the
same
Satisfaction
he
can
expect
to
receive
,
and
does
actually
receive
from
His
Highness
himself
.
After
having
assur'd
the
said
Erlach
of
His
Majesty's
Confidence
in
,
and
Affection
towards
him
,
it
will
be
necessary
,
before
any
Propositions
are
made
to
him
,
to
know
which
he
had
rather
do
,
either
immediately
to
deliver
the
Town
and
Fortress
of
Brisac
into
the
King's
Hands
,
receiving
a
fair
Reward
;
or
to
take
a
fresh
Commission
from
His
Majesty
,
to
keep
the
said
Government
for
His
Majesty's
Service
;
taking
an
Oath
before
the
said
Guebriant
,
well
and
faithfully
to
keep
the
same
for
His
said
Majesty
,
and
him
therein
well
and
faithfully
to
serve
,
towards
and
against
all
;
adding
what
the
said
Count
Guebriant
and
Baron
d'Oysenville
shall
think
most
proper
to
oblige
him
the
more
strictly
.
If
he
consents
to
take
a
reward
for
it
,
the
King
is
willing
to
give
him
a
100000
Livers
in
ready
money
,
and
even
allows
the
said
Guebriant
to
go
as
far
as
50000
Crowns
.
If
he
had
rather
remain
in
the
place
,
his
Majesty
will
leave
him
the
command
of
it
on
the
same
Conditions
he
made
with
the
said
Duke
;
and
moreover
will
allow
him
a
Pension
of
6000
Crowns
a
Year
,
during
the
War
.
And
in
order
to
secure
him
a
livelihood
after
the
Peace
,
his
Majesty
allows
the
said
Count
and
Baron
to
make
him
a
promise
in
his
Name
,
of
the
like
Summ
of
18000
Livers
revenue
on
his
Demesne
,
which
he
shall
enter
in
possession
of
after
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
If
the
said
Sieur
d'
Erlach
is
willing
to
keep
the
Government
of
the
said
Place
,
reason
,
and
his
own
security
require
,
his
receiving
so
considerable
a
number
of
French
Men
,
into
his
said
Garrison
,
that
in
case
he
should
infortunately
be
surpriz'd
by
Death
,
like
the
aforesaid
Duke
,
a
Lieutenant
that
is
to
be
settled
under
him
,
and
secur'd
to
his
Majesty
like
himself
,
might
be
able
to
secure
the
said
place
for
his
Majesty
.
And
in
that
case
the
said
Count
Guebriant
and
he
are
to
agree
about
a
Lieutenant
,
in
whom
his
Majesty
may
confide
,
and
if
possible
a
Frenchman
,
chosen
by
the
said
Count
;
as
also
to
put
a
good
French
Garrison
into
it
at
the
same
time
.
To
avoid
the
difficulties
and
disturbances
that
might
arise
about
the
adjusting
of
this
second
proposition
,
in
case
the
said
Erlach
be
disposed
to
deliver
the
said
place
into
the
said
Count
Guebriant's
Hands
,
whom
his
Majesty
in
that
case
designs
to
make
Governour
thereof
;
he
allows
the
said
Count
and
Oysonville
to
grant
him
,
if
it
cannot
be
done
otherwise
,
as
far
as
200000
Livers
to
be
paid
to
him
in
ready
Money
.
The
said
Guebriant
and
d'
Oysonville
are
to
manage
this
affair
with
so
much
prudence
and
address
,
as
not
to
give
him
the
least
disgust
,
so
that
whatever
he
resolves
upon
,
he
may
have
reason
to
be
satisfy'd
with
his
Majesty's
Affection
towards
him
.
The
said
Count
Guebriant
is
also
to
treat
with
the
Governors
of
the
other
places
held
by
the
said
Duke
;
in
order
to
their
delivering
of
the
same
into
his
Majesty's
hands
,
receiving
a
reward
for
them
,
proportionable
to
the
value
of
the
said
Governments
;
or
else
taking
fresh
Commissions
from
the
King
,
together
with
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
as
abovesaid
.
In
case
the
said
Governors
are
desirous
to
remain
in
their
said
Governments
,
they
are
to
allow
them
Pensions
,
according
as
they
shall
think
fit
,
and
to
promise
them
revenues
upon
their
Demean
,
instead
of
the
said
Pensions
after
the
Peace
,
proportionable
to
their
deserts
.
As
to
the
Garrisons
that
are
on
this
side
the
Rhine
,
as
Thanes
,
Pentarlier
,
and
others
,
the
said
Count
Guebriant
is
to
get
them
immediately
deliver'd
into
his
Majesty's
Hands
,
and
to
put
such
Persons
into
them
,
as
he
knows
to
be
both
Capable
and
Faithful
to
Command
the
same
.
And
in
case
after
having
made
the
Covenants
abovesaid
,
the
Commanders
of
the
Forces
,
and
Governors
of
Places
should
make
some
difficulty
of
taking
the
Oath
purely
and
only
to
the
King
,
and
should
be
desirous
to
add
that
they
well
keep
their
Garrisons
for
the
King's
Service
,
and
for
the
advantage
of
the
common
cause
,
the
said
Count
is
to
show
them
how
the
aforesaid
Duke
himself
,
by
the
secret
Article
,
of
which
a
Copy
is
to
be
annex'd
to
this
present
Instruction
,
acknowledg'd
none
but
the
King
,
and
that
reason
cannot
allow
their
doing
less
in
this
,
than
he
.
The
said
Guebriant
and
Oysonville
are
to
acquaint
all
the
Troops
of
the
said
Army
,
that
the
King
will
take
so
particular
care
of
what
relates
to
them
,
that
he
designs
to
give
them
the
Duke
of
Longueville
for
their
General
;
and
moreover
that
his
Majesty
will
repair
in
Person
,
as
far
as
his
Frontier
Towns
of
Burgundy
,
which
are
upon
the
Saosne
to
shew
the
particular
esteem
he
has
for
their
whole
body
.
His
Majesty
delivers
into
the
said
Baron
d'
Oysonville's
Hands
,
several
Signet
Letters
for
the
chief
Commanders
of
the
said
Forces
,
and
Commissions
for
the
Governors
of
the
places
,
which
the
said
Count
Guebriant
and
he
are
to
make
use
of
,
according
as
they
shall
resolve
on
together
,
in
performances
of
this
present
Instruction
;
whch
is
to
be
common
between
the
said
Count
and
Baron
,
and
will
be
a
sufficient
Warrant
for
them
,
for
all
that
is
abovesaid
.
The
said
Baron
d'
Oys●…vi●le
is
to
behave
himself
in
all
things
according
to
the
advice
and
motions
of
the
said
Guebriant
,
without
deviating
from
the
same
in
any
manner
whatever
.
Done
at
Mezieres
,
July
27.
1639.
Instructions
to
the
Sieurs
de
Guebriant
,
de
Choisy
,
and
d'
Oysonville
,
about
what
they
are
to
do
,
after
Colonel
Flerschin
's
having
been
with
the
King
,
being
sent
by
the
Sieurs
d'
Erlach
,
Ohem
,
and
Count
Nassaw
,
to
whom
the
late
Duke
of
Weymar
has
left
the
Direction
of
the
Army
under
his
Cammand
,
untill
their
having
another
General
.
THE
said
Colonel
has
been
very
favourably
receiv'd
,
and
has
express'd
a
great
deal
of
satisfaction
at
his
departure
for
the
favours
and
caresses
he
has
receiv'd
from
his
Majesty
,
as
well
as
for
the
good
Treatment
he
has
met
with
from
the
Cardinal
,
which
they
will
see
the
particulars
of
by
Monsieur
de
Noyers
dispatches
.
The
subject
of
his
Journey
is
reduc'd
into
four
principal
points
,
of
which
the
above
nam'd
Gentlemen
will
be
particularly
inform'd
,
by
the
Copy
of
the
Memoir
he
has
presented
,
which
will
be
annex'd
hereunto
.
The
first
consists
in
the
assurances
of
the
Service
and
Fidelity
of
the
said
Colonels
and
Officers
of
the
Army
,
which
his
Majesty
has
receiv'd
with
particular
demonstrations
of
satisfaction
express'd
Viva
Voce
to
the
said
Colonel
,
the
which
are
contain'd
in
the
Letter
written
by
him
to
the
said
Directors
,
of
which
a
Copy
will
also
be
added
to
these
present
Instructions
.
Whereupon
it
is
his
Majesty's
desire
that
the
said
Gentlemen
,
do
omit
nothing
to
confirm
to
this
Army
,
the
good
disposition
his
Majesty
is
in
of
taking
a
particular
care
of
their
interest
and
advantage
.
The
second
Article
of
the
said
Memoir
contains
the
demand
made
by
the
said
Colonels
,
of
the
continuation
of
the
Treaty
,
and
the
payment
of
the
said
Army
;
in
the
same
manner
as
it
was
done
in
the
late
Duke's
time
.
And
upon
this
point
,
and
all
others
that
are
Essential
,
his
Majesty
referrs
himself
absolutely
to
the
said
Sieurs
de
Guebriant
,
de
Choisy
and
d'
Oysonville
,
according
as
he
has
declar'd
to
the
said
Colonel
Flerskin
,
and
to
the
Directors
by
his
Letter
;
supposing
that
those
affairs
may
be
adjusted
with
less
difficulty
upon
the
place
,
than
here
.
therefore
they
are
to
acquaint
the
said
directors
,
that
his
majesty
seeing
no
likelihood
that
any
of
them
would
oblige
himself
towards
him
,
for
the
maintenance
of
an
army
of
8000
foot
and
4000
horse
,
together
with
the
train
of
artillery
,
and
other
things
relating
to
the
subsistence
and
employment
of
such
an
army
,
as
the
aforesaid
duke
had
done
,
since
it
would
not
be
in
his
power
to
effect
it
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
think
on
such
means
as
are
most
proper
to
regulate
all
things
in
a
due
method
,
for
the
common
satisfaction
of
all
;
and
such
an
one
as
may
produce
the
same
effect
of
a
treaty
.
whereupon
,
it
will
be
fit
to
add
,
in
order
to
remove
that
thought
,
that
the
inexecution
of
treaties
of
that
consequence
occasions
more
than
any
other
thing
,
the
discontents
which
may
arise
among
those
whose
intentions
are
the
most
united
in
the
same
party
:
that
there
would
undoubtedly
arise
a
very
essential
difficulty
which
is
,
that
his
majesty
finding
himself
laden
with
the
same
expence
the
duke
was
at
,
for
the
maintenance
of
the
garisons
he
was
in
possession
of
,
would
be
oblig'd
to
make
deductions
of
the
payments
design'd
for
the
generality
of
the
forces
,
in
order
to
find
the
funds
of
those
garisons
,
and
to
separate
them
from
those
of
the
field
;
which
would
occasion
abundance
of
discontents
and
confusion
,
before
a
reasonable
distinction
could
be
made
,
to
satisfie
every
body
.
so
that
all
that
can
be
done
,
is
,
that
his
majesty's
said
deputies
must
determine
with
the
aforesaid
directors
,
what
is
most
proper
to
be
done
,
to
give
every
one
a
reasonable
satisfaction
.
The
Re-inforcement
of
Men
which
the
said
Colonel
Flerschin
has
desir'd
,
and
is
the
Third
Article
of
his
Memorial
bearing
his
Credentials
,
is
that
which
disturbs
His
Majesty
most
:
For
,
notwithstanding
he
finds
in
himself
a
great
Disposition
to
do
it
,
being
sensible
of
the
Advantage
his
Affairs
,
and
those
of
his
Allies
in
Germany
,
would
receive
by
it
;
the
Number
of
Armies
he
is
oblig'd
to
keep
on
foot
,
as
all
the
World
knows
;
and
particularly
,
the
War
of
Italy
,
which
has
drawn
a
World
of
Men
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
obliges
him
at
this
very
time
to
send
a
considerable
Number
of
Forces
thither
,
hinder
His
Majesty
from
being
able
to
give
them
a
definitive
Answer
to
this
Point
for
the
present
.
But
he
is
not
out
of
hopes
of
giving
them
a
considerable
Succour
,
particularly
on
the
side
of
Lorrain
;
where
his
Affairs
continuing
to
prosper
,
as
he
hopes
in
God
they
will
,
His
Majesty
will
be
able
to
send
all
the
Forces
under
Monsieur
du
Hallier's
Command
in
their
Parts
:
And
in
his
Progress
towards
Lyons
,
whither
he
is
now
a
going
,
he
will
acquaint
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
who
is
shortly
to
repair
into
Germany
,
with
his
sinal
Resolution
uopn
this
Subject
;
which
is
what
the
said
Deputies
are
to
say
upon
this
Article
.
As
to
what
relates
to
the
rest
of
the
extraordinary
Funds
demanded
by
the
said
Colonel
Flerschin
,
mention'd
in
the
fourth
and
last
Article
of
his
Memorial
,
His
Majesty
refers
providing
for
the
same
,
until
his
being
better
satisfy'd
of
the
necessity
of
raising
the
said
Funds
,
in
order
to
do
it
with
more
Knowledge
:
Which
is
what
may
be
said
at
present
to
the
said
Directors
.
And
therefore
he
will
expect
an
Account
thereof
from
the
said
Deputies
.
After
having
inform'd
them
in
general
Terms
,
what
Answer
they
may
make
to
the
said
Directors
,
upon
the
Demands
made
by
Colonel
Flerschin
in
their
behalf
,
and
that
of
all
the
Officers
in
the
Army
;
it
is
necessary
for
them
to
know
,
that
the
main
thing
they
are
to
aim
at
,
is
,
to
secure
all
the
Forces
,
and
the
Garisons
,
which
were
under
the
aforesaid
Duke's
Command
,
for
His
Majesty's
Service
;
and
to
establish
so
good
an
Order
for
the
Subsistence
of
both
,
that
His
Majesty
may
be
able
to
bear
the
Expence
thereof
.
That
it
will
be
necessary
,
if
possible
,
to
order
Matters
so
,
that
all
the
Forces
in
the
Field
,
and
in
the
Garisons
,
may
not
cost
His
Majesty
more
than
the
800000
Crowns
,
which
he
allow'd
the
said
Duke
:
Which
seems
the
more
feasible
,
by
reason
that
it
is
most
certain
,
that
the
said
Duke
has
lest
great
Summs
of
Money
,
though
he
drew
them
out
of
no
other
Mine
than
His
Majesty's
Treasury
,
and
the
Profits
of
the
War
.
That
,
in
order
to
bring
this
about
,
it
is
fit
to
examine
what
the
Country
round
about
Brisac
,
and
the
other
Garisons
,
is
able
to
contribute
towards
the
Maintenance
of
the
said
Garisons
;
and
in
the
next
place
,
what
the
said
Duke
did
really
pay
to
his
Forces
,
what
the
Artillery
is
to
cost
;
and
upon
those
Foundations
,
to
make
a
right
Calculation
of
all
the
Expences
of
the
said
Army
.
Nevertheless
,
if
it
should
chance
to
amount
to
something
more
than
the
said
Summ
of
800000
Crowns
,
His
Majesty
is
willing
to
bear
it
.
But
at
the
same
time
,
it
is
his
express
Command
,
that
the
said
Deputies
do
use
all
the
good
Husbandry
that
is
possible
therein
.
His
Majesty
is
of
Opinion
,
that
it
will
be
proper
,
before
any
Knowledge
be
given
of
this
Account
to
the
Directors
,
to
state
it
with
the
Sieur
d'Erlach
,
who
shews
so
much
Zeal
and
Affection
for
the
Service
of
France
,
that
His
Majesty
is
confident
he
will
use
his
best
Endeavours
to
make
that
Account
reasonable
.
This
,
it
is
thought
,
will
prove
the
less
difficult
,
because
His
Majesty
is
resolv'd
to
use
the
said
Colonels
well
;
and
moreover
,
to
secure
them
wherewithal
to
live
after
the
Peace
;
which
the
said
Deputies
are
impower'd
to
do
by
their
Instructions
.
This
,
undoubtedly
,
will
induce
them
to
make
their
Soldiers
submit
to
Reason
.
Although
His
Majesty
has
explain'd
himself
very
clearly
in
the
Instruction
of
the
said
Deputies
,
as
to
the
manner
of
the
Oath
to
be
taken
by
the
Governors
of
Places
;
Nevertheless
,
he
thinks
fit
to
re-iterate
,
that
they
must
acknowledge
that
they
hold
the
said
Governments
by
virtue
of
His
Majesty's
Commissions
;
and
oblige
themselves
to
keep
them
towards
all
,
and
against
all
,
for
his
Service
;
and
never
to
deliver
them
to
any
whatever
,
without
His
Majesty's
express
Command
.
It
is
likewise
thought
fit
,
according
to
Monsieur
Desnoyer's
Letter
to
the
Sieur
d'Erlach
,
of
which
the
said
Deputies
will
receive
a
Copy
,
to
establish
French
Governors
in
Rinfeld
and
Newburg
,
or
Friburg
.
And
this
the
said
Deputies
are
to
contrive
with
the
said
Erlach
,
satisfying
the
Governors
of
the
said
Places
with
good
Pensions
,
which
they
shall
enjoy
immediately
,
and
with
the
Revenue
that
is
to
be
settl'd
upon
them
at
the
same
time
,
which
they
are
to
enjoy
after
the
Peace
;
or
by
such
other
Conditions
as
the
said
Deputies
shall
think
reasonable
.
As
to
the
Proposition
contain'd
in
the
preceding
Instruction
,
to
sound
whether
the
said
Erlach
would
be
willing
to
remit
Brisac
into
His
Majesty's
hands
,
he
expresses
so
much
Affection
for
his
Service
,
and
he
is
known
to
be
so
well
experienc'd
,
and
capable
of
commanding
in
such
an
important
Place
,
that
in
case
he
is
willing
to
remain
in
it
,
His
Majesty
is
satisfy'd
that
he
can
put
no
Man
in
his
room
that
can
serve
him
better
than
he
.
And
His
Majesty
desires
the
said
Deputies
to
acquaint
him
,
that
if
he
had
several
Governments
equal
to
that
,
he
would
give
him
the
Choice
of
all
of
them
.
In
a
word
;
His
Behaviour
since
the
Accident
of
the
Duke
of
Weymar's
Death
,
gives
reason
to
believe
,
that
his
future
Actions
will
always
answer
so
good
a
Beginning
.
The
said
Deputies
are
so
well
acquainted
with
all
His
Majesty's
Intentions
,
and
are
so
prudent
,
that
he
does
not
doubt
but
all
things
will
succeed
according
to
his
Desires
,
by
their
good
Conduct
.
Done
at
Toinville
,
this
20
th
of
August
,
1639.
The
Memorial
presented
to
the
King
,
by
Colonel
Flerschin
,
contain'd
four
Points
.
-
First
,
The
Assurance
of
the
Affection
and
Fidelity
of
all
the
Directors
,
and
the
Colonels
of
the
Army
,
for
His
Majesty's
Service
.
-
Secondly
,
That
His
Majesty
would
be
pleas'd
to
pay
a
Second
Quarter
of
the
800000
Crowns
granted
to
His
Highness
,
and
to
continue
the
Third
and
Fourth
in
their
Turns
.
-
Thirdly
,
To
send
a
Re-inforcement
of
8000
French
Foot
,
and
2000
Horse
.
-
Fourthly
,
To
order
the
Payment
of
the
Remainder
of
the
Extraordinaries
,
granted
to
His
Highness
.
This
will
serve
instead
of
the
Copy
of
the
Memorial
,
which
could
not
be
sent
to
you
.
The
Directors
Demands
to
the
Deputies
.
I.
THE
Officers
of
the
Army
do
protest
,
that
they
are
willing
and
desirous
to
serve
His
Majesty
and
the
common
Cause
faithfully
and
constantly
,
for
the
Re-establishment
of
the
Princes
and
States
that
are
oppress'd
,
and
dispossess'd
;
as
they
are
oblig'd
to
do
by
the
Treaties
made
between
His
Majesty
,
and
His
Highness
,
of
blessed
Memory
;
which
they
desire
to
observe
in
all
their
Points
and
Clauses
.
II.
And
whereas
it
is
thought
,
that
the
Money
His
Majesty
will
be
pleas'd
to
assign
for
the
Maintenance
of
that
Army
,
will
be
distributed
to
more
Advantage
by
his
Treasurer's
Hands
,
than
by
any
others
:
The
Officers
freely
agree
,
not
to
meddle
with
it
,
provided
His
Majesty
will
be
pleas'd
to
pay
them
four
Musters
a
Year
,
according
to
the
Capitulation
made
with
them
during
His
Highness's
Life
;
and
that
the
Money
be
paid
without
Loss
or
Deduction
,
in
good
Species
,
and
such
as
are
current
in
this
Country
;
Pistoles
of
Weight
not
passing
at
a
higher
Rate
here
than
four
Rix-Dollers
,
and
other
Species
in
proportion
to
the
Pistoles
,
all
being
weighty
and
good
.
III.
That
His
Majesty
would
be
pleas'd
to
allow
those
of
the
Artillery
,
according
as
His
Highness
did
agree
with
them
,
ten
Musters
a
Year
;
and
to
furnish
all
manner
of
Warlike
Ammunitions
,
as
well
as
to
pay
all
extraordinary
Charges
,
which
cannot
be
precisely
specify'd
.
IV.
They
also
humbly
crave
,
His
Majesty
would
be
pleas'd
to
furnish
the
Infantry
and
the
Artillery
with
Bread
,
in
the
same
manner
as
His
Majesty
allows
it
for
the
Subsistance
of
his
Armies
;
without
which
,
it
would
be
impossible
to
make
the
said
Body
subsist
.
V.
That
His
Majesty
would
be
pleas'd
to
allow
them
good
Winter-Quarters
,
in
which
the
Cavalry
may
be
re-mounted
,
re-inforc'd
,
and
put
in
a
Condition
to
do
good
Service
again
.
VI.
His
Majesty
is
also
intreated
that
in
case
the
Army
should
be
worsted
by
the
Enemy
,
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
give
them
necessary
Means
and
Assistances
to
remount
the
Troopers
,
and
to
make
Recruits
for
the
whole
Body
.
VII
.
That
His
Majesty
would
be
pleas'd
to
allow
,
that
such
Towns
and
Forts
as
shall
be
taken
from
the
Enemies
,
belonging
to
any
of
the
Princes
or
States
of
the
Confederacy
,
may
be
provided
with
Forces
of
their
own
Body
,
for
the
Benefit
of
those
to
whom
they
did
belong
in
the
Year
1617
,
before
these
Wars
.
VIII
.
The
Officers
humbly
crave
,
that
in
case
any
of
them
,
or
their
Soldiers
,
should
be
taken
Prisoners
,
His
Majesty
would
be
pleas'd
to
procure
their
Liberty
,
by
paying
their
Ransom
,
as
His
Highness
did
:
As
also
,
to
put
the
Generals
John
de
Wert
and
Enkenfort
into
their
Hands
,
in
order
to
exchange
them
for
Major-General
Dobald
and
Schafalischy
.
IX
.
As
to
what
relates
to
the
Command
of
the
Army
,
the
Officers
will
not
sail
to
pay
all
the
Deference
and
Respect
to
the
General
His
Majesty
will
be
pleas'd
to
appoint
to
command
his
Army
,
as
His
Highness
did
to
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
:
And
crave
,
that
all
things
may
be
resolv'd
on
by
a
common
Advice
and
Consent
.
As
to
what
relates
to
their
particular
Body
,
they
desire
to
be
commanded
by
a
Chief
of
their
Nation
.
X.
They
also
crave
,
that
the
Quarter
of
May
be
paid
to
them
in
ready
Money
;
and
that
of
August
,
which
is
already
due
,
in
good
Assignments
,
in
order
to
their
being
speedily
paid
,
to
put
themselves
in
a
Condition
to
serve
.
The
Answer
of
the
Deputies
to
the
Directors
.
I.
AS
His
Majesty's
only
Intention
is
,
to
re-establish
the
Princes
and
States
that
are
oppress'd
in
Germany
,
and
to
promote
the
Advantage
of
the
common
Cause
,
the
Army
which
was
commanded
by
His
late
Highness
being
maintain'd
and
paid
by
His
Majesty
,
he
never
question'd
,
but
that
the
Officers
thereof
would
freely
promise
to
serve
him
faithfully
and
constantly
,
towards
and
against
all
;
and
to
lead
the
said
Army
in
all
the
Plates
and
Enterprizes
he
shall
desire
,
according
as
His
Highness
was
oblig'd
to
do
by
the
Treaty
of
the
27th
of
October
,
1635.
For
the
Performance
of
which
,
they
are
to
administer
an
Oath
to
all
the
Forces
.
II.
And
though
some
hints
have
been
given
,
that
it
would
be
more
proper
to
pay
the
Army
with
a
certain
number
of
Musters
,
the
King
taking
all
the
other
expences
upon
himself
,
than
to
agree
about
a
summ
for
the
whole
,
as
his
Majesty
did
with
his
Highness
.
We
hope
the
Officers
will
do
us
more
justice
than
to
believe
that
it
did
proceed
from
the
least
apprehension
that
the
distribution
of
the
said
summs
would
not
be
well
and
duly
perform'd
by
their
order
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
that
they
will
rather
consider
the
reasons
which
have
been
alledg'd
to
them
,
and
are
most
true
.
They
will
also
be
pleas'd
to
consider
that
the
four
Musters
they
desire
far
exceeding
,
together
with
the
Ammunitions
and
Provisions
,
and
other
extraordinary
Expences
,
the
summ
his
Majesty
did
allow
to
his
late
Highness
,
as
also
that
which
they
themselves
have
desir'd
of
his
Majesty
by
their
Deputies
;
they
do
reduce
us
to
the
impossibility
of
granting
them
,
since
our
Instructions
limit
our
Power
within
the
bounds
of
the
demands
which
the
said
Officers
have
made
to
his
Majesty
.
Nevertheless
,
in
order
to
shew
them
what
confidence
we
repose
in
the
particular
esteem
the
King
has
for
them
,
and
for
the
whole
Army
,
we
are
willing
to
allow
them
three
Musters
and
a
half
yearly
,
the
said
half
Muster
to
be
imploy'd
for
the
recruits
and
re-establishment
of
the
Forces
;
this
is
all
we
can
do
,
and
upwards
of
a
Hundred
Thousand
Dollers
more
than
what
they
have
desir'd
of
his
Majesty
.
The
whole
will
be
paid
them
in
weighty
Pistols
,
at
the
rate
of
four
Rix
Dollers
a
piece
,
or
in
Equivalent
Money
.
III.
The
Artillery
will
be
paid
at
the
rate
of
Eight
Musters
yearly
,
and
the
Officers
shall
be
oblig'd
to
follow
the
Orders
of
the
[
](A57251-e109460-b)*
*
Master
of
the
Ordnance
.
Mareschal
de
la
Meilleraye
,
Grand
Master
of
the
Artillery
of
France
,
who
will
take
care
to
provide
all
the
necesfary
Warlike
Ammunitions
of
that
Army
,
as
well
as
the
Generality
of
all
the
extraordinary
Expences
.
IV.
His
Majesty
will
furnish
the
German
Foot
with
Bread
,
like
the
French
,
as
well
as
the
Officers
of
the
Artillery
,
as
it
is
practis'd
in
his
other
Armies
.
V.
His
Majesty
is
more
desirous
than
the
Officers
themselves
,
to
see
the
Army
in
good
Winter-Quarters
;
and
will
use
his
best
Endeavours
to
get
them
the
most
advantageous
that
can
be
.
VI.
His
Majesty
being
also
more
concern'd
than
any
body
in
the
Preservation
and
Augmentation
of
the
Army
,
the
Officers
may
assure
themselves
,
that
he
will
give
them
Means
to
r●astablish
their
Forces
,
in
case
they
should
meet
with
any
Disaster
of
War
,
or
other
inevitable
Accident
;
which
God
forbid
.
VII
.
This
Article
seems
to
be
superfluous
,
the
King
being
only
engag'd
in
this
War
,
to
procure
the
Restoration
of
the
said
Princes
and
States
,
who
can
do
no
less
than
to
hold
that
directly
from
His
Majesty
,
which
his
Armies
shall
have
taken
of
theirs
from
the
common
Enemies
.
VIII
.
The
King
will
never
make
the
least
distinction
between
the
Forces
that
are
in
his
Service
,
but
according
to
their
Affection
and
Valour
:
And
therefore
you
need
not
doubt
but
that
he
will
take
the
same
Care
to
procure
the
Liberty
of
such
among
you
as
shall
be
taken
Prisoners
,
as
he
does
in
his
other
Armies
.
And
as
to
the
Exchange
you
propose
to
us
,
though
we
are
not
inform'd
of
His
Majesty's
Will
in
that
particular
,
yet
we
dare
assure
you
,
that
he
has
so
great
a
Value
for
General
Dobald
and
Schafalischy
,
that
he
will
refuse
no
fair
and
honourable
Means
to
set
them
at
liberty
,
and
among
you
again
.
IX
.
The
King
having
pitch'd
upon
His
Highness
of
Longueville
to
Command
his
Forces
in
these
Parts
,
and
to
shew
you
more
and
more
the
Value
he
has
for
your
Troops
,
haying
recall'd
him
to
that
End
,
from
a
Place
where
his
Presence
was
absolutely
necessary
,
His
Majesty
,
in
so
doing
,
was
,
and
is
still
persuaded
that
you
will
make
no
difficulty
to
acknowledge
,
and
receive
Orders
from
a
Prince
of
his
Birth
and
Merit
,
and
from
whom
His
Majesty
is
very
well
satisfy'd
that
you
will
receive
a
very
favourable
Treatment
;
as
also
,
that
he
will
make
use
of
your
good
Counsels
and
Advice
,
for
the
Resolution
of
all
things
,
without
your
insisting
over
and
above
to
have
some
other
Chief
over
you
,
besides
those
His
Highness
has
left
you
by
his
Will.
X.
As
for
the
Quarter
of
May
,
and
that
of
August
,
we
must
first
agree
when
His
late
Highness's
Treaty
will
cease
,
and
when
that
of
the
Musters
will
begin
,
in
order
to
make
a
just
Account
with
the
Officers
of
His
late
Highness
,
of
what
has
been
furnish'd
to
them
this
Year
,
as
well
for
the
King's
Interest
,
as
for
that
of
the
whole
Army
.
Articles
and
Demands
of
the
King's
Deputies
,
To
the
Directors
of
the
late
Duke
of
Weymar
's
Army
.
THE
King
will
yearly
cause
to
be
paid
into
the
hands
of
the
Sieur
Haeuff
,
in
Paris
,
the
Summ
of
......
in
four
Terms
,
and
equal
Payments
;
of
which
,
the
first
will
be
due
on
the
First
of
January
next
coming
;
to
be
employ'd
for
the
Maintenance
of
the
Army
commanded
by
His
late
Highness
of
Saxony
of
Weymar
,
for
the
Payment
of
the
Loans
for
the
German
Garisons
that
are
to
remain
in
the
Places
that
are
already
,
and
are
to
be
conquer'd
;
for
the
Equipages
of
the
Artillery
,
Provisions
,
Furnishing
of
Ammunition-Bread
,
and
all
other
Warlike
Ammunitions
that
will
be
necessary
,
as
well
as
for
the
Payments
of
the
Works
that
are
to
be
done
in
Sieges
,
and
other
Enterprizes
that
shall
be
thought
necessary
.
His
Majesty
will
also
immediately
pay
for
the
Quarter
of
May
,
due
to
His
late
Highness
,
in
performance
of
the
Treaties
made
with
him
,
the
Summ
of
550000
Livres
only
;
the
50000
Livres
remaining
of
the
600000
Livres
granted
for
every
Quarter
,
not
being
allow'd
,
according
to
the
said
Treaties
,
for
the
Army
,
but
for
the
particular
Maintenance
of
His
late
Highness
.
As
also
,
His
said
Majesty
will
pay
on
the
First
of
January
next
coming
the
Sum
of
250000
Livres
,
which
is
all
that
remains
due
for
the
Quarter
of
August
,
by
reason
that
His
Majesty
having
paid
the
Sum
of
300000
Livres
extraordinary
to
His
late
Highness
,
to
be
employ'd
for
the
Buying
of
Horses
and
Provisions
,
to
enable
him
to
remount
his
Cavalry
,
and
to
raise
4000
German
Foot
,
to
be
join'd
to
the
French
Body
;
the
same
not
having
been
perform'd
by
him
,
the
said
Summ
of
300000
Livres
must
have
been
found
in
his
Coffers
at
the
time
of
his
Death
;
and
consequently
,
his
Treasurers
must
be
responsible
for
the
same
to
the
Army
.
And
therefore
His
said
Majesty
paying
the
said
Sum
of
250000
Livres
on
the
Terms
abovesaid
,
is
to
be
discharg'd
of
the
Payment
of
the
said
Quarter
of
August
,
because
,
as
it
has
been
observ'd
already
,
in
relation
to
the
Quarter
of
May
,
His
Majesty
has
the
same
reason
to
detain
the
50000
Livres
which
were
granted
by
him
,
to
His
late
Highness
,
every
Quarter
,
for
his
Maintenance
.
Granting
what
is
abovesaid
,
General-Major
Erlach
,
Colonel
Ohem
,
Rose
,
and
Count
Nassaw
,
nominated
by
His
late
Highness's
Will
,
to
be
Directors
of
the
Forces
he
did
Command
,
under
His
Majesty's
Authority
,
immediately
after
the
Payment
of
the
said
550000
Livres
,
for
the
Quarter
of
May
,
are
to
pay
a
Muster
to
all
the
Forces
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
of
the
said
Army
;
and
two
Musters
and
a
half
to
all
the
Field-Officers
,
and
Officers
of
the
Ordnance
;
the
whole
according
to
the
Re-view
that
will
be
made
of
the
said
Forces
by
the
Commissaries
and
Comptrollers
that
shall
be
appointed
by
His
Highness
of
Longueville
.
In
like
manner
,
the
said
Directors
are
to
oblige
themselves
firmly
to
His
said
Majesty
,
one
for
all
,
to
maintain
him
an
Army
in
a
good
and
sufficient
Condition
,
compos'd
of
8000
Foot
well
arm'd
,
and
4000
Horse
also
well
arm'd
and
mounted
,
with
a
Train
of
500
Horses
for
the
Ordnance
,
400
for
the
Provisions
,
and
......
Pieces
of
Ordnance
,
with
the
Carriages
,
Chests
,
Waggons
and
Carts
necessary
for
the
said
Provisions
and
Artillery
,
as
well
as
for
the
Carriage
of
Warlike
Ammunitions
;
in
order
,
according
to
the
Treaty
made
by
His
Majesty
,
with
His
Highness
,
on
the
27th
of
October
,
1635.
to
serve
him
with
the
said
Army
,
towards
and
against
all
,
whatever
Order
or
Command
they
might
receive
to
the
contrary
;
and
to
lead
it
in
all
Places
and
Enterprizes
His
Majesty
shall
think
fit
,
under
the
Orders
and
Commands
of
such
a
General
as
His
Majesty
shall
be
pleas'd
to
send
them
,
since
it
has
pleas'd
God
to
deprive
them
of
the
Presence
of
His
HIghness
of
Weymar
:
For
the
Performance
of
which
,
and
all
that
is
abovesaid
,
the
said
Directors
,
Officers
and
Soldiers
of
the
Army
,
as
well
as
of
the
Artillery
,
are
to
take
an
Oath
before
the
abovesaid
Commissaries
and
Comptrollers
,
nominated
by
His
Highness
of
Longueville
,
for
the
said
Review
.
The
said
Directors
are
also
to
oblige
themselves
to
pay
four
Musters
yearly
to
the
Forces
of
the
said
Army
that
are
in
the
Field
,
giving
them
the
same
Pay
they
had
from
His
late
Highness
;
ten
Musters
yearly
to
the
Field-Officers
of
the
said
Army
,
and
the
like
Number
to
the
Officers
of
the
Train
of
Artillery
and
Provisions
:
And
also
,
to
deduct
out
of
the
Money
that
shall
be
paid
every
Quarter
of
the
said
......
such
Summs
as
shall
be
agreed
on
for
the
Payment
of
the
Loans
,
and
furnishing
of
Ammunition-Bread
,
to
the
German
Forces
that
are
to
remain
in
those
Places
that
are
already
,
and
are
to
be
conquer'd
hereafter
.
The
said
Directors
are
also
to
oblige
themselves
,
daily
to
provide
for
every
Foot-Soldier
of
the
said
Army
serving
in
the
Field
,
an
Ammunition
Loaf
weighing
24
Ounces
,
well
condition'd
;
the
same
to
the
Cavalry
,
when
Need
shall
require
it
.
Moreover
,
they
are
to
provide
for
Sieges
,
and
other
Expeditions
,
as
well
for
the
Soldiers
of
the
said
Army
,
as
for
such
as
His
Majesty
shall
think
fit
to
join
with
them
,
such
Warlike
Ammunitions
as
shall
be
thought
necessary
by
the
General
His
said
Majesty
will
be
pleas'd
to
send
to
Command
the
said
Army
.
And
in
case
Money
should
be
wanting
for
some
Works
,
or
other
Expences
,
the
said
Directors
shall
be
oblig'd
to
provide
the
same
by
the
General
's
Order
;
as
also
,
for
the
Maintenance
and
Conduct
of
Boats
,
and
Payment
of
the
Water-men
,
that
shall
be
necessary
for
Ports
,
Passages
,
or
Rowing
.
The
said
Directors
are
also
to
oblige
themselves
,
conformably
to
the
last
Will
of
His
late
Highness
,
forthwith
to
deliver
into
His
Majesty's
Hands
all
the
conquer'd
Places
;
into
which
His
Majesty
is
to
place
such
Governors
,
either
French
,
or
Germans
,
as
he
shall
think
fit
;
and
to
leave
in
the
said
Garisons
such
a
Number
of
German
Soldiers
as
shall
be
agreed
on
between
the
said
Directors
and
His
Majesty's
Deputies
.
And
whereas
His
said
Majesty
would
never
engage
himself
to
such
an
extraordinary
Expence
,
for
the
Maintenance
of
the
said
Army
,
unless
he
had
a
Mind
to
have
it
always
in
a
good
Condition
to
serve
:
For
that
Reason
,
as
soon
as
the
Summs
proceeding
from
the
said
......
shall
be
paid
into
the
hands
of
the
said
Haeuff
,
the
said
Directors
are
to
give
notice
thereof
to
the
General
who
shall
Command
the
said
Army
,
in
order
to
carry
the
said
Money
,
by
his
,
and
the
said
Directors
Orders
,
to
the
said
Army
;
where
,
immediately
after
the
Re-view
of
the
said
Forces
by
the
Commissaries
and
Comptrollers
appointed
by
the
said
General
,
the
aforesaid
Musters
are
to
be
paid
,
as
abovesaid
.
Out
of
which
Summs
,
the
said
General
is
to
deduct
from
the
said
Directors
,
at
every
Muster
,
at
the
rate
of
12
Livres
for
every
Foot-Soldier
,
and
40
for
every
Trooper
,
that
shall
be
wanting
of
the
Number
of
Men
the
said
Directors
will
oblige
themselves
to
keep
on
foot
in
the
said
Army
,
by
the
four
present
Articles
.
As
also
,
at
the
time
of
every
Muster
,
the
Musters
due
to
the
Officers
of
tho
said
Forces
,
who
shall
be
absent
,
without
Leave
,
or
lawful
Impediment
,
are
to
be
deducted
.
And
it
shall
be
lawful
for
the
said
General
to
make
a
Re-view
of
the
Officers
,
and
Trains
of
Artillery
and
Provisions
,
as
often
as
he
shall
think
fit
,
in
order
to
make
the
like
Deduction
for
whatever
shall
be
wanting
;
and
the
said
Directors
shall
be
oblig'd
to
provide
anew
for
the
same
.
In
case
any
Officers
,
Soldiers
,
or
Troopers
of
the
said
Forces
should
chance
to
be
made
Prisoners
,
the
said
Directors
are
to
take
care
to
deliver
them
,
paying
their
Ransom
,
if
need
be
.
And
the
said
Directors
are
also
to
gree
,
and
allow
His
Majesty
to
detain
,
out
of
the
aforesaid
550000
Livres
that
are
to
be
paid
for
the
Quarter
of
May
,
the
Fund
that
is
necessary
for
the
Payment
of
the
Advance-Money
for
the
German
Forces
that
are
to
remain
in
Garison
in
the
conquer'd
Places
,
until
the
first
of
January
next
coming
;
and
that
according
to
the
Liquidation
that
shall
be
made
between
the
said
Directors
,
and
His
Majesty's
Deputies
.
As
also
,
His
Majesty
continuing
to
employ
the
Officers
belonging
to
the
Artillery
of
the
said
Army
,
the
said
Officers
shall
be
oblig'd
to
take
Letters
of
Approbation
from
the
Master
of
the
Ordnance
.
And
to
the
end
that
the
Auditor-General
,
who
is
at
present
in
Function
in
the
said
Army
,
may
administer
Justice
in
His
Majesty's
Name
,
he
shall
be
oblig'd
,
in
order
thereunto
,
to
take
such
Commissions
,
and
Letters
Patent
,
from
His
Majesty
,
as
are
necessary
,
seal'd
with
his
Broad
Seal
;
as
it
is
practis'd
in
all
other
Armies
,
by
those
who
officiate
the
said
Places
.
The
present
Articles
are
to
be
sign'd
by
the
said
four
Directors
,
Colonels
,
and
Lieutenant-Colonels
of
the
said
Army
,
being
present
at
the
Resolution
abovesaid
,
and
by
His
Majesty's
Deputies
,
to
be
observ'd
and
kept
by
each
of
them
,
according
to
the
Form
and
Tenour
of
the
same
.
and
deliver
them
into
his
Hands
,
to
establish
Governors
there
:
That
otherwise
,
we
had
labour'd
long
in
vain
for
the
composing
of
all
that
is
abovesaid
.
Upon
this
Point
,
they
desir'd
to
have
our
Intentions
in
Writing
;
which
we
sent
to
them
in
this
manner
:
That
the
conquer'd
Places
should
be
deliver'd
into
His
Majesty's
Hands
,
for
him
to
settle
such
Governors
there
as
he
should
think
fit
;
as
also
,
to
put
French
and
German
Garisons
there
,
according
to
His
Highness's
last
Will
and
Testament
.
Having
sent
this
Article
to
Major-General
Erlach
,
he
sent
us
word
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
communicate
it
to
the
whole
Army
:
That
Colonel
Ohem
,
who
was
going
back
to
his
Quarters
,
would
take
that
Care
upon
him
;
And
that
after
that
,
he
would
acquaint
us
with
their
Resolutions
.
Five
or
six
Days
pass'd
without
any
News
;
during
which
,
we
did
not
fail
to
press
the
said
Erlach
;
and
he
,
to
make
perpetual
Complaints
of
the
Delays
of
the
March
of
the
French
Forces
;
which
,
he
said
,
put
a
full
Stop
to
the
Conclusion
of
our
Business
.
Finally
,
Having
receiv'd
Orders
to
make
the
Army
,
Commanded
by
Monsieur
du
Hallier
advance
;
and
at
the
same
time
,
Letters
from
the
said
du
Hallier
,
giving
an
Account
of
the
March
of
his
Forces
;
we
gave
him
an
Account
thereof
:
Upon
which
,
he
took
Occasion
the
very
next
Day
to
write
to
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
that
it
was
time
to
assemble
again
:
And
we
were
glad
to
have
the
Assembly
kept
at
Colmar
,
to
the
end
that
the
Duke
of
Longueville's
Presence
might
advance
it
.
During
the
first
Days
of
our
Conference
,
renew'd
at
Colmar
,
we
were
oblig'd
to
begin
all
almost
de
Nova
again
.
They
increas'd
their
Demands
;
and
we
drew
the
inclos'd
Articles
,
as
if
nothing
had
been
spoken
of
till
then
.
In
Answer
to
our
Article
concerning
the
Garisons
,
they
sent
us
word
at
first
,
by
two
Deputies
from
among
them
,
That
all
the
Garisons
should
remain
in
the
Power
of
the
Body
of
the
Army
;
and
that
they
would
provide
such
Governors
and
Garisons
for
them
as
they
should
think
fit
,
excepting
only
Brisac
;
in
which
the
King
should
be
allow'd
to
put
a
third
part
of
French-men
,
because
His
Majesty
,
by
a
Re-inforcement
of
Men
,
had
contributed
towards
the
Taking
of
it
:
And
the
said
Deputies
added
,
That
it
was
the
last
Resolution
of
their
Assembly
;
refusing
even
to
hear
our
Reasons
;
which
,
nevertheless
,
we
made
them
hear
at
last
,
in
a
very
ample
manner
,
without
being
able
any
wise
to
alter
their
Minds
.
This
oblig'd
us
,
in
order
not
to
break
with
them
,
to
tell
them
,
That
our
Instructions
did
not
authorize
us
to
grant
their
Demands
:
That
it
was
necessary
that
they
and
we
should
send
to
the
King
,
to
know
his
Intensions
;
That
,
in
the
mean
time
,
to
shew
them
in
what
good
Union
we
desir'd
to
live
with
them
,
the
Duke
of
Longueville
was
ready
to
join
his
Forces
with
those
of
His
late
Highness
of
Weymar
,
in
order
to
march
together
towards
the
County
of
Burgundy
,
and
not
to
pass
the
Rhine
,
since
we
were
certain
that
His
Majesty
would
never
resolve
to
do
it
,
without
being
Master
of
Brisac
.
This
startl'd
the
Deputies
,
who
were
in
hopes
,
that
while
the
Article
of
the
Garisons
was
in
debate
,
we
would
help
them
to
take
their
Winter-Quarters
,
which
cannot
be
good
without
passing
the
Rhine
.
Nevertheless
,
being
parted
thus
,
at
Night
Count
Guebriant
met
Major-General
Erlach
,
who
came
from
the
Duke
de
Longueville
;
with
whom
having
had
some
Discourse
,
they
renew●d
a
Conference
for
the
next
Day
;
in
which
the
Proposition
of
the
Garisons
was
something
soften'd
;
he
giving
us
to
understand
,
that
the
Choice
of
the
Governors
should
be
referr'd
to
the
King
,
provided
he
took
them
out
of
the
German
Body
;
and
that
they
were
willing
that
one
half
of
the
Garisons
of
Brisac
and
Friburg
should
be
French
.
We
told
him
,
That
this
would
put
too
great
a
Check
upon
the
King's
Liberty
,
in
obliging
him
to
put
none
but
German
Governors
into
the
said
Garisons
:
That
we
were
of
Opinion
,
that
he
would
sooner
chuse
them
,
than
Frenchmen
;
but
that
it
ought
to
be
without
Constraint
.
He
withdrew
dis-satisfy'd
,
without
expressing
it
;
and
immediately
after
Dinner
,
took
Coach
,
and
return'd
to
Brisac
.
All
the
other
Officers
and
Colonels
return'd
in
the
same
manner
to
their
Quarters
,
leaving
only
the
Auditor-General
behind
,
to
desire
us
to
fix
our
Resolution
:
With
whom
,
after
several
Debates
,
we
drew
the
Article
concerning
the
said
Garisons
,
as
it
is
stated
;
and
put
it
into
his
hands
,
to
confer
about
it
with
the
Colonels
.
He
sent
it
to
Colonel
Ohem
,
and
came
the
next
Day
to
Brisac
;
where
[
](A57251-e110520-b)*
*
Monsieur
de
Choisy
.
I
repair'd
also
,
to
convoy
the
Wheat
that
came
from
Basil
.
Two
Hours
after
my
Arrival
,
the
General-Major
,
and
the
Governor
of
Rheinfeld
came
to
see
me
.
We
examin'd
all
the
Articles
we
send
you
;
upon
which
he
alledg'd
no
Difficulties
,
excepting
that
relating
to
the
Garisons
.
Finding
at
the
very
beginning
of
the
said
Article
,
that
a
Sub-Governor
was
mention'd
,
he
said
,
That
he
would
have
none
;
and
the
Governor
of
Rheinfeld
said
the
same
thing
:
In
the
next
place
,
That
he
was
of
Opinion
,
the
Army
would
persist
in
desiring
an
Assurance
from
the
King
,
that
he
would
put
no
Governor
into
Brisac
and
Friburg
,
but
such
as
should
be
drawn
out
of
the
German
Body
:
and
that
the
Governors
would
take
no
other
Oath
,
than
to
keep
the
said
Places
for
the
King
's
and
Confederate
Princes
Service
;
and
never
to
deliver
them
to
any
body
,
without
the
King's
Leave
.
I
told
him
the
Reasons
which
would
hinder
the
King
always
from
consenting
to
it
in
this
manner
:
To
which
I
had
no
other
Answer
,
but
That
it
was
his
Opnion
,
that
we
should
never
obtain
what
we
desir'd
in
this
Point
.
And
,
in
private
,
he
told
me
the
Obstinacy
he
had
found
in
all
the
Officers
,
on
that
Subject
:
That
,
for
his
part
,
he
discharg'd
himself
of
it
,
and
could
not
answer
for
the
Sequel
.
Within
half
an
Hour
afterwards
he
sent
me
word
,
that
he
had
just
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
the
Crown
of
Sueden
,
directed
to
the
Directors
,
by
which
they
were
desir'd
to
remember
that
the
Army
belong'd
to
the
said
Crown
.
This
oblig'd
me
to
write
that
very
Night
to
Messieurs
de
Guebriant
and
d'Oysonville
,
to
acquaint
them
with
all
those
Difficulties
,
and
the
Reasons
I
had
to
conclude
as
advantageously
as
was
possible
.
Two
Hours
after
the
Receipt
of
my
Letter
,
and
their
having
conferr'd
with
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
they
repair'd
hither
;
where
it
was
their
Opinion
that
I
should
wait
on
Major-General
Erlach
,
to
tell
him
absolutely
,
that
we
could
not
go
beyond
what
we
had
granted
by
the
last
Articles
;
that
our
Power
was
at
an
end
;
and
that
if
the
Army
was
not
satisfy'd
with
it
,
it
was
fit
to
send
to
the
King
again
.
He
repeated
with
much
Disquiet
,
as
I
thought
,
that
it
behov'd
us
to
take
care
lest
Things
should
take
an
ill
Biass
before
the
Return
of
the
Courier
we
should
send
;
and
that
afterwards
we
should
fall
into
the
Proverb
,
Such
refuse
,
who
afterwards
muse
.
I
repeat
the
same
Words
to
you
:
Upon
which
,
I
press'd
him
to
tell
me
what
great
Reason
there
was
to
doubt
.
I
ask'd
him
if
he
had
any
Notice
of
some
other
Treaty
,
to
the
prejudice
of
ours
:
Whether
he
was
afraid
of
any
Treason
in
the
Army
,
or
in
the
Governors
.
He
could
alledge
none
to
me
;
but
that
the
Army
was
absolutely
ruin'd
,
in
case
it
remain'd
some
Days
longer
without
marching
.
After
having
felt
his
Pulse
,
he
made
great
Complaints
to
me
against
Colonel
Fl●rschin
;
even
so
far
,
that
he
look'd
very
coldly
on
him
since
his
Return
from
Colmar
:
That
he
was
a
Man
that
had
receiv'd
800
Pistoles
for
a
Gratification
;
for
which
he
thought
himself
but
little
oblig'd
.
Whereupon
,
I
reply'd
to
him
,
that
it
behov'd
him
to
take
care
,
lest
he
were
turn'd
out
of
his
Government
:
That
it
would
be
a
great
Affront
to
him
:
That
he
knew
what
we
had
offer'd
to
him
,
what
Engagements
he
had
made
to
the
Court
:
That
it
behov'd
him
only
to
speak
;
and
that
he
should
not
want
a
sufficient
Assistance
.
This
produc'd
no
Conclusion
,
and
thus
we
parted
;
he
saying
,
that
we
should
tarry
for
the
Answer
of
Colonel
Ohem
,
and
the
other
Officers
,
about
the
Articles
of
the
said
Places
.
I
acquainted
Messieurs
de
Guebriant
and
d'Oysonville
with
this
Conversation
:
We
weigh'd
all
the
Reasons
on
both
sides
,
consider'd
the
Hardships
of
the
Treaty
they
would
impose
on
the
King
;
as
also
,
the
hazard
we
should
run
,
if
,
in
delaying
,
the
Army
should
chance
to
take
another
Party
,
and
the
Garisons
find
Means
to
subsist
without
us
;
as
they
might
do
for
a
while
,
if
having
each
Wheat
enough
almost
for
a
whole
Year
,
at
least
,
for
the
most
considerable
;
all
the
Colonels
following
the
Advice
of
the
Suedish
Resident
,
should
make
a
Resolution
to
join
their
Forces
to
those
of
Koningsmark
,
a
Suede
:
From
whence
it
would
follow
,
that
the
Crown
of
Sueden
,
in
pursuance
of
the
Treaty
made
with
His
Majesty
,
would
oblige
him
to
send
another
Army
into
Germany
;
or
would
take
an
Occasion
to
make
a
Peace
with
the
Emperor
,
without
our
Leave
.
I
am
sensible
that
this
Expedient
,
propos'd
by
the
Resident
of
Sueden
,
is
not
the
most
advantageous
for
those
Forces
;
by
reason
that
,
in
the
first
place
,
before
their
Conjunction
,
they
are
necessitated
to
cross
a
large
Country
belonging
to
the
Enemy
;
where
they
would
be
in
danger
of
a
Defeat
:
Besides
,
that
at
the
time
of
their
quitting
these
Quarters
,
all
the
Officers
would
be
oblig'd
to
break
their
Equipages
,
to
mount
their
Infantry
;
which
is
a
thing
,
German●
would
hardly
resolve
upon
.
Moreover
,
I
am
of
Opinion
,
that
they
are
not
over-fond
of
the
Suedish
Command
;
that
on
that
side
they
can
draw
no
Money
from
them
;
and
that
,
since
they
are
so
loth
to
receive
the
absolute
Commands
of
a
potent
King
,
they
will
much
more
unwillingly
submit
to
those
of
Koningsmark
,
who
is
but
a
Colonel
,
like
themselves
.
Propositions
have
also
been
made
to
them
to
Canton
themselves
in
this
Country
,
and
to
make
a
Republick
;
which
is
a
mere
Chimera
:
But
we
have
to
deal
with
such
unreasonable
Men
,
that
not
being
capable
to
know
their
own
Good
,
they
may
chance
to
be
hurry'd
away
,
following
,
the
Passion
of
one
Man
,
who
may
have
a
Mind
to
establish
his
Authority
above
the
rest
.
All
these
Reasons
made
〈◊〉
among
us
incline
,
in
case
the
said
Officers
did
〈…〉
their
Propositions
about
the
Garisons
,
to
declare
unto
them
,
that
we
had
no
power
to
grant
what
they
desir'd
;
and
that
it
was
necessary
to
send
a
Deputation
to
the
King
.
The
rest
consider'd
,
that
though
,
in
effect
,
their
Instructions
oblig'd
them
to
secure
the
Army
in
the
most
direct
manner
,
in
the
King's
Service
,
according
to
the
secret
Treaty
of
His
late
Highness
;
and
that
,
by
another
Article
of
the
said
Instructions
,
it
is
expresly
provided
,
that
in
case
any
Difficulties
should
arise
on
the
part
of
the
Governors
of
the
Places
,
and
Officers
of
the
Army
,
about
the
Taking
of
the
Oath
purely
and
simply
to
the
King
;
and
that
they
should
be
desirous
to
add
,
that
they
will
keep
the
said
Garisons
for
the
King's
Service
,
and
the
Good
of
the
common
Cause
;
they
must
be
made
sensible
,
how
the
said
Duke
himself
,
by
the
secret
Article
,
acknowledg'd
none
but
the
King
:
And
that
Reason
does
not
allow
their
doing
less
in
this
,
than
he
.
Which
are
Words
that
enengage
the
Deputies
to
suit
,
as
much
as
can
be
,
their
Negotiation
to
His
Majesty's
entire
Satisfaction
;
but
yet
do
not
decisively
express
,
that
for
want
of
that
,
the
King
will
hearken
to
no
manner
of
Treaty
.
Seeing
moreover
,
that
by
all
the
Letters
we
have
receiv'd
from
His
Majesty
,
and
Monsieur
de
Noyers
,
since
the
Beginning
of
our
Negotiation
,
we
are
always
injoin'd
not
to
break
it
off
:
And
that
by
a
Third
Instruction
,
sent
to
us
upon
the
Propositions
of
Colonel
Flerschin
,
when
Mention
is
made
of
the
Oath
to
be
taken
by
the
Governors
of
Places
,
it
is
said
in
express
Words
.
Although
His
Majesty
has
very
clearly
acquainted
the
said
Deputi●e
,
by
their
Instructions
,
in
what
manner
he
is
of
Opinion
that
the
Governors
ought
to
take
their
Oath
of
Fidelity
.
Which
Expression
,
He
is
of
Opinion
,
shews
,
that
His
Majesty
refers
it
to
us
,
to
compose
all
things
as
advantageously
as
is
possible
,
for
his
Service
.
After
all
;
Whether
our
Instructions
do
not
bind
us
so
fast
,
but
that
we
may
go
beyond
the
Words
of
the
Oath
,
therein
set
down
;
or
whether
we
may
not
exceed
them
,
without
endangering
our
Heads
;
considering
all
the
Accidents
above-noted
,
and
another
which
is
most
certain
,
That
in
sending
to
the
Court
without
a
Conclusion
,
we
must
pass
at
least
a
Fortnight
longer
,
before
we
can
receive
Orders
;
and
that
after
the
Receipt
of
those
Orders
,
we
must
spend
seven
or
eight
Days
longer
to
assemble
the
Officers
again
,
and
as
much
to
make
the
Preparations
of
our
Departure
:
That
all
this
time
would
lead
us
very
far
into
November
,
and
deprive
us
of
the
Means
of
taking
our
Winter-Quarters
;
and
consequently
,
that
this
Army
would
be
infallibly
ruin'd
,
or
we
forc'd
to
lodge
them
in
France
;
considering
also
,
that
it
is
better
to
take
some
Possession
of
what
we
desire
,
than
to
have
none
at
all
:
That
by
the
Means
of
the
half
French
Garison
in
Brisac
,
Matters
being
well
order'd
,
the
King
will
always
be
Master
of
it
,
according
to
his
Pleasure
;
and
that
,
in
case
of
Necessity
,
it
were
better
to
venture
the
Loss
of
the
Army
,
to
gain
it
.
I
had
rather
,
being
able
to
defend
my self
with
good
Reasons
,
run
the
hazard
of
being
disown'd
,
and
of
losing
my
Life
,
than
to
survive
the
Reproach
which
the
King
,
His
Eminence
,
and
all
France
,
might
upbraid
me
with
,
in
case
the
Forces
of
the
late
Duke
of
Weymar
,
and
the
Town
of
Brisac
,
the
most
important
in
all
Europe
,
should
pass
into
any
Hands
besides
the
King
's
.
Founded
upon
these
Reasons
,
my
Opinion
is
,
That
if
those
we
are
to
treat
with
,
will
not
submit
to
our
Terms
,
we
must
agree
to
theirs
;
send
our
French
Garison
into
Brisac
,
with
some
chosen
Officers
;
and
march
with
the
Army
.
Count
Guebriant
is
of
the
same
Opinion
;
but
Baron
d'Oysonville's
Sentiments
are
different
from
ours
;
perhaps
they
are
better
.
While
the
aforesaid
Colonel's
Answer
was
expected
,
the
said
Count
and
Baron
thought
fit
to
send
me
to
Colmar
,
to
give
the
Duke
of
Longuoville
an
Account
of
all
those
Transactions
,
and
to
receive
his
Orders
,
which
I
found
to
be
very
different
from
Monsieur
Guebriant's
Opinion
,
and
mine
.
Nevertheless
,
having
made
him
sensible
of
the
Importance
of
the
Preservation
of
that
Army
;
and
that
it
would
infallibly
perish
,
if
we
should
tarry
for
new
Orders
from
the
Court
;
he
told
me
,
that
he
would
agree
;
and
that
,
instead
of
marching
with
the
Forces
towards
the
County
of
Burgundy
,
as
it
had
been
propos'd
,
he
would
make
no
difficulty
of
joining
immediately
with
the
German
Body
,
and
go
up
the
Rhine
again
,
towards
Landaw
,
Guerinsen
and
Spire
,
to
make
himself
Master
of
them
,
and
to
be
in
a
Condition
to
pass
the
Rhine
,
to
take
Winter-Quarters
in
the
Lower
Pulatinate
,
as
soon
as
the
Oath
was
agreed
on
.
The
Duke
of
Longueville
added
moreover
,
that
by
his
Advice
we
might
agree
in
all
things
except
the
Oath
;
That
it
would
be
necessary
,
before
our
joining
,
to
send
half
the
French
Gai●son
into
Brisac
;
and
,
in
order
to
facilitate
all
things
,
rather
to
grant
them
part
of
their
Quarter
of
May
,
or
the
whole
,
if
it
could
not
be
done
otherwise
.
I
did
yield
to
this
Expedient
,
as
being
very
good
if
it
can
succeed
.
We
will
propose
it
;
and
in
case
it
be
not
agreed
unto
,
I
still
persist
in
my
Opinion
,
to
pass
the
Oath
on
the
Conditions
propos'd
by
the
Directors
,
and
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
rather
than
run
the
hazard
of
some
unexpected
Accident
.
The
rather
too
,
because
the
last
Clause
of
the
said
Oath
,
by
which
the
Governors
promise
never
to
deliver
up
the
Place
to
any
whatever
,
without
the
King's
Leave
,
seems
to
secure
all
:
And
that
His
Majesty
having
his
Choice
,
to
take
what
Governor
he
shall
think
sit
out
of
the
German
Body
,
it
will
be
very
easie
to
secure
those
he
will
put
into
the
said
Garisons
,
before
he
gives
them
their
Commissions
.
The
Treaty
between
the
King
,
and
the
Directors
and
Officers
of
the
Army
of
the
late
Duke
of
Weymar
.
THE
King
being
acquainted
with
the
Death
of
the
Duke
of
Weymar
,
and
still
continuing
to
have
the
same
Sentiments
he
has
always
express'd
for
the
Restauration
of
the
Liberty
of
Germany
,
His
Majesty
has
deputed
Count
Guebriant
,
the
Sieur
de
Cholsy
,
and
the
Baron
d'Oysonville
,
in
order
to
agree
with
the
Directors
and
Officers
of
the
Army
Commanded
by
the
late
Duke
of
Weymar
,
about
the
most
effectual
Means
for
the
Preservation
of
the
said
Army
,
the
Good
and
Promotion
of
the
common
Cause
:
In
Performance
whereof
,
the
said
Deputies
,
Directors
and
Officers
have
agreed
,
that
the
Treaties
made
between
His
Majesty
and
the
late
Duke
of
Weymar
,
as
to
what
concerns
the
said
Army
,
the
Confederate
Princes
,
Towns
and
S●ates
,
shall
be
executed
according
to
their
Form
and
Tenour
,
with
the
Reserve
and
Augmentation
of
the
following
Articles
.
First
,
His
Majesty
grants
,
and
expects
,
that
the
Forces
commanded
by
the
late
Duke
of
Weymar
shall
remain
in
one
Body
,
as
he
seem'd
to
desire
it
by
his
last
Will
and
Testament
;
and
that
under
the
Direction
of
the
Officers
that
have
been
nominated
.
That
the
Artillery
shall
still
be
Commanded
by
the
same
Officers
,
who
had
the
Command
of
it
under
the
late
Duke
of
Weymar
,
and
commonly
join'd
to
the
German
Body
;
and
that
the
French
Mareschals
de
Camp
,
and
the
Directors
of
the
German
Forces
,
shall
have
the
Power
to
give
them
such
Orders
as
shall
be
necessary
.
That
in
case
(
which
God
forbid
)
the
said
Army
,
or
part
thereof
,
should
chance
to
be
ruin'd
by
some
ill
Encounter
of
War
,
or
other
inevitable
Accident
,
the
King
promises
to
grant
the
Officers
extraordinary
Means
,
to
recruit
the
said
Forces
,
and
put
themselves
in
a
Condition
to
continue
their
Services
.
His
Majesty
also
promises
,
forthwith
to
pay
the
Quarter
of
May
,
in
ready
Money
,
amounting
to
200000
Crowns
;
to
be
employ'd
for
the
Payment
of
a
Muster
for
the
whole
Army
:
As
also
,
to
furnish
in
good
valuable
Assignations
600000
Livres
more
,
for
the
Third
Quarter
of
this
present
Year
,
due
on
the
last
Day
of
September
last
.
Out
of
which
600000
Livres
of
the
Third
Quarter
,
the
Directors
and
Officers
of
the
said
Army
are
to
employ
300000
Livres
to
re-mount
their
Cavalry
,
and
to
put
their
Forces
in
a
good
Condition
.
Moreover
,
His
Majesty
promises
to
allow
all
the
Forces
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
of
which
the
said
Body
shall
be
compos'd
,
three
Quarters
and
an
half
yearly
,
according
to
the
Capitulation
they
had
made
with
the
late
Duke
of
Weymar
;
of
which
they
shall
be
oblig'd
immediately
to
give
a
Copy
to
His
Majesty's
Deputies
:
The
said
Half
Muster
to
be
employ'd
by
the
Officers
,
for
Recruits
,
and
for
the
Re-establishment
of
their
Forces
;
and
the
three
Musters
,
for
the
Payment
of
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
according
to
the
Reviews
that
shall
be
made
of
them
by
the
Commissaries
and
Comptrollers
deputed
by
His
Majesty
,
for
that
effect
.
The
first
of
which
Musters
is
to
begin
from
this
present
Day
,
to
be
paid
on
the
last
Day
of
December
of
the
present
Year
;
the
two
others
,
Quarterly
;
and
the
Half
Muster
,
on
the
last
of
September
,
1640.
and
thus
consecutively
.
The
whole
shall
be
paid
in
weighty
Pistoles
,
at
the
Rate
of
four
Rix-Dollers
per
Pistole
,
and
no
more
,
or
in
equivalent
Money
.
His
Majesty
is
also
to
pay
to
the
General-Officers
,
and
to
those
of
the
Artillery
,
eight
Musters
yearly
,
in
the
like
Species
as
aforesaid
.
As
for
the
Officers
of
the
Carriages
,
since
there
are
Difficulties
in
the
Maintenance
of
Horses
,
Agreements
shall
be
made
with
them
,
suitable
to
the
Times
and
Reason
;
and
that
,
according
to
the
Sallaries
allow'd
them
by
the
late
Duke
of
Weymar
:
A
Copy
of
the
Capitulations
or
State
of
which
is
also
to
be
immediately
deliver'd
to
the
said
Deputies
.
Moreover
,
His
Majesty
is
also
to
furnish
the
Warlike
Ammunitions
that
are
necessary
;
and
to
allow
all
the
extraordinary
Charges
the
Army
will
be
at
,
being
in
Action
;
of
which
a
particular
Account
is
to
be
given
to
such
Persons
as
His
Majesty
,
or
the
Grand
Master
of
the
Artillery
of
France
,
shall
depute
,
in
order
thereunto
,
in
the
said
Army
.
His
said
Majesty
is
also
to
allow
Ammunition-Bread
,
both
to
the
Foot
and
Horse
,
whether
in
the
Field
,
or
in
Garisons
;
without
deducting
any
thing
for
the
same
out
of
the
said
Musters
.
If
any
of
the
Officers
,
Soldiers
,
or
other
particular
Persons
belonging
to
the
said
Army
,
shall
desire
His
Majesty
to
gratifie
them
with
the
Gift
of
some
Lands
and
Houses
seated
in
a
conquer'd
Country
,
His
Majesty
does
promise
to
make
such
Gratifications
of
the
same
to
them
,
that
every
one
of
them
shall
have
Reason
to
be
satisfy'd
.
Moreover
,
His
said
Majesty
does
promise
to
ratifie
and
confirm
the
Gifts
of
such
Lands
,
Lordships
and
Houses
,
seated
in
the
said
Countries
and
Towns
,
as
may
have
been
made
by
the
late
Duke
of
Weymar
,
in
favour
of
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
of
the
said
Army
,
and
other
particular
Persons
that
were
in
his
Service
.
In
Consideration
of
which
,
the
aforesaid
Directors
,
and
other
Colonels
and
Officers
,
do
promise
,
in
the
Name
of
the
whole
Army
,
to
continue
to
serve
His
Majesty
f●ithfully
and
constantly
,
towards
,
and
against
all
,
what
O●der
or
Command
they
might
receive
to
the
contrary
,
conformable
to
what
His
late
Highness
was
oblig'd
to
do
,
by
his
Treaty
of
the
27th
of
October
,
1635.
and
to
march
with
the
Army
to
all
such
Places
and
Enterprises
as
His
Majesty
shall
desire
;
either
into
France
,
Germany
,
Burgundy
,
Lorrain
,
or
the
Low-Countries
,
for
the
Restoration
of
the
publick
Liherty
,
and
oppress'd
States
.
Orders
shall
be
given
to
their
Body
,
by
the
said
Directors
,
or
one
of
them
,
according
as
they
shall
agree
by
the
Day
,
Weekly
,
or
otherwise
.
Which
Orders
they
shall
first
receive
from
His
Highness
of
Longueville
,
General
of
His
Majesty's
Armies
;
as
it
was
done
by
the
late
Duke
of
Weymar
,
Lieutenant-General
du
Hallier
,
and
the
Vice-Count
of
Turrinne
,
and
Count
Guebriant
,
Mareschals
de
Camp
of
His
Majesty's
Armies
.
The
said
Directors
are
to
be
call'd
into
all
the
Councils
and
Resolutions
to
be
taken
for
the
Good
and
Promotion
of
the
common
Cause
,
and
Restoration
of
the
Confederate
Towns
and
States
.
The
conquer'd
Places
are
forthwith
to
be
deliver'd
into
His
Majesty's
Hands
,
according
to
the
late
Duke
of
Weymar's
last
Will
and
Testament
;
in
order
that
His
Majesty
may
place
such
Governors
as
he
shall
think
fit
in
the
Cities
of
Brisac
and
Friburg
,
with
Garisons
consisting
,
one
half
of
French
,
and
the
other
half
of
Germans
.
And
as
to
the
Governors
of
the
other
Places
,
His
Majesty
is
to
chuse
them
out
of
the
Body
of
the
Army
;
the
said
Governors
and
Garisons
taking
an
Oath
,
well
and
faithfully
to
serve
the
King
,
to-towards
and
against
all
;
to
preserve
the
Garisons
for
his
Service
,
and
never
to
deliver
them
into
any
body's
hands
,
without
His
Majesty's
Leave
,
and
express
Order
.
The
present
Articles
have
been
sign'd
by
His
Majesty's
Deputies
,
by
virtue
of
the
Power
given
unto
them
;
as
also
by
the
Directors
of
the
Army
,
in
the
Name
of
all
the
other
Officers
.
The
said
Deputies
have
promis'd
to
deliver
the
Ratifications
of
the
said
Treaty
in
two
Months
time
,
reckoning
from
the
Day
of
the
Date
hereof
;
and
the
said
Directors
to
take
,
and
oblige
all
the
other
Colonels
,
Officers
,
Soldiers
and
Troopers
of
the
said
Army
,
to
take
an
Oath
,
well
and
faithfully
to
observe
all
that
is
above-written
.
Done
at
Brisac
,
this
9
th
of
October
,
1639.
A
Secret
Article
.
WE
Count
de
Guebriant
,
de
Choisy
,
and
Baron
d'Oysonville
,
Deputed
by
His
Majesty
,
do
acknowledge
,
That
notwithstanding
,
by
the
Articles
this
Day
sign'd
between
Us
,
and
the
Directors
of
the
Army
,
Commanded
by
the
late
Duke
of
Weymar
,
it
is
said
,
that
the
Cities
of
Brisac
and
Friburg
are
to
be
deliver'd
into
His
Majesty's
Hands
,
in
order
to
his
placing
such
Governors
in
the
same
as
he
shall
think
fit
;
nevertheless
,
the
Truth
is
,
that
we
have
agreed
that
the
King
shall
give
the
the
Government
of
the
said
Places
to
the
same
Persons
who
had
the
Command
thereof
during
the
Life
of
the
late
Duke
of
W●ymar
,
and
have
it
still
at
this
time
;
the
said
Governors
taking
the
Oath
,
as
it
is
set
down
in
the
said
Articles
.
And
the
more
to
express
the
Considence
His
Majesty
reposes
in
the
Affection
and
Fidelity
of
the
Colonels
and
Officers
,
of
which
the
said
Body
is
compos'd
,
towards
his
Service
,
we
do
promise
,
That
in
case
His
Majesty
shall
think
sit
to
change
the
Governors
and
Garisons
of
the
conquer'd
Places
,
they
shall
both
be
re-implac'd
,
at
his
Choice
,
with
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
out
of
the
said
Army
:
As
also
,
That
His
said
Majesty
will
leave
the
free
Exercise
of
the
Protestant
Religion
in
all
the
said
Towns
and
Armies
.
For
all
which
,
the
said
Deputies
do
promise
to
procure
His
Majesty's
Ratification
in
the
space
of
two
Months
.
Done
at
Brisac
,
Septemb.
29.
O.S.
Or
,
Octob.
9.
N.S.
1639.
Sign'd
,
de
Guebriant
,
de
Choisy
,
Baron
d'Oysonville
,
d'Erlach
,
Hohem
,
Nassaw
,
Roze
,
Flerschin
,
Thomas
Rluge
,
F.
M.
Remehingen
;
and
others
.
The
Oath
taken
by
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
of
the
said
Army
.
WE
promise
,
faithfully
,
loyally
and
honourably
to
serve
His
most
Christian
Majesty
,
towards
and
against
his
Enemies
;
to
march
in
all
Places
,
either
in
Germany
,
France
,
Lorrain
,
or
the
Low-Countries
,
according
as
we
shall
be
commanded
by
His
Highness
of
Longucville
,
His
said
Majesty's
General
in
Germany
:
And
that
in
case
we
should
hear
any
thing
against
the
King's
Service
,
we
will
give
notice
thereof
to
His
said
Highness
;
and
all
for
the
Good
and
Promotion
of
the
common
Cause
,
and
to
obtain
a
good
and
lasting
Peace
.
And
whereas
we
do
hope
that
His
Majesty
will
satisfie
us
,
according
to
the
Treaty
of
Brisac
,
for
our
Services
past
,
and
those
we
will
do
him
:
We
also
expect
,
in
case
of
Non-performance
,
to
be
discharg'd
of
our
Promise
.
A
Treaty
made
between
the
Cardinal-Duke
of
Richelieu
for
the
King
,
and
the
Duke
Charles
of
Lorrain
.
THE
real
Repentance
the
Duke
Charles
of
Lorrain
has
often
caus'd
Assurances
to
be
given
of
to
the
King
,
for
the
ill
Proceedings
he
has
us'd
towards
him
these
ten
or
twelve
Years
last
past
;
the
Petition
he
is
come
to
make
in
Person
to
him
,
to
remit
and
pardon
whatever
Despair
might
have
urg'd
him
to
say
or
do
,
comrary
to
the
Respect
he
is
sensible
he
owes
him
;
and
the
Assurance
he
gives
,
that
for
the
future
he
will
be
inseparable
from
all
the
Interests
of
this
Crown
,
have
touch'd
His
Majesty
in
so
sensible
a
manner
,
that
he
has
freely
given
way
to
the
Christian
Sentiments
,
and
Movements
of
Grace
,
God
has
been
pleas'd
to
give
him
upon
that
Subject
.
In
Consideration
of
which
,
as
he
beseeches
the
Divine
Goodness
to
pardon
his
Offences
,
so
he
heartily
forgives
those
he
may
have
receiv'd
from
the
said
Duke
.
And
after
the
said
Duke
has
oblig'd
himself
,
as
he
does
by
the
present
Treaty
for
himself
,
his
Successors
,
and
such
as
may
be
concern'd
,
to
be
for
the
future
,
and
during
the
Course
of
the
War
,
and
in
time
of
Peace
,
inviolably
link'd
to
the
Interest
of
this
Crown
;
and
to
hold
no
Intelligence
with
those
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
other
Enemies
of
this
State
;
nor
with
any
whatever
,
that
would
disturb
the
Happiness
and
Prosperity
of
His
Majesty's
Affairs
:
Also
,
after
the
said
Duke's
having
renounc'd
all
the
Treaties
he
may
have
made
,
any
wise
contrary
to
the
Tenour
of
this
.
His
Majesty
consents
to
restore
him
the
Possession
of
the
Dutchy
of
Lorrain
,
and
of
the
Dutchy
of
Bar
,
held
from
the
Crown
;
for
which
he
is
immediately
to
pay
Faith
and
Homage
to
the
King
:
As
also
into
the
Possession
of
all
the
Territories
he
enjoy'd
for
the
time
past
,
excepting
such
as
follow
.
First
,
The
County
and
Town
of
Clermont
,
and
all
their
Appurtenances
,
and
Dependencies
;
which
are
to
remain
for
ever
united
to
the
Crown
.
Secondly
,
The
Garisons
,
Provostships
and
Lands
of
St●nay
,
and
of
Janets
;
which
are
likewise
to
remain
to
His
Majesty
,
and
his
Successors
,
Kings
,
for
ever
,
in
Propriety
,
with
all
the
Revenues
thereof
,
and
all
the
Villages
and
Territories
thereunto
belonging
.
Thirdly
,
The
City
of
Dun
,
and
the
Suburbs
thereof
;
which
is
also
to
remain
in
Propriety
to
His
Majesty
,
and
to
his
Successors
.
Fourthly
,
The
City
of
Nancy
;
which
is
to
remain
also
in
His
Majesty's
Hands
,
as
a
Pledge
only
during
the
War
,
and
to
be
restor'd
to
the
said
Duke
the
same
Year
a
Peace
shall
be
concluded
,
with
the
Villages
within
the
Liberties
of
the
said
City
of
Nancy
;
which
are
to
remain
in
the
Hands
and
Dispositions
of
His
Majesty
,
for
the
Convenience
and
Subsistence
of
the
City
of
Nancy
,
as
long
as
it
shall
remain
as
a
Pledge
.
It
is
agreed
,
that
the
Town
of
Marsal
is
to
be
demolish'd
,
before
it
be
deliver'd
to
the
said
Duke
;
and
that
no
Fortifications
are
ever
to
be
made
there
again
.
It
is
also
agreed
upon
,
That
Trade
shall
be
as
free
between
the
Territories
the
King
restores
to
the
said
Duke
,
and
those
that
remain
to
His
Majesty
,
either
in
Propriety
,
or
as
Pledges
only
,
as
if
they
did
actually
belong
to
him
:
And
that
whatever
shall
be
necessary
for
their
Subsistence
,
shall
not
be
deny'd
them
by
the
said
Duke
and
his
Subjects
,
at
the
rate
the
said
Commodities
shall
go
at
in
the
said
Duke's
Territories
.
Moreover
,
That
the
said
Duke
shall
give
a
free
Passage
in
his
Country
to
all
the
Forces
His
Majesty
shall
think
fit
to
send
that
way
,
either
into
Alsatia
,
or
other
Parts
of
Germany
,
into
the
Country
of
Luxemburg
,
or
into
the
Franche-Comte
;
and
shall
furnish
them
with
Provisions
,
the
King
paying
for
the
same
at
the
common
Market-price
of
the
Country
.
It
has
been
farther
agreed
,
That
the
said
Duke
shall
presently
join
the
Forces
he
has
with
him
at
this
time
,
as
well
as
all
those
he
may
have
for
the
future
,
with
the
King
's
:
That
they
shall
take
an
Oath
,
well
and
faithfully
to
serve
His
Majesty
,
under
the
said
Duke's
Authority
,
towards
,
and
against
all
those
he
is
at
present
in
War
with
,
in
such
places
,
and
in
such
a
manner
,
as
he
shall
think
fit
:
And
that
for
the
future
they
shall
receive
the
same
Pay
in
the
Field
as
His
Majesty's
do
,
on
Condition
,
however
,
that
they
shall
not
be
allow'd
to
take
Winter-Quarters
in
France
,
but
only
in
the
said
Duke's
Territories
,
or
Enemies
Country
.
It
has
also
been
agreed
,
That
the
said
Duke
shall
not
be
allow'd
to
lodge
any
of
the
said
Troops
nearer
than
within
five
Leagues
of
Nancy
,
whilst
the
said
City
shall
remain
as
a
Pledge
.
And
whereas
,
notwithstanding
His
Majesty's
restoring
the
said
Duke's
Tervitories
,
as
abovesaid
,
there
still
remain
several
Differences
that
were
undecided
before
the
War
,
in
relation
to
the
said
Territories
,
which
are
still
to
be
disputed
with
France
,
it
is
agreed
,
that
they
shall
be
determin'd
amicably
,
as
soon
as
can
be
.
Moreover
,
Whereas
since
His
Majesty's
having
conquer'd
Lorrain
by
Force
of
Arms
,
a
great
Number
of
the
Subjects
of
the
said
Dutchy
have
serv'd
His
Majesty
,
after
having
taken
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
he
has
exacted
from
them
,
it
is
also
agreed
,
that
the
said
Duke
shall
bear
them
no
Ill
Will
for
the
same
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
shall
use
them
like
his
good
and
real
Subjects
,
and
shall
pay
them
the
Debts
and
Rents
the
State
is
oblig'd
to
pay
.
Which
His
Majesty
desires
so
particularly
,
that
unless
he
had
repos'd
an
absolute
Confidence
in
the
Faith
which
the
said
Duke
has
engag'd
on
that
Subject
,
he
would
never
have
granted
what
he
does
by
this
Treaty
,
to
the
said
Duke
.
It
is
also
agreed
,
That
it
shall
not
be
in
the
power
of
the
said
Duke
to
make
the
least
Alterations
in
the
Benefices
given
by
His
Majesty
,
to
the
very
Day
of
this
present
Treaty
:
That
those
who
have
been
invested
with
them
,
shall
remain
in
the
peaceable
Possession
and
Enjoyment
thereof
,
without
the
least
Disturbance
or
Trouble
from
the
said
Duke
,
or
being
dis-possess'd
of
the
same
:
And
that
His
Majesty
shall
continue
to
have
the
Disposition
of
the
Benefices
of
the
City
of
Nancy
,
as
long
as
the
said
City
remains
for
a
Pledge
in
his
hands
;
without
changing
the
Settlement
of
the
said
Benefices
.
And
as
for
the
Offices
of
the
Criminal
Justice
,
that
are
in
the
said
City
of
Nancy
,
they
shall
also
remain
in
His
Majesty's
Gift
,
to
the
end
that
such
as
are
invested
with
the
same
,
may
perform
the
Function
thereof
independently
within
the
said
City
,
and
the
Liberties
thereof
:
His
Majesty
giving
his
Consent
to
the
said
Duke
to
transferr
the
Bayliwick
of
Nancy
,
into
such
a
place
as
he
shall
think
fit
,
there
to
decide
all
the
Differences
,
which
were
formerly
judg'd
in
the
said
Court
of
Justice
of
Nancy
;
excepting
only
such
as
are
above
specify'd
.
It
is
also
agreed
,
That
the
said
Duke
shall
not
be
allow'd
to
send
any
Person
into
Nancy
,
there
to
reside
in
his
Name
,
unless
it
be
to
receive
the
Duties
of
his
Demesne
,
for
which
he
shall
be
oblig'd
to
employ
a
French-man
,
approv'd
by
the
King
.
It
is
moreover
agreed
,
That
the
Consiscations
that
have
been
given
by
His
Majesty
,
of
the
Estates
of
such
as
did
bear
Arms
against
him
,
shall
remain
valid
,
as
to
the
Employment
of
the
Revenues
of
the
said
Estates
,
until
the
Day
of
the
present
Treaty
;
provided
those
whose
Estates
have
been
confiscated
,
quit
the
Service
of
His
Majesty's
Enemies
:
In
which
Case
,
they
shall
be
restor'd
to
the
Possession
and
Enjoyment
of
their
Estates
;
but
without
being
allow'd
to
profecute
or
trouble
those
who
have
enjoy'd
them
by
virtue
of
the
said
Gifts
in
any
manner
,
or
upon
any
pretence
whatever
.
No
mention
is
made
in
this
Treaty
,
of
the
Difference
between
the
said
Duke
,
and
the
Dutchess
Nicolla
of
Lorrain
,
Daughter
to
the
late
Duke
Henry
,
about
their
Marriage
;
by
reason
that
the
Decision
thereof
belongs
only
to
the
Ecclesiastical
Tribunal
;
and
that
His
Holiness
,
before
whom
the
Parties
have
brought
their
Cause
,
will
do
them
Right
,
according
to
the
Justice
of
the
same
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
said
Duke
is
to
allow
her
,
by
way
of
Pension
,
120000
Livres
,
in
French
Money
,
yearly
.
And
in
order
to
make
the
said
Payment
effective
,
it
is
agreed
,
that
the
said
Sum
of
120000
Livres
shall
be
taken
Quarterly
,
out
of
the
Receipt
of
Bar
;
and
in
case
that
should
not
suffise
,
out
of
the
Salt-Pits
of
Roziers
,
and
the
Demesne
of
Nuncy
:
And
the
said
Summ
is
to
be
deposited
into
the
hands
of
such
a
Person
as
shall
be
nominated
by
His
Majesty
,
to
be
deliver'd
to
the
said
Dutchess
Nicolla
of
Lorrain
.
The
Contents
above-written
have
been
agreed
upon
between
the
Cardinal
Duke
of
Richelieu
for
the
King
,
and
the
said
Duke
;
who
promises
to
perform
whatever
is
contain'd
in
the
said
Treaty
,
with
so
much
Fidelity
and
Steadiness
,
that
he
consents
,
besides
what
he
leaves
His
Majesty
by
the
same
,
in
order
to
remain
inseparably
united
to
the
Crown
,
that
all
the
Remainder
of
his
Territories
which
His
Majesty
does
restore
,
and
is
to
restore
after
the
Peace
,
may
devolve
to
the
said
Crown
,
in
case
he
does
any
wise
deviate
from
the
Tenour
of
this
present
Treaty
.
Done
at
Paris
,
March
9.
1641.
Sign'd
,
The
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
,
and
Charles
of
Lorrain
.
And
Lower
,
John
le
Molleur
.
And
Sign'd
with
the
Small
Seal
of
the
Arms
of
the
said
Duke
Charks
of
Lorrain
.
Secret
Articles
pass'd
between
the
Cardinal
Duke
of
Richelieu
,
and
the
Duke
Charles
of
Lorrain
,
to
be
of
equal
Force
with
the
Treaty
pass'd
the
same
Day
between
them
.
ALthough
it
be
not
said
by
the
Treaty
pass'd
this
Day
,
between
the
Cardinal
Duke
of
Richelleu
for
the
King
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
that
the
Fortifications
of
the
Cities
of
Nancy
are
to
be
ras'd
,
before
the
said
Cities
are
restor'd
into
the
said
Duke's
Hands
,
after
the
Peace
;
nevertheless
,
this
present
Article
has
been
pass'd
,
to
justifie
,
that
His
Majesty
does
not
design
to
restore
the
said
Cities
to
the
said
Duke
,
until
the
Fortifications
thereof
are
demolish'd
;
and
that
notwithstanding
the
said
Duke
has
made
humble
Supplication
to
His
Majesty
not
to
do
it
,
however
,
he
submits
the
Matter
wholly
to
His
Majesty
,
to
do
therein
as
he
shall
think
fit
.
And
whereas
nothing
but
Time
can
absolutely
restore
the
Confidence
His
Majesty
did
repose
in
the
said
Duke
,
and
which
his
Deportments
towards
him
have
made
him
lose
,
it
has
been
farther
agreed
,
That
whenever
the
said
Duke
shall
be
absent
from
His
Majesty
,
or
out
of
his
Armies
,
by
his
Order
,
he
is
not
to
live
at
Luneville
,
because
it
is
too
near
Nancy
;
and
that
whatever
part
of
his
Territories
he
shall
make
his
Abode
in
,
he
is
to
behave
himself
in
such
a
manner
,
that
those
who
shall
Command
in
the
Places
that
are
to
remain
in
Propriety
,
or
as
Pledges
into
His
Majesty's
Hands
,
may
have
no
Cause
to
conceive
the
least
leasousies
thereof
.
It
has
also
been
agreed
,
That
the
said
Duke
shall
yearly
furnish
,
out
of
his
Forests
,
such
Quantities
of
Wood
,
as
are
necessary
for
the
Fires
of
all
the
Corps
du
Guard
of
Nancy
,
for
His
Majesty
.
The
Premises
have
been
concluded
between
the
Cardinal
Duke
of
Richelieu
for
the
King
,
and
the
said
Duke
;
who
promises
to
perform
them
with
so
much
Fidelity
,
that
he
consents
,
besides
what
he
yields
by
the
Treaty
pass'd
this
Day
with
His
Majesty
,
to
remain
for
ever
insepatably
annex'd
to
the
Crown
,
that
all
the
Remainder
of
his
State
,
which
His
Majesty
does
restore
,
and
is
to
restore
unto
him
after
the
Peace
,
shall
devolve
to
the
Crown
,
in
case
he
shall
any
wise
swerve
from
the
Tenour
of
these
present
Secret
Articles
.
Done
at
Paris
,
March
29.
1641.
Thus
Signed
,
The
Cardinal
Richelieu
and
Charles
of
Lorrain
,
And
Lower
,
John
le
Molleur
.
And
Sign'd
with
the
Small
Seal
of
the
Arms
of
the
said
Duke
Charles
of
Lorrain
.
The
Act
,
or
Form
of
the
Oath
taken
by
the
Duke
Charles
of
Lorrain
,
for
the
Observation
of
the
abovesaid
Treaty
,
in
His
Majesty's
Presence
,
in
the
Chapel
of
the
Castle
of
St.
Germain
en
Laye
.
THis
present
Tuesday
,
being
the
10th
of
April
,
1641.
in
the
Presence
of
the
most
High
,
most
Excellent
,
and
most
Puissant
Prince
,
Lewis
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
France
and
Navarre
,
being
in
the
Chapel
of
his
Castle
,
and
Royal
House
of
St.
Germain
en
Laye
,
after
the
solemn
Performance
of
His
Majesty's
Vespers
;
We
Charles
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
Marquis
,
Duke
of
Calabria
,
Bar
,
Gueldres
,
&c.
having
Assisted
at
the
said
Vespers
,
have
Taken
the
Oath
of
the
Observation
of
the
Treaty
concluded
between
the
Cardinal
Duke
of
Richelieu
,
Peer
of
France
,
in
His
Majesty's
Name
,
and
Us
,
the
29th
of
March
last
past
:
The
Tenour
of
which
Oath
is
as
followeth
.
WE
Charles
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
Marquis
,
Duke
of
Calabria
,
Bar
,
Gueldre
,
&c.
do
Swear
and
Promise
,
by
the
Faith
and
Word
of
a
Prince
,
upon
the
holy
Gospels
of
God
,
and
the
Canons
of
the
Mass
,
by
Us
Touch'd
in
order
thereunto
,
that
We
will
Observe
and
Perform
,
cause
to
be
Observ'd
and
Perform'd
,
fully
and
really
,
and
Bona
fide
,
all
and
every
Points
and
Articles
granted
and
mention'd
in
the
Treaty
cencluded
and
agreed
upon
the
same
day
,
between
the
Cardinal
Duke
of
Richelieu
,
Peer
of
France
,
in
the
Name
of
the
most
High
,
most
Excellent
,
and
most
Puissant
Prince
,
Lewis
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
France
,
and
of
Navarre
,
and
Us
;
without
ever
swerving
from
the
same
directly
or
indirectly
,
or
suffering
the
same
to
be
swerv'd
from
on
Our
side
,
in
any
manner
whatever
.
And
so
help
Us
God
.
In
Witness
whereof
,
We
have
sign'd
these
Presents
with
Our
own
Hand
,
and
have
caus'd
Our
Seal
to
be
fix'd
to
the
same
,
in
the
Chapel
of
the
Castle
and
Royal
House
of
St.
Germain
en
Laye
,
this
19th
of
April
,
1641.
WHich
said
Oath
was
taken
in
the
Presence
of
the
most
High
,
most
Excellent
,
and
most
Potent
Princess
,
Anne
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
Queen
of
France
and
Navarre
,
Royal
Consort
to
His
said
Majesty
;
as
also
,
before
the
Cardinal
Duke
of
Richelieu
,
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
the
Duke
of
Chevreuse
,
Our
Cousin
;
Monsieur
Seguier
,
Lord
Chancellor
of
France
;
the
Dukes
d'Usez
,
and
of
Vandatour
;
of
Monbason
,
and
of
la
Force
of
Chastillon
,
Mareschal
of
France
;
of
Cinq
Mars
,
Master
of
the
Horse
;
Boutillier
,
Super-Intendent
of
the
Finances
;
Phellipeaux
de
la
Vrilliere
,
Boutillier
de
Chavigny
,
and
Sublet
de
Noyers
,
Secretaries
of
State
;
the
Bishop
of
Meaux
,
First
Almoner
to
His
Majesty
,
holding
the
Book
of
the
holy
Gospels
,
and
Canon
of
the
Mass
,
on
which
We
held
Our
Hands
,
in
the
Presence
of
Belmont
,
Sinri
,
Count
Ligneville
,
and
Berup
,
Colonels
of
Our
Forces
.
In
Witness
whereof
,
We
have
sign'd
these
Presents
with
Our
Hand
,
and
have
caus'd
Our
Seal
to
be
affix'd
to
the
same
on
the
Year
and
Day
above-written
.
Thus
Sign'd
,
CHARLES
.
And
Lower
,
Le
Molleur
And
Seal'd
with
the
Arms
of
the
said
Duke
.
The
Act
of
the
Ratification
made
in
the
City
of
Bar
,
by
the
Duke
Charles
of
Lorrain
,
of
the
Treaty
above-written
,
and
of
the
Secret
Articles
.
CHarles
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
Marquis
,
Duke
of
Calabria
,
Bar
,
Gueldres
,
&c.
To
all
whom
these
Presents
shall
see
,
Greeting
,
Finding
Our Self
at
present
in
Our
Territories
,
which
His
Majesty
has
been
pleas'd
to
restore
unto
Us
,
according
to
a
Treaty
made
and
concluded
at
Paris
,
on
the
29th
of
March
last
past
;
agreed
on
between
His
Majesty
,
by
the
Cardinal
Duke
of
Richelieu
,
having
a
full
Power
from
him
,
and
Us
;
We
declare
,
That
having
all
the
Reason
imaginable
to
praise
His
Majesty's
Goodness
and
Generosity
towards
Us
,
who
in
the
midst
of
the
Prosperity
of
his
Arms
,
and
of
the
good
Successes
it
has
pleas'd
God
to
bless
him
with
on
all
sides
,
has
been
pleas'd
to
use
Us
favourably
,
Our
Intention
is
,
to
make
him
all
the
Returns
of
Gratitude
and
Acknowledgment
We
are
capable
of
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
as
soon
as
We
have
found
Our Self
in
Our
said
Territories
,
among
Our
good
Servants
and
Subjects
,
We
have
thought
fit
to
Ratisie
;
as
by
these
Presents
We
do
Ratifie
,
Agree
unto
,
and
Approve
the
aforesaid
Treaty
,
together
with
the
Secret
Articles
,
Concluded
and
Agreed
on
the
same
Day
,
between
the
Cardinal
Duke
of
Richelieu
,
in
His
Majesty's
Name
,
and
Us
,
according
as
We
have
sign'd
and
sworn
the
whole
.
Promising
moreover
,
on
the
Word
and
Faith
of
a
Prince
,
as
We
did
solemnly
do
on
the
2d
of
April
last
,
to
execute
,
keep
,
and
inviolably
maintain
the
said
Treaty
and
Secret
Articles
,
according
to
their
Form
and
Tenour
,
without
deviating
,
or
suffering
the
same
to
be
deviated
from
,
on
Our
part
,
in
any
manner
whatever
.
In
Witness
whereof
,
We
have
sign'd
these
Presents
with
Our
Hand
,
and
have
caus'd
Our
Great
Seal
to
be
affix'd
to
the
same
at
Bar
,
the
21th
of
April
,
1641.
Thus
Sign'd
,
CHARLES
And
upon
the
Fold
,
By
His
Highness's
Command
,
John
le
Molleur
.
And
Seal'd
with
the
Great
Seal
of
the
said
Duke
,
of
Red
Wax
,
upon
a
double
Label
.
The
Act
,
or
Form
,
of
the
Oath
taken
by
the
Duke
Charles
of
Lorrain
,
in
the
City
of
Bar
,
for
the
Observation
of
the
Treaty
above-written
,
and
of
the
Secret
Articles
.
WE
Charles
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
Marquis
,
Duke
of
Calabria
,
Bar
,
Gueldres
,
&c.
do
Swear
and
Promise
,
on
the
Faith
and
Word
of
a
Prince
,
upon
the
Holy
Evangelisis
,
and
Canons
of
the
Church
,
by
Us
Touch'd
in
order
thereunto
,
that
We
will
Observe
and
Perform
,
cause
to
be
Observ'd
and
Perform'd
,
fully
,
really
,
and
Bona
fide
,
all
and
singular
the
Points
and
Articles
granted
and
set
down
in
the
Treaty
concluded
and
agreed
on
at
Paris
the
29th
of
March
last
past
,
together
with
the
Secret
Articles
also
concluded
and
agreed
on
the
same
Day
,
between
the
Cardinal
of
Richelieu
,
Peer
of
France
,
in
the
Name
of
the
most
High
,
most
Excellent
,
and
most
Puissant
Prince
,
Lewis
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
France
and
of
Navarre
,
and
Us
;
without
ever
deviating
from
the
same
directly
or
indirectly
,
or
suffering
the
same
to
be
deviated
from
on
Our
part
,
in
any
manner
whatever
:
So
help
Us
God
.
In
Witness
whereof
,
We
have
sign'd
these
Presents
with
Our
own
Hand
,
and
have
caus'd
Our
Seal
to
be
affix'd
to
the
same
,
in
the
Chapel
and
Royal
House
of
St.
Germain
en
Laye
,
the
2d
of
April
,
1641
.
The
which
We
have
since
Ratify'd
by
these
Presents
,
in
Our
City
of
Bar
,
the
29th
Day
of
the
said
Month
and
Year
.
Sign'd
,
CHARLES
of
Lorrain
,
And
upon
the
Fold
,
By
His
Highness's
Command
,
John
le
Molleur
.
And
Seal'd
with
the
said
Duke's
Great
Seal
,
of
Red
W●x
,
upon
a
double
Label
.
Memorial
,
sent
in
August
,
M.
DC
.
XL.
to
Count
Harcourt
.
IT
is
difficult
to
give
just
Measures
about
the
Propositions
of
Prince
Thomas
,
because
it
is
most
certain
,
that
unless
he
be
reduc'd
to
the
utmost
Extremity
,
he
will
propose
nothing
but
in
order
to
deceive
;
and
that
in
case
he
be
reduc'd
so
to
do
,
he
can
make
none
equal
to
the
Advantages
that
may
be
deriv'd
by
taking
him
Prisoner
.
Prince
Thomas
cannot
be
desirous
of
staying
in
Turin
,
with
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
with
any
Design
,
but
to
deceive
her
;
and
to
take
,
under
pretence
of
an
Accommodation
,
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Nephew
,
the
same
Advantages
in
his
Territories
,
which
he
did
pretend
to
by
force
.
Therefore
whatever
Treaty
supposes
the
staying
of
Prince
Thomas
in
the
same
place
with
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
is
not
only
to
be
look'd
on
as
suspicious
,
but
is
to
be
absolutely
rejected
.
It
behoves
those
who
are
upon
the
Spot
to
keep
their
Eyes
and
ears
equally
open
,
to
penetrate
as
much
as
can
be
into
the
Miseries
of
the
City
of
Turin
,
and
to
hearken
to
the
Propositions
that
the
Prince
will
make
to
them
;
which
as
soon
as
we
are
acquainted
with
,
they
will
know
the
King's
pleasure
.
If
Prince
Thomas
has
a
good
Intention
,
the
Extremity
to
which
he
is
reduc'd
,
and
the
Incapacity
the
Spaniards
have
been
in
to
assist
him
,
discharge
him
sufficiently
,
both
before
God
and
Men
,
without
his
being
oblig'd
to
use
any
other
pretence
to
quit
their
Party
.
His
Father
and
his
Brother's
Prudence
has
made
them
do
the
same
out
of
reason
,
with
less
cause
:
And
when
he
seems
to
require
nothing
but
an
apparent
reason
to
retire
,
he
only
endeavours
to
conceal
his
Ill
Will
;
which
is
the
more
evident
,
in
that
he
is
unwilling
to
believe
he
has
a
lawful
cause
to
withdraw
from
the
Spaniards
;
unless
he
settles
his
affairs
on
the
ruins
of
the
Dutchess
,
and
of
her
Son
,
as
he
would
do
for
his
own
advantage
.
The
Spaniards
not
having
been
able
to
succour
him
,
he
may
honourably
take
the
party
of
France
,
and
of
his
own
Nephew
;
the
King
declaring
,
that
he
only
keeps
the
Garisons
he
is
in
possession
of
,
for
his
said
Nephew
,
and
for
himself
in
case
the
Succession
thereof
should
lawfully
devolve
to
him
;
and
that
he
will
most
certainly
deliver
them
into
his
said
Nephew's
hands
whenever
he
shall
be
of
Age
,
and
in
a
condition
to
preserve
them
;
or
to
the
Cardinal
,
his
Brother
;
or
to
himself
,
in
case
that
young
Prince
should
chance
to
die
;
he
has
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
be
satisfy'd
.
In
case
His
Majesty
should
likewise
think
sit
to
restore
his
Pensions
to
him
,
to
give
one
to
his
Son
,
and
one
to
the
Princess
of
Carignan
,
and
to
intreat
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
,
to
add
to
the
Portion
of
the
said
Prince
;
if
,
moreover
,
he
should
be
willing
to
employ
him
in
some
of
his
Armies
;
things
that
may
be
done
,
and
that
may
be
promised
to
him
;
he
will
not
only
find
with
the
King
all
the
means
that
are
necessary
to
quit
the
Engagement
he
is
in
with
Honour
,
but
also
all
the
useful
ones
he
can
reasonably
desire
.
In
case
he
should
also
require
an
immediate
Proposition
to
be
made
by
the
King
,
to
the
Spaniards
,
for
the
restitution
of
all
the
places
they
are
in
possession
of
in
Piedmont
since
the
late
War
,
on
condition
that
His
Majesty
will
do
the
same
;
Answer
must
be
made
,
That
the
King
agrees
to
this
Article
,
and
will
make
his
Declaration
of
it
after
the
Treaty
;
desiring
nothing
more
,
than
to
find
the
means
to
secure
all
the
Garisons
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
in
such
a
manner
as
no
Inconveniencies
may
arise
thereby
.
But
that
whereas
Prince
Thomas
says
,
he
had
rather
die
,
than
make
a
Treaty
by
which
his
Honour
might
be
wounded
;
so
likewise
the
King
can
no
wise
consent
to
have
that
Article
put
into
the
Treaty
,
of
the
Surrender
of
Turin
,
since
it
would
look
as
if
the
said
City
were
rather
yielded
to
him
on
that
Consideration
,
than
by
the
Force
of
his
Arms.
The
Declaration
the
King
will
make
on
that
Account
,
is
a
sufficient
Security
to
satisfie
the
Princes
,
without
being
oblig'd
to
have
Recourse
to
the
Interposition
of
the
Pope
,
and
of
the
Venetians
.
Nevertheless
,
the
King
may
do
an
equivalent
thing
,
writing
to
His
Holiness
,
and
to
the
Venetians
,
that
he
engages
for
the
Restauration
of
the
said
places
,
on
the
Conditions
above
specify'd
.
The
King
moreover
condescends
,
that
the
Pope
and
the
Venetians
should
interpose
in
the
said
Treaty
after
its
being
made
,
if
they
will
engage
to
take
Arms
for
the
King
in
case
the
Princes
of
Savoy
,
or
one
of
them
,
breaking
their
Word
,
should
return
to
the
Spanish
side
.
Besides
,
If
they
should
require
Nice
to
be
put
into
the
Cardinal's
Hands
for
the
space
of
six
Months
,
during
which
the
said
Interposition
may
be
manag'd
,
it
shall
be
granted
,
provided
,
as
soon
as
ever
the
Treaty
is
made
,
they
put
Coni
into
the
hands
of
the
Dutchess
of
Savoy
again
,
and
that
Prince
Thomas
engages
himself
into
the
Party
of
France
,
and
comes
actually
to
serve
there
upon
the
Account
of
the
good
Treatment
that
is
offer'd
to
him
,
and
of
all
the
Securities
in
writing
,
he
can
desire
from
the
King
,
for
the
Performance
thereof
.
In
case
the
said
Prince
says
,
That
before
his
coming
into
France
,
he
must
contrive
to
get
his
Wife
and
Children
out
of
Spain
by
Cunning
;
it
is
another
Blind
,
to
conceal
his
desire
of
remaining
in
the
Interest
of
Spain
.
In
a
word
,
If
the
lawful
Causes
he
has
to
quit
the
Spaniards
cannot
oblige
him
to
do
it
openly
,
one
must
be
blind
not
to
see
that
he
persists
in
the
Resolution
to
ruin
his
Nephew
;
and
that
his
Animosities
against
France
,
because
it
is
the
only
Power
that
can
maintain
him
,
is
unspeakable
:
And
if
it
be
in
his
Nature
to
suffer
his
Nephew's
Reign
,
he
has
but
too
much
cause
to
forsake
the
party
of
those
that
seek
his
ruin
,
for
the
ill
Treatments
he
has
receiv'd
from
them
,
and
more
than
enough
to
side
with
France
,
that
will
save
him
,
for
the
advantages
they
offer
him
.
This
is
all
that
can
be
said
at
this
time
to
Count
Harcourt
:
Whereupon
,
he
is
to
take
his
Measures
according
to
his
Instruction
of
the
28th
of
May
,
and
this
present
Dispatch
.
Giving
a
speedy
Account
of
all
Transactions
,
he
will
receive
an
immediate
Answer
.
Instruction
,
or
Power
,
to
the
Sieur
de
Ville
,
May
the
12th
,
1639.
SUpposing
the
Repentance
,
and
the
Satisfactions
Duke
Charles
is
willing
to
give
the
King
,
and
that
he
will
sincerely
join
himself
to
his
Interest
,
and
to
that
of
France
,
with
all
the
Forces
he
can
get
,
as
he
has
often
given
His
Majesty
Assurances
that
he
would
do
,
by
the
said
Sieur
de
Ville
,
as
well
as
by
several
others
,
with
all
the
freedom
imaginable
;
His
Majesty
,
through
his
innate
Goodness
,
may
be
inclin'd
to
one
of
the
following
Propositions
.
Either
to
be
contented
with
the
Country
of
Barr
,
and
the
Towns
of
La
Motte
and
Marsal
,
the
County
and
Town
of
Clermont
,
of
Stenay
,
and
Jamets
,
for
ever
,
in
propriety
,
with
the
Liberties
of
the
said
places
;
and
Nancy
as
a
Pledge
for
Ten
Years
after
the
Peace
;
after
which
time
,
the
said
City
is
to
be
return'd
to
the
said
Duke
,
all
the
Fortifications
being
first
demolish'd
.
Or
if
the
said
Duke
had
rather
leave
Nancy
in
propriety
to
the
King
for
ever
,
His
Majesty
will
give
him
back
the
Country
of
Bar
,
with
the
remainder
of
his
Territories
,
the
Towns
and
places
above-mention'd
excepted
.
And
whereas
,
notwithstanding
the
King
's
putting
the
said
Duke
in
possession
of
his
Country
again
,
the
same
Differences
they
had
together
before
the
War
,
and
which
Monsieur
le
Bret
was
employ'd
about
at
that
time
,
are
still
to
be
decided
with
France
,
His
Majesty
promises
to
adjust
them
so
reasonably
,
within
six
Months
after
the
Agreement
,
that
the
said
Duke
shall
have
reason
to
be
satisfy'd
.
In
the
next
place
,
Monsieur
de
Ville
is
to
represent
two
things
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
as
being
most
certain
.
The
First
is
,
That
by
a
general
Agreement
,
the
King
will
never
yield
to
any
Conditions
so
advantageous
for
the
said
Duke
,
as
those
that
are
contain'd
in
the
present
Memorial
;
the
which
he
may
the
more
easily
conceive
,
by
reason
that
His
Majesty
will
follow
the
same
Method
with
all
his
Allies
,
who
are
desirous
to
keep
what
they
have
conquer'd
.
The
Second
,
That
by
〈◊〉
particular
Treaty
,
His
Majesty
will
never
yield
more
to
the
said
Duke
Charles
,
than
what
is
above
specify'd
.
This
requires
a
speedy
Answer
,
attended
at
the
same
time
with
Performances
.
Safe-Conduct
for
the
Duke
Charles
.
THE
King
being
inform'd
by
the
Sieur
de
la
Grange-aux-Ormes
,
of
the
great
desire
the
Duke
Charles
of
Lorrain
has
to
put
himself
into
His
Majesty's
Favour
again
,
he
is
willing
to
receive
him
into
the
same
,
after
having
adjusted
several
Points
that
are
to
be
agreed
upon
before-hand
on
that
Subject
:
To
which
end
,
if
the
said
Duke
is
willing
to
repair
to
some
place
about
Langres
,
to
confer
with
such
Persons
as
His
Majesty
shall
think
fit
to
appoint
there
,
he
promises
by
the
Faith
and
Word
of
a
King
,
that
the
said
Duke
may
come
thither
,
tarry
there
,
and
go
back
again
with
all
manner
of
Safety
,
whether
any
thing
be
concluded
there
with
him
,
or
no
,
together
with
all
those
he
shall
bring
along
with
him
.
In
order
whereunto
His
Majesty
enjoins
the
Lieutenants-General
of
his
Armies
and
Provinces
,
Mareschals
de
Camp
,
Colonels
,
Chiefs
,
and
Leaders
of
his
Soldiers
,
whether
French
or
Foreigners
,
to
let
the
said
Duke
,
and
all
those
that
shall
come
along
with
him
,
going
towards
the
said
Town
of
Langres
,
freely
pass
,
and
repass
,
going
back
again
,
without
the
least
Trouble
,
Hindrance
or
Molestation
.
Given
at
St.
Menehoud
,
the
14th
of
August
,
1693
.
Memorial
to
the
Sieur
de
la
Grange-aux-Ormes
.
THE
said
la
Grange
having
acquainted
the
King
with
the
fresh
Trouble
the
Duke
Charles
of
Lorrain
is
in
for
being
out
of
His
Majesty's
Favour
,
and
his
Desire
of
being
restor'd
to
the
same
again
,
His
Majesty
is
willing
to
permit
the
said
Sieur
de
la
Grange
to
go
back
to
the
said
Duke
Charles
of
Lorrain
,
to
assure
him
,
that
if
he
be
in
the
Condition
and
Disposition
he
has
sent
him
word
,
he
will
freely
forget
his
Behaviour
for
the
time
past
,
and
receive
him
into
his
Favour
again
;
giving
him
all
manner
of
Security
,
from
this
very
Moment
,
to
confer
with
the
Lord
Cardinal
of
Richelieu
,
near
Langres
.
Done
at
St.
Menehoud
,
the
14th
of
August
,
1639
.
Memorial
for
Monsieur
du
Hallier
.
IMmediately
after
having
seen
the
Dispatch
of
Monsieur
du
Hallier
,
and
the
Credentials
of
the
Sieur
Vitelle
from
the
Duke
Charles
,
this
Gentleman
is
sent
to
him
with
all
speed
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
King's
Intentions
.
His
Majesty
is
very
willing
that
the
Sieur
de
la
Grange-aux-Ormes
should
no
longer
be
concern'd
in
this
Affair
,
having
only
sent
him
to
the
Duke
Charles
,
because
he
himself
had
desir'd
it
;
which
is
justify'd
by
a
Letter
of
his
.
The
King
approves
du
Hallier's
proceeding
,
in
giving
a
Pass
to
the
Duke
Charles
,
to
go
to
,
and
tarry
in
safety
at
St.
Avan
;
His
Majesty
supposing
his
Intention
to
be
good
,
and
that
he
will
treat
sincerely
,
is
willing
that
the
Sieur
du
Hallier
should
give
him
a
fresh
Security
,
the
most
ample
,
and
in
the
best
Form
that
can
be
made
,
to
abide
at
Espinal
,
or
Remiremont
,
in
order
to
make
his
Treaty
with
more
Convenience
.
And
whereas
he
is
desirous
a
Commission
should
be
given
to
adjust
it
,
to
some
Person
of
Quality
,
on
whom
the
King
reposes
a
Confidence
,
His
Majesty
has
cast
his
Eyes
upon
the
said
Sieur
du
Hallier
to
that
end
;
assuring
himself
,
that
he
will
discharge
his
Trust
with
all
the
Address
and
Prudence
requir'd
.
Such
a
Treaty
as
the
King
can
make
,
is
sent
to
the
said
du
Hallier
;
he
must
endeavour
to
make
Duke
Charles
agree
to
it
,
without
Modification
;
and
however
,
is
to
insist
upon
it
in
such
a
manner
as
may
not
disgust
him
:
And
if
he
finds
that
he
cannot
absolutely
prevail
with
him
to
accept
it
,
by
disputing
the
Articles
,
he
must
,
if
possible
,
oblige
the
said
Duke
to
demand
the
things
mention'd
in
the
Modifications
,
in
order
to
conclude
it
the
sooner
,
and
that
there
may
be
the
less
difficulty
when
the
said
Duke
shall
be
possess'd
that
those
things
are
granted
to
him
which
he
desires
.
Instructions
for
the
same
.
THE
Treaty
may
be
soften'd
in
two
Points
.
The
First
,
in
leaving
him
the
Country
of
Bar
,
not
to
deprive
him
of
his
Revenue
:
Which
Monsieur
du
Hallier
is
to
make
him
sensible
of
,
as
of
a
great
and
singular
Favour
.
The
Second
,
In
shortning
the
Deposition
of
Nancy
into
the
King's
hands
,
for
the
term
of
three
Years
after
the
Peace
.
If
he
should
require
the
Price
of
the
County
of
Clermont
,
as
it
was
stipulated
by
the
Treaty
made
with
him
before
the
War
,
it
must
be
represented
to
him
,
That
having
put
himself
out
of
the
Bounds
of
that
Treaty
,
by
the
Breach
he
made
with
the
King
,
he
can
no
longer
require
the
Execution
of
it
.
That
the
War
has
alter'd
all
things
;
and
that
he
ought
to
look
upon
it
as
a
great
Favour
,
that
the
King
should
return
him
what
he
is
willing
to
restore
,
without
asking
for
more
.
He
must
add
to
this
,
That
if
the
King
should
demand
the
Charges
of
the
War
,
in
returning
his
Country
to
him
,
which
he
might
lawfully
do
,
and
is
generally
done
,
they
would
amount
to
more
than
the
Price
of
the
State
it self
.
In
case
the
said
Duke
should
demand
a
Strong
Hold
for
the
place
of
his
Residence
,
it
must
be
represented
to
him
,
That
the
King
neither
can
,
nor
ought
in
reason
to
hearken
to
such
a
Proposition
,
since
it
would
be
a
means
to
enable
him
anew
to
revolt
against
His
Majesty
,
in
case
he
were
minded
so
to
do
;
for
then
the
King
could
have
no
Security
beyond
his
Word
,
which
he
cannot
look
upon
as
inviolable
,
but
by
a
long
Experience
,
considering
what
is
past
.
Nevertheless
,
if
he
should
insist
very
much
upon
having
la
Motte
,
the
only
place
to
the
Restitution
of
which
His
Majesty
could
consent
,
Monsieur
du
Hallier
may
give
him
his
Choice
,
to
have
the
said
Town
again
after
the
War
,
if
he
will
consent
,
by
the
present
Treaty
,
to
leave
the
Country
of
Bar
in
propriety
to
the
King
.
In
that
Case
,
the
Fourth
Article
,
about
the
Country
of
Bar
,
must
remain
as
it
is
set
down
in
the
Treaty
,
putting
la
Motte
out
of
the
beginning
of
the
Fifth
Article
,
of
the
places
that
are
to
remain
in
the
King's
hands
;
adding
after
those
Words
of
the
Seventh
Article
,
Unless
the
said
Duke
had
rather
tarry
for
the
Restitution
of
the
said
Places
till
after
the
Settlement
of
a
general
Peace
,
that
which
follows
,
Which
is
particularly
agreed
upon
about
the
Town
of
La
Motte
,
which
His
Majesty
is
willing
to
restore
to
the
said
Duke
,
in
order
one
day
to
reside
safely
in
the
same
;
but
that
is
only
to
be
deliver'd
to
him
three
Years
after
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
.
Monsieur
du
Hallier
is
not
to
acquaint
the
Duke
with
the
Particulars
of
this
Treaty
by
the
Interposition
of
any
Person
,
but
by
Word
of
Mouth
;
since
it
will
be
much
easier
for
him
to
prevail
with
the
said
Duke
personally
,
than
by
the
Interposition
of
any
one
whatever
.
And
though
the
said
Duke
should
swear
and
protest
not
to
pass
certain
things
,
Monsieur
du
Hallier
is
not
to
desist
for
that
;
it
being
the
said
Duke's
Custom
to
return
from
one
Extremity
to
another
,
whatever
Protestation
he
has
made
to
the
contrary
.
It
is
thought
necessary
to
chuse
a
Newter
Place
to
pass
this
Treaty
,
as
Remiremont
,
or
Espinal
,
or
some
adjacent
place
in
the
Country
,
where
Monsieur
du
Hallier
is
to
take
care
not
to
go
without
Safety
.
In
order
to
satisfie
all
the
World
of
the
Truth
of
this
Treaty
,
when
it
is
made
,
the
said
Duke
is
to
come
to
the
King
.
However
,
in
case
he
should
refuse
to
do
it
so
soon
,
Monsieur
du
Hallier
is
not
to
break
off
with
him
for
that
.
But
I
am
confident
that
he
will
make
no
difficulty
about
it
,
upon
the
Faith
of
the
Treaty
,
and
the
Pass
that
is
sent
him
;
together
with
all
the
Assurances
Monsieur
du
Hallier
is
to
give
him
,
that
he
will
be
serv'd
and
assisted
at
Court
by
my
Lord
the
Cardinal
.
If
the
said
Duke
represents
the
extream
Necessity
to
which
he
is
reduc'd
,
Monsieur
du
Hallier
may
grant
him
50000
Crowns
once
paid
;
which
he
will
receive
when
he
comes
to
wait
upon
the
King
.
Monsieur
du
Hallier
is
to
make
no
difficulty
of
promising
that
the
Fault
committed
by
de
Ville
,
in
making
his
Escape
,
contrary
to
his
Faith
,
will
be
pardon'd
by
the
King
;
and
that
he
will
look
upon
him
,
as
if
it
had
never
happen'd
.
His
Eminency
writes
a
Letter
to
Monsieur
du
Hallier
,
in
order
to
his
shewing
it
to
the
Duke
Charles
,
as
from
himself
.
The
Treaty
must
be
deliver'd
to
Monsieur
du
Hallier
,
counter-sign'd
by
the
Duke's
Secretary
officiating
at
this
time
,
and
seal'd
with
his
Seal
.
Memorial
of
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
,
to
Monsieur
du
Hallier
.
From
Briare
,
the
First
of
November
,
1639.
THE
little
Trust
that
can
be
repos'd
in
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
makes
it
very
difficult
to
make
any
Treaty
with
him
,
without
running
the
hazard
of
being
deceiv'd
in
it
.
This
Consideration
will
oblige
Monsieur
du
Hallier
to
take
a
particular
Care
to
follow
all
the
Expressions
of
the
Treaty
that
is
sent
to
him
most
religiously
,
without
making
any
Alterations
,
because
this
Prince
is
captious
,
and
that
it
is
certainly
known
that
he
has
not
the
Intentions
he
ought
to
have
.
It
is
moreover
known
,
that
he
has
given
an
Account
of
the
Overtures
of
the
Treaty
he
is
about
,
to
the
Cardinal
Infant
;
saying
,
That
he
is
courted
to
it
against
his
Will
;
and
that
far
greater
Offers
are
made
him
,
than
the
Conditions
the
King
is
willing
to
grant
him
.
The
said
Duke
has
also
communicated
this
Treaty
to
all
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
and
particularly
to
those
of
Bavaria
and
Cologne
,
with
the
same
Suppositions
he
has
sent
into
Flanders
.
It
will
be
proper
to
let
him
know
that
we
are
acquainted
with
all
his
Artifices
and
Levities
;
and
that
such
a
manner
of
proceeding
does
almost
break
off
all
manner
of
Treaty
,
since
he
has
nothing
on
his
side
to
give
the
King
,
but
his
Fidelity
,
which
he
does
not
approve
.
Nevertheless
,
in
order
to
give
Monsieur
du
Hallier
means
to
conclude
a
Treaty
,
if
there
be
any
hopes
to
make
a
good
one
,
the
King
has
been
pleas'd
once
more
to
answer
the
three
new
Demands
made
by
Videl
,
in
the
Duke
Charles's
Name
;
and
to
give
the
said
du
Hallier
means
to
satisfie
the
said
Duke
,
if
he
be
capable
of
acknowledging
a
Courtesie
;
which
he
grants
him
,
beyond
what
he
could
expect
in
Reason
.
The
said
Duke
demands
the
Title
of
Sovereign
in
the
Treaty
:
That
a
Garison
may
be
given
him
immediately
in
Lorrain
:
And
that
those
Garisons
the
King
is
to
keep
in
the
places
that
are
to
remain
in
his
possession
may
not
be
paid
out
of
the
Revenues
of
Lorrain
.
It
is
thought
,
that
by
the
first
of
these
three
Demands
,
Duke
Charles
intends
to
oblige
the
King
to
decide
the
Salique
Law
,
pretended
in
Lorrain
,
in
favour
of
him
;
which
His
Majesty
cannot
do
,
without
enquiring
farther
into
the
matter
;
especially
,
with
a
Person
who
is
not
as
yet
reconciled
with
him
.
But
to
shew
the
King's
Goodness
,
he
is
willing
,
that
,
in
the
Third
Article
of
the
Project
of
the
Treaty
which
Monsieur
du
Hallier
has
in
his
hands
,
instead
of
these
words
,
Thus
the
Duke
shall
be
restor'd
to
the
Possession
of
the
Dut●…y
of
Lorrain
,
these
may
be
inserted
,
That
he
shall
be
restor'd
to
the
Possession
of
the
Soverignty
of
the
Dutchy
of
Lorrain
.
As
to
the
Garison
he
desires
,
were
the
King
persuaded
that
he
had
a
mind
to
treat
sincerely
,
he
would
condescend
to
it
;
but
it
is
impossible
to
resolve
on
it
,
without
that
Assurance
:
'T
is
the
said
Duke's
part
to
give
us
such
an
one
.
I
am
of
opinion
that
such
an
one
might
be
had
,
by
incerting
a
Clause
in
the
Treaty
,
by
which
the
Duke
may
shew
that
he
is
willing
to
deprive
himself
of
the
Means
of
failing
.
The
said
Clause
ought
to
be
as
followeth
:
As
to
the
City
of
La
Motte
,
His
Majesty
being
mov'd
by
the
earnest
Intreaty
the
said
Duke
has
made
to
him
,
to
have
the
said
City
deliver'd
into
his
hands
,
in
order
to
his
being
the
better
able
to
execute
what
he
promises
by
the
present
Treaty
,
since
it
will
put
him
in
a
Condition
not
to
fear
those
,
whose
Ill
Will
he
will
incur
by
making
this
Engagement
,
His
said
Majesty
has
been
pleas'd
to
grant
it
;
the
said
Duke
consenting
freely
,
that
in
case
he
should
make
an
ill
Use
of
this
Advantage
,
by
violating
the
present
Treaty
,
(
which
he
will
be
the
better
able
to
execute
,
having
a
safe
Retreat
,
)
His
Majesty
should
make
him
resent
the
Effects
of
his
Indignation
,
attacking
his
Territories
anew
,
and
preserving
to
Perpetuity
whatever
he
shall
take
there
by
Force
of
Arms.
Though
this
Clause
seems
to
give
some
Assurance
,
the
Experience
of
what
is
past
,
which
has
shewn
that
nothing
can
hinder
the
said
Duke
Charles
from
following
his
Passions
when-ever
he
is
mov'd
by
them
,
makes
us
sensible
that
this
Pre-caution
is
not
sufficient
to
venture
to
put
a
strong
Place
into
the
hands
of
a
Prince
,
who
may
chance
to
do
a
great
deal
of
Mischief
with
it
during
the
War
.
Nevertheless
,
If
,
after
having
seen
the
said
Duke
,
Monsieur
du
Hallier
thinks
that
there
is
more
Sincerity
in
his
proceeding
than
before
,
His
Majesty
will
run
that
hazard
,
to
promote
a
Peace
.
As
to
the
Payment
of
the
Garisons
,
the
King
restoring
the
said
Duke
to
the
Possession
of
his
Territories
,
out
of
his
extraordinary
Goodness
,
His
Majesty
has
no
Thoughts
of
reserving
any
thing
to
himself
there
,
besides
the
places
mention'd
in
the
said
Treaty
,
with
the
Liberties
thereof
;
insomuch
that
in
case
the
said
Duke
immediately
passes
the
Treaty
,
coming
between
this
and
the
Month
of
January
,
to
pay
his
Respects
to
the
King
,
he
shall
begin
to
enjoy
his
Territories
on
the
very
beginning
of
the
next
Year
.
It
will
be
Monsieur
du
Hallier's
part
to
decide
the
Liberties
of
the
said
Towns
very
advantageously
for
the
King
.
There
will
be
no
need
of
mentioning
the
Liberties
of
Clermont
,
since
the
County
is
to
remain
in
the
King's
Hands
,
as
well
as
the
Town
.
The
King
desires
the
said
du
Hallier
to
cause
a
Map
to
be
made
of
all
the
Country
round
about
the
said
Places
,
in
which
the
Liberties
of
the
same
are
to
be
particularly
noted
,
according
as
he
shall
think
they
ought
to
be
,
and
so
send
the
same
to
His
Majesty
,
who
will
acquaint
him
with
his
Pleasure
therein
.
Thus
Monsieur
du
Hallier
may
acquaint
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
;
That
in
treating
with
him
,
he
will
treat
as
with
a
Sovereign
;
and
that
he
does
not
doubt
,
in
case
the
said
Duke
behaves
himself
towards
His
Majesty
as
he
ought
to
do
,
that
he
will
pay
the
Garisons
of
the
Towns
that
are
to
remain
in
his
hands
.
In
a
word
,
That
he
is
persuaded
,
that
when
he
sees
him
,
if
he
knows
how
to
deserve
His
Majesty's
Favour
,
he
will
be
able
to
give
him
Satisfaction
:
But
that
he
cannot
explain
himself
farther
,
without
having
seen
the
Disposition
he
is
in
,
and
known
the
Security
he
is
willing
to
give
His
Majesty
of
his
Fidelity
.
Moreover
,
Whenever
the
said
du
Hallier
sees
the
Duke
,
it
will
suit
with
his
Prudence
to
behave
himself
in
such
a
manner
,
that
in
case
the
said
Duke
be
not
in
a
Condition
to
perform
his
Duty
freely
towards
the
King
,
he
may
not
be
able
to
say
,
That
he
has
been
willing
to
restore
La
Motte
to
him
immediately
.
Monsieur
du
Hallier
is
to
let
him
make
the
Proposition
about
it
,
saying
,
that
he
has
no
Order
to
grant
it
,
and
that
he
does
not
believe
the
King
will
do
it
;
but
that
he
will
propose
it
to
His
Majesty
:
And
if
he
finds
all
things
agreed
on
excepting
that
Point
,
he
is
to
promise
to
give
him
an
Answer
in
seven
or
eight
Days
time
;
and
to
dispatch
a
Courier
to
St.
Germain
,
where
the
King
will
be
.
Memorial
of
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
,
to
Monsieur
du
Hallier
.
From
Paris
,
this
20
th
of
November
.
THE
divers
Circumstances
of
Duke
Charles's
proceeding
,
who
sends
to
Monsieur
du
Hallier
upon
a
slight
Pretence
,
being
join'd
to
the
Advice
we
have
of
an
Attempt
he
makes
upon
Nancy
,
shew
clearly
,
that
the
first
End
of
the
several
Journeys
and
Messages
he
sends
to
Monsieur
du
Hallier
,
is
his
Enterprise
.
It
is
impossible
to
know
whether
the
said
Duke
intends
to
treat
freely
with
the
King
,
in
case
his
Enterprize
should
fail
:
But
it
is
certain
that
he
will
never
come
to
the
Conclusion
of
any
Treaty
while
that
is
on
foot
,
by
reason
that
the
Success
of
such
a
Design
is
,
in
his
Imagination
,
much
more
advantageous
than
any
Treaty
he
can
make
.
Upon
this
Foundation
,
which
is
to
be
held
infallible
,
in
my
Opinion
,
the
first
thing
to
be
done
,
is
,
to
break
the
said
Duke's
Design
upon
Nancy
:
Which
may
be
done
two
several
Ways
:
The
First
is
,
By
discovering
the
said
Enterprise
,
if
possible
;
and
by
punishing
those
severely
,
who
shall
be
convicted
of
having
a
hand
in
the
same
.
The
Second
is
,
In
case
we
cannot
discover
the
particular
Circumstances
of
the
Treason
that
is
projected
,
that
Monsieur
du
Hallier
must
plainly
acquaint
the
said
Duke
Charles
,
that
he
knows
his
Design
,
that
he
ought
to
be
asham'd
to
answer
the
King
's
good
Will
towards
him
by
such
an
Action
as
that
he
is
projecting
:
That
having
such
a
Design
,
he
desires
him
no
longer
to
send
any
body
towards
him
,
nor
any
longer
to
harbour
any
Thoughts
,
out
of
Gratitude
for
the
Zeal
he
had
to
serve
him
in
the
King's
Service
,
to
make
him
forfeit
his
Life
and
Honour
.
At
the
same
time
Monsieur
du
Hallier
is
to
banish
from
Nancy
all
suspected
Persons
,
without
sparing
Women
,
by
whose
Means
one
may
often
insinuate
ones
self
into
Men's
Minds
;
and
to
remove
out
of
the
Garison
all
such
as
he
is
any
wise
jealous
of
;
and
finally
,
to
provide
against
the
Duke's
evil
Designs
,
by
all
manner
of
Means
.
This
Proceeding
will
be
so
far
from
spoiling
any
thing
,
that
,
on
the
contrary
,
if
the
Duke
has
a
Mind
to
treat
,
it
will
put
him
in
a
way
to
do
it
;
and
if
he
intends
no
such
thing
,
it
will
soon
appear
.
If
he
has
a
real
Intention
to
agree
in
case
his
Enterprise
fails
,
the
Discovery
that
will
be
made
to
him
by
Monsieur
du
Hallier
,
of
his
evil
Projects
,
will
not
hinder
him
from
prosecuting
the
good
ones
;
[
](A57251-e116990-b)*
*
Nothing
hinders
a
Man
from
pursuing
his
Good
,
when
he
expects
a
good
Success
by
his
Negotiations
.
You
must
be
careful
to
discover
whether
the
said
D.
Charles
has
any
Forces
within
ten
Leagues
of
Nancy
,
which
he
might
assemble
on
a
sudden
.
You
must
know
where
Monsicur
de
Ville
is
.
and
if
he
makes
no
farther
Instance
about
it
,
it
will
be
a
manifest
Sign
that
he
had
nothing
but
Treason
in
his
Mind
.
Therefore
I
am
of
Opinion
,
that
nothing
can
be
better
than
to
act
as
abovesaid
.
After
which
,
it
will
behove
Monsieur
du
Hallier
to
have
a
strict
Eye
over
Duke
Charles's
Actions
,
and
those
of
his
Adherents
.
As
to
the
Treaty
,
I
think
there
will
be
no
need
to
break
the
Course
of
it
,
in
case
the
Duke
has
a
Mind
to
continue
it
after
what
shall
be
written
to
him
;
and
for
the
present
,
I
do
not
see
that
any
thing
can
be
done
in
the
same
,
but
to
remain
in
deliberatis
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
am
of
Opinion
that
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
acquaint
the
Dutchess
of
Lorrain
,
that
the
Duke
has
made
new
Applications
to
the
King
upon
that
Subject
,
in
order
thereby
to
put
her
in
a
Way
to
enter
on
some
good
Overture
,
if
she
be
capable
of
it
;
as
the
Words
she
has
sent
by
Monsieur
de
Chanvalou
seem
to
insinuate
that
she
designs
.
Monsieur
du
Hallier
is
in
no
wise
to
suffer
any
Stranger
to
come
into
the
Town
,
unless
he
be
known
to
him
;
and
much
less
any
one
belonging
to
the
Duke
Charles
.
This
is
the
King's
Pleasure
.
FINIS
.